Full text of "Review of reviews and world's work"

See other formats

eCNJ

=C0
"CM

=00
=00

Ico

ICO

mSR

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2011 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/reviewofreviewsw52newy

ffa
v 51

The American Review of Reviews

EDITED BY ALBERT SHAW

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1915

President Wilson Making a "Flag Day"

Address at Washington Frontispiece

The Progress of the World-
Peace and Defense .

Training Young Citizens

Navies for Defense Purposes

America's Present Sentiment

England's Opinion

Kitchener a Mere Mortal

Lloyd George's Great Plans 6

European Feeling, — Germany's Iron 6

Austria's Gains and Losses 7

What Will Happen in the Balkans 7

The Peoples Want Peace

Ten Days of Suspense 9

Newspaper Hysteria at Its Worst 9

Calm Rather than Storm 10

Americans Have Some Real Rights 10

Government as a Menace 10

The Right to Have Peace 11

The Menace of the Press 12

Wrongs and Their Proper Redress 12

A League of Neutrals Needed 13

What Citizens May Do 13

Four War Fronts in June

By Frank H. Simonds
With maps and other illustrations

War Opinion in England : Some Contrasts.
By Albert J. Beveridge

The War Spirit in Canada

By J. P. Gerrie

With cartoon

The Balkans and the War

By Dr. Ivan Yovitchevitch

With map

Italy and Her Rivals

By T. Lothrop Stoddard

With illustrations

Moslems and the War

By Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D.

With portraits

Neutral Switzerland

By John Martin Vincent

With illustrations
Workmen's Compensation in New York .
By William H. Hotchkiss

A Matter of Choice

Bryan's Alarming Performance 14 Mothers on the Pay-roll in Many States. . .

Then Came "The Note!" 15 By Sherman Montrose Craiger

Favorably Received Abroad 15 Leadinx Articies o{ the Month-
Wilson and Bryan lo . ° . ,_,,., -r, •

Bryan in the Wrong Position 16 Top.cs u, the English Reviews

Bryan Had Been Superseded 17 The Dnnk Problem in England . . . . .. .

Our Recent Foreign Policies 17 German Opimon on the Lusitania Case

The Justly Praised "Bryan Treaties" 18

Certain Views and Methods 18

"Force and Persuasion" 19

Mexico Again Warned • • 19

Our South American Relations 20

"Millions for Defense!" 21

A New Use for "The Fourth" 21

Workmen's Compensation, — Pennsylvania. 22

Governor Brumbaugh 23

General Welfare Laws 23

The New York Constitution 23

A Civil War Legacy 24

A Mayor and a Strike 24

The Steel Trust Decision 25

The Country Applauds the Decision 25

Steamship Lines Going Out of Business... 26

A Wonderful Crop Year Seems Certain.. 27

Metals at War Prices 27

Medical Research in America 27

Educating China in Medicine 27

With portraits, cartoons, and other illustrations

Record of Current Events 28

With portraits and other illustrations

Current History in Cartoons 34

True German-Americanism

Patriotism vs. Cosmopolitanism..

Italy's Territorial Demands

Italy's Troubles in Tripoli

Max Nordau's Attitude in the War

Recruiting in England

The Future of Holland

Russia, Poland, and the Dardanelles

The Leaders of Anarchy in Mexico

The Celibate Woman of To-day

Ultra-Violet Rays in Chemistry and Biology.

New Light on the Foot-and-Mouth Disease.

The Boy Scouts in War Times

The "Dogs of War" in Modern Days

The Liberal Arts and Scientific Management.

The New Home of the Johns Hopkins

The Little Country Theater

Idaho's Water Route to the Sea

Five Pan-American Builders

Two Clever Latin-American Illustrators..
With portraits, cartoons, and other illustrations

The New Books

With portrait and another illustration
Financial News

49
59

77
81

85
86
87
89
90
92
93
94
95
97
98
100
101
102
104
105
106
108
109
110
111
112
114

116

126

TEEMS:— Issued monthly, 25 cents a number, $3.00 a year in advance in the United States, Porto Rico, Hawaii,
Cuba, Canada, Mexico, and the Philippines. Elsewhere, $4.00. Entered at New York Post Office, as second class

in the receipt of the numbers. Bookdealers, Postmasters and Newsdealers receive subscriptions (Subscrip-
tions to the English Review of Reviews, which is edited and published in London, may be sent to this omce,
and orders for single copies can also be filled, at the price of $2.50 for the yearly subscription, including post-
age, or 25 cents for single copies.)

July— 1

THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO., 30 Irving Place, New York

Albert Shaw, Pres. Chas. D. Lanier, Sec. and Treas.

PRESIDENT WILSON, MAKING HIS FLAG DAY ADDRESS AT WASHINGTON ON
JUNE 14, FROM THE SOUTH PORTICO OF THE TREASURY BUILDING

"For me the flag does not express a mere body of vague sentiments. The flag of the
United States has not been created by rhetorical sentences in declarations of independence and in
bills of rights; it has been created by the experience of a great people, and nothing is written
upon it that has not been ivritten upon it by their life. It is the embodiment not of a senti-
ment but of history, and no man can rightly serve under that flag ivho has not caught some
of the meaning of that history." {From the President's address.)

THE AMERICAN

Review of Reviews

Vol. LII

NEW YORK, JULY, 1915

No. 1

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

June, 1915, will be written down
defense in tne "world's annals as a month
of deep emotion, terrific struggle,
profound social undercurrents as well as no-
table surface events. In our own country
there was a nearer sense of the value of
peace and the sickening horror of war.
There has been a reaction from the deviltry
of jingoism, and a renewed disposition to try
to bring the neutral sentiment of the world
together in an effort to save Europe from
its madness. There is an increasing belief
in the doctrine that Americans, as individu-
als and as a nation, should be capable of
acting in self-defense. This principle being
admitted, it remains for those of ripe wis-
dom and experience to decide by what means
we should be prepared. National self-defense
a hundred years ago could be expressed in
terms of squirrel rifles and powder horns.
To-day the conditions demand a different
kind of provision. Elsewhere in this num-
ber of the Review, Professor Vincent, of the
Johns Hopkins University, writes of Switz-
erland and her problems as a neutral. At
this moment she is completely surrounded by
warring nations, and if she were not strongly
armed and capable of self-defense it is mor-
ally certain that the strategy of one com-
mander or another would involve the viola-
tion of Swiss territory.

The Swiss are not warlike; they

Training are simply determined to defend
Youna Citizens , . . , ,. .. .

their right to live peaceably and
securely in their highlands. Professor Vin-
cent tells how the Swiss boys are all trained
to serve if needed in defense of their country.
There are some of us who give time and ef-
fort to what are called "peace movements,"
and who look forward with hope and faith
to world federation, international naval po-
lice, and European disarmament ; and yet we
believe that every American boy ought to be

trained for the all-around duties of citizen-
ship, including service as soldiers in the coun-
try's defense. The Constitution clearly
looks to such readiness on the part of the
citizen, and for that reason declares that
Congress may provide for calling forth citi-
zens to serve as militiamen to quell insurrec-
tion or repel invasion ; and, to enable them
thus to serve the country, there is guaran-
teed the right to keep and bear arms. Since
every young man is liable under the law to
be called upon to perform military duty,
why should he not be so trained as to be fit
to perform such service well ? Every sheriff
or peace officer has a right to call upon citi-
zens to rally for forcible action in emergen-
cies. Fitness to serve well at such times
should be considered in the training of every
boy for civic responsibility.

Uncle Sam (to President Wilson): "Why not read
that to Congress?"

From the Tribune (New York)

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

'-»- * * ,*- — :r~ J*S

•

f V* ,

• « *

' ' * * 2 * +

< ^ ** ^ «* *

"**»«* 1?

^L-

r* " t3^-

Hn II

• •

i Ml

,/:"

1 *

1 f 1

> .1

Photograph by the American Press Association. New York

HON. LINDLEY M. GARRISON (SECRETARY OF WAR). MAJOR-GENERAL HUGH L. SCOTT (CHIEF OF STAFF) AND

COLONEL TOWNSLEY (SUPERINTENDENT OF WEST POINT MILITARY ACADEMY) WATCHING THE PARADE OF

CADETS AT THE GRADUATION EXERCISES LAST MONTH

„ . A hundred years ago we had a

Names rJ i i • i

for Defense vast Meet or merchant ships sail-

Purposes • nnu i j J

ing every sea. 1 hey could read-
ily be fitted with guns and turned into priva-
teers in case of war. But navies cannot be
improvised in these days. If a country as
large and important as ours is to have a navy
at all, it can afford to have one strong enough
to serve adequately those purposes we have
in view in the maintenance of any sort of
naval establishment. We should either have
a navy of no importance at all, like China
or Mexico, or else we should have one com-
mensurate with our needs, in the opinion of
those best qualified to judge. If we had pos-
sessed only two or three more battleships in
1898 Admiral Cervera would not have sailed
to our side of the Atlantic, and we should
have settled the Cuban question with Spain
by peaceful negotiation. Unfitness for self-
defense does not make for peace in a warlike
world. Until the world is organized for the
avoidance of war, and the protection of the
weak against the strong, it is the duty of the
United States to be well prepared.

. , Three great sentiments, let us

America s ° .;■"..., .

Present repeat, swept across the United

Sentiment g^^ ^ j^ g^ ^ prjze

our blessings of peace and we will not fool
about the fringes of Europe's War, nor will
we be drawn by any untoward incident or
process of logic into a European mid-conti-
nental contest for supremacy that is not ours
to decide. Second, in an age like this we
cannot afford to jeopardize our supreme
right to live at peace, by being unprepared
for self-defense. Third, all the peoples of
Europe are akin to us, our civilization is de-
rived from theirs in great part, and we must
strive to help them find a basis for peace. To
that end, we as citizens and as neutrals should
do nothing that Mould put us in a false posi-
tion or impair our national usefulness or in-
fluence in the great cause of world harmony.

That the people of England
England's would rejoice to have the war

Opinion ii. i i i_ i

ended is not to be doubted, no
matter what their newspapers say about the
need of crushing Germany. Senator Bev-

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

eridge's article contributed to this number
of the Review, on war opinion in England
as studied by him earlier in the year, shows
clearly the trying conditions with which the
leaders have had to contend in raising and
equipping armies. English statesmen do not
misunderstand the European conditions.
They are willing to have Germany live and
prosper. But Germany's neighbors must be
secure, the wrongs of Belgium must be right-
ed, and any peace must have ample guar-
antees of permanence. England being a free
country, there will always be grumbling and
certain evidences of industrial and political
discord. But there is great spirit in English
leadership; and Hodge will follow on, even
though he may grumble. It remains to be
seen how well the new coalition cabinet may
be able to meet difficulties and carry on the
war. But it has elements of strength, and its
formation averts the serious calamity of a
general election that could otherwise not have
been avoided. The members of the new
ministry, and their respective posts, are
shown in the group picture printed across
the two following pages. Mr. Asquith, of

SIR THOMAS SHAUGHNESSY

(Who is marshaling Canadian resources for the British
Government)

i American Press Association.

DAVID LLOYD GEORGE
("England's Man of the Hour")

course, remains as Prime Minister, and Lord
Kitchener holds his post as Minister of War.

But Kitchener no longer dom-
Mere Mortal inates the situation. He had

been given a threefold task that
was beyond his power or that of any other
man. He had been made responsible as War
Minister for England's part in the conduct
of the struggle. It had belonged to him as
a second task to raise and train by far the
largest armies ever known to Englishmen.
Third, it had been his duty to make effective
use of agencies for the supply of all kinds of
materials and munitions of war. It was hard
enough to enlist the men, give them training,
and find suitable officers. But the further
course of the war has shown that supplies,
and particularly guns and ammunition, are
the greatest need. The recent defeats of
Russia seem to be due to lack of such mate-
rial. The organization on a great scale of
the English industries which can supply these
things is the most pressing need. A new
cabinet office has been created, and Mr.
Lloyd George is now Minister of Munitions,
and he, rather than Kitchener, is the man of
the hour, — the foremost leader in the Empire.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

From the Illustrated London News

BRITAIN'S NEW COALITION WAR CABINET, WHICH TOOK OFFICE MAY 27,-

1, Arthur Henderson, President of the Board of Education (Lab.) ; 2, Austen Chamberlain, Secretary of
State for India (U.); 3, T. M'Kinnon Wood, Secretary for Scotland (L.); 4, Winston Churchill, Chancellor of the
Duchy of Lancaster (L.); 5, Bonar Law, Secretary of State for the Colonies (U.) ; 6, Lord Kitchener, Secretary
of State for War (Non-party); 7, Mr. Asquith, Prime Minister and First Lord of the Treasury (L.) ; 8, Lord
Crewe, Lord President of the Council (L.); 9, Mr. Lloyd George, Minister of Munitions (L.); 10, Mr. Lewis
Harcourt, First Commissioner of Works (L.) ; 11, Reginald M'Kenna, 'Chancellor of the Exchequer (L.).

Sir Thomas Shaughnessy, presi-
QreafepfansS dent of the Canadian Pacific

Railroad system, has been chosen
to direct in a large way the agencies on this
side of the Atlantic cooperating in Mr.
Lloyd George's efforts to create an ample
supply of munitions. The aroused and cour-
ageous spirit of Canada in this period is
wonderfully shown, for the benefit of our
readers, in an article contributed to this
number of the Review by Mr. J. P. Gerrie,
who writes from Edmonton, but is familiar
with the East as well as the West. British
officials are coming to the United States and
Canada to bring businesslike system into ex-
penditure of vast sums involved in contracts
for war supplies. Meanwhile Mr. Lloyd
George brought before Parliament, late in
June, — with the assurance of almost immedi-
ate passage, — a remarkable bill placing all
munition-making factories under government
control, strictly limiting their profits, and
providing for their operation by a volunteer
army of artisans pledged to work anywhere

in the United Kingdom, under prescribed
conditions, at the government's request. In
the near future there is to be a general tax
on all business profits, and a great increase in
the rate of the income tax.

£ It is said that in Russia the Czar

Feeling,— goes about unguarded, and that
ermany s ron ^ere are great signs of reform
and progress among the people and in the
spirit of the government. In France there
is unity, silence, and unflagging courage, but
a pervasive sense of the deep loss and wrong
of war. Germany goes on with no break in
her system of war management and supply.
Organization pervades every department of
German activity. The normal iron output
of Germany is almost twice that of England,
while Germany now controls the large iron
and coal product of Belgium, and by far the
greater part (probably four-fifths) of the
iron and coal areas of France, which lie in
the Republic's extreme northern belt. It was
only last month that the full nature and ex-

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

INCLUDING THE CHIEF LIBERAL AND UNIONIST LEADERS

(12, Sir Stanley Buckmaster, Lord Chancellor (L.) ; 13, Sir Edward Grey, Secretary of State for Foreign
Affairs (L.); 14, Sir John Simon, Secretary of State for Home Affairs (L.) ; 15, Walter Runciman, President
of the Board of Trade (L.); 16, Augustine Birrell, Chief Secretary for Ireland (L.); 17, Walter Long, Presi-
dent of the Local Government Board (U.); 18, Lord Selborne, President of the Board of Agriculture (U.)i
19, Sir Edward Carson, Attorney-General (U.); 20, Lord Curzon of Kedleston, Lord Privy Seal (U.) ; 21, A. J.
Balfour, First Lord of the Admiralty (U.) ; 22, Lord Lansdowne, no portfolio, (U.).

tent of Germany's advantages in this control
of coal, iron, and steel became widely ap-
parent. German authorities now say openly
that the turning over of vast American re-
sources for the manufacture of war muni-
tions, such as guns, cartridges, and projec-
tiles, to the service of the Allies, amounts in
effect to making the United States the most
formidable of Germany's foes. This view,
however, looks forward to the second year
of the war, rather than backward to the first.

means is explained for our readers in an
article of exceptional clearness and value by
Mr. Stoddard, who wrote for us last No-
vember regarding Italy's position and prob-
lems as a neutral. Our distinguished corre-
spondent, Mr. Yovitchevitch, the Montene-
grin statesman, writes of the complexity of
aims and motives among the Balkan states,
and both Mr. Stoddard and Mr. Simonds
add to the discussion of affairs in that
troubled region.

Au tria' Germany's valor and great re-
Gains and sources had helped Austria to
reorganize her shattered armies,
and to share with General Mackensen in
the credit of recapturing Przemysl and the
rolling back of the Russian armies that
were occupying Galicia. But Italy's en-
trance into the war at that juncture created
fresh perils for the empire of the unfortu-
nate Francis Joseph. He had forced war
upon Serbia, and had found war facing him
in every direction. What Italy's entrance

,„l j. .«-» King Constantine seems to be re-

What Will

Happen in covering from his dangerous 111—

the Balkans t . *\. l /""

ness, but the elections in Lrreece
last month resulted in a great victory for
the supporters of the former Prime Minister,
Venizelos. If he had not been opposed by
the King, Greece would have joined the Al-
lies several months ago and aided in the
expedition against Constantinople. Italy's
program must, however, affect the future ac-
tion of Greece; and Venizelos may not be
able to obtain as good a price from the Allies

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

M. VENIZELOS. FORMER PREMIER AND LEADING STATESMAN OF GREECE. VISITING THE SPHINX
DURING HIS VOLUNTARY EXILE IN EGYPT. HE IS ABOUT TO RESUME POWER

I iiOtograpU by the American Press Association. New York

A SNAPSHOT OF THE KING OF GREECE AND FIVE OF HIS CHILDREN

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

for Greek aid now as was offered to him
early in the spring. Both Rumania and Bul-
garia are also in positions of great difficulty,
and while they have seemed most likely to
join the Allies, they have been demanding as-
surances in the matter of recompense and
reward, with rival demands hard to adjust.

It was plain that no nation was
The Peoples^ to gafn anything easily, or with-
out paying a terrible price.
Austria would have made free concessions to
Italy, of a kind that Italy will not gain by
war without much sacrifice of men and
money. Austria and Hungary will fight
desperately to hold their respective outlets
to the sea at Trieste and Fiume. The
mountaineers of the Southern Tyrol will
struggle like heroes to retain all but the
extreme southern tip of the province of
Trentino. There is only one gain that hun-
dreds of millions of men, women, and chil-
dren in Europe desire above all things, and
that is the attainment of peace and the right
to live securely. This must come chiefly
through internal movements. The women
of Germany, working with the Social Demo-
crats, must put an end to militarism and
must make Prussia a democratic country at
any cost or sacrifice. Other oppressed peo-
ples must also seek the day of reckoning with
their ruling caste. Germany is trying to
make herself believe that this is a war of
peoples and not one of governments and
rulers. But the Germans are bound to face
the truth ; and the truth will in due time set
them free. Time for a truce should not be
long delayed. The pride of kings and rulers
should be made to yield to the demand of
outraged and suffering humanity. America,
in league with other neutral nations, should
be ready to urge mediation and find the basis
for an accepted and guaranteed world peace.

Ten Days

of
Suspense

When the light of clear judg-
ment prevails again there will be
profound gratitude to the Presi-
dent of the United States for having taken a
course exactly opposite to that which the
newspapers, through ten anxious days, had
announced that he was going to take. Never
were newspaper headlines more reckless or
mischief-making. Knowing nothing what-
ever about the plans of the President, the
newspapers, nevertheless, day after day, from
the 31st of May to the 11th of June, kept
the entire American public stirred up and in
anxious suspense, by declaring that the Presi-
dent was about to send a rigid ultimatum to

Germany, which could hardly result other-
wise than in war between the two countries.
The first American note to Germany, follow-
ing the sinking of the Lusitania, had borne
date of the 15th of May. A preliminary
German reply had been made on May 28 and
issued in the United States on the 30th.
The newspapers of the 31st declared that this
German note was resented at Washington as
wholly unsatisfactory, and that it would be
followed, probably within forty-eight hours,
by an answer which President Wilson had
immediately prepared and which was per-
emptory, unsparing, and relentless in its ac-
cusations and its demands. We were told
that Ambassador Gerard was about to leave
Berlin, that diplomatic relations would prob-
ably be severed at once, and that Germany
would be forced to the alternative of humbly
obeying our orders in every particular, or
else declaring war against the United States.

Newspaper The most sickening thing in
Hysteria at American history, perhaps, was
the reckless gloating of American
newspapers over a dangerous situation that
they were doing everything in their power
to create. President Wilson's rejoinder was
not sent on June 1, nor on June 2; and the
public was informed in terrorizing headlines
that it was being held back while all the
dictionaries were being searched to find words
more "strong" and "emphatic" with which}

Uncle Sam (to Mr. Bryan) :
William; I'm not!"

"Don't be scared,
From the Tribune (South Bend)

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

to build up the most crushing piece of un-
diplomatic rhetoric ever launched by one gov-
ernment against another. Each day, begin-
ning with early morning and continuing with
hourly editions until bedtime, came forth the
newspaper extras with their alarming head-
lines, shrieking about "the note!" "the
note ! !" "THE NOTE ! ! !" The President
had a chat of a few minutes with the Ger-
man Ambassador, and this was megaphoned
as a most startling thing. Finally the climax
of hysteria was reached when Mr. Bryan
resigned on June 8 from his position as Secre-
tary of State, because he could not affix his
signature to a piece of diplomatic corre-
spondence so likely to involve his country in
the throes of a great war. Still the public
was kept in the dark about the note itself,
while the newspapers declared, with a re-
newal of their insane joy, that Bryan's action
proved all that they had been saying for ten
days. Certainly "the note" must be loaded
with high explosives; and we might confi-
dently believe ourselves to be on the brink of
a war with Germany. This would offer the
newspapers a prospect of using screaming
headlines for an indefinitely long time to
come. (It may be remarked parenthetically
that whatever good or bad effects great wars
may have in other directions, they render
the daily press hysterical, sensational, and
eager to keep the public frenzied, — though
it is fair to say that some newspapers have
retained their sanity, even through the past
two months.)

"Calm ^ ^enStn> on tne morning of
Rather than June 11, a tortured and anxious
orm nation was allowed to read the
note that they had been told was fraught
with the issue of peace and war, and big with
the fate of America for many generations yet
to come. It had been dispatched in code to
Germany on the night of the 9th, but had
been withheld from Americans until the 11th.
A more courteous and reassuring note, so far
as form and manner go, could not have been
conceived. Instead of giving the impression
that somebody was picking a quarrel, and
that a bad matter was being made worse by
angry manners, the reader was not able to
discover a single phrase or word that was
provoking or hostile or recriminatory. The
note stood clearly for just principles; carried
no threats either open or concealed ; shut no
door in the face of a calm study of ways and
means by which to remedy wrong without
perpetrating greater wrong. When read in
future days, in the light of historical facts,

the value of the note will be found to lie
in what it does not say. Its affirmative
ground is that the -United States, as a neu-
tral nation and speaking for all neutrals,
does not admit that neutral rights are im-
paired by the exigencies of one belligerent
or another. Its effect on the minds of a
troubled nation was like that of a beautiful
June morning, after threatening skies and
unverified predictions of floods and cyclones.

. In spite of reckless newspapers,

Americans , * tt • i o i

Have Some nobody in the United btates de-

Real Rights j . i , , • .

sired to be dragged into war.
We have a hundred million people in this
country, whose real and practical rights at
home are very much more important to them
than their technical and theoretical rights
abroad. There were millions of people whis-
pering to one another, during the period
when the newspapers were shrieking defiance
at Germany, that they did not wish to be
embroiled in European quarrels, and that
they felt entitled to peace and quiet here at
home. Since neither they nor any of their
neighbors desired to navigate dangerous Eu-
ropean waters just now, — as passengers on
belligerent ships carrying munitions of war,
— they did not see why their somewhat vague
•theoretical right to commit this obvious im-
propriety should be championed to the point
of being forced to a sharp issue. They were
not infatuated with the idea that many of
their sons might have to lay down their lives
to vindicate the consistency of dialecticians at
Washington who were said to be engaged in
exchanging arguments with foreign govern-
ments, on questions of so-called "interna-
tional law." Many of these simple citizens,
who had never read a page of the elementary
textbook on international law written by
young Professor A, of B College, were pri-
vately saying in their family circles that they
wished those "officials" at Washington who
were being mysteriously quoted every day as
working overtime in their endeavor to break
into the European quarrel, would lock their
office doors and go off fishing for the entire
summer. This was the real American feeling.

, „ To these plain people we seemed

I i Government . . . , . , ■,

as a to be drifting dangerously into a
Menace situation like that of Europe a
year ago. None of the nations of Europe
wished to fight against one another, and none
of them had anything to fight about. All of
them were the victims of obsession on the
part of their governing groups. There could
have been no war in Europe if the peoples

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

International News Service

ROBERT LANSING. SECRETARY OF STATE
(As photographed June 12 at his desk in the Department offices)

had been truly represented. The game of
rulers, politicians, professional militarists,
imperialist and jingo editors, and the makers
of war supplies, is opposed to the interest of
ordinary citizens and of all women and chil-
dren. Busy "foreign offices" are dangerous, —
"King Log" is safer than "King Stork."
The United States has not nearly as much
cause to become embroiled in the European
war as has the Argentine Republic or Brazil.
Those countries have been very much more
seriously interrupted and disturbed in their
trade relations than has this country. Rela-
tively to population, their citizens travel in
Europe far more than do ours; and their
reasons for doing so are much more urgent
because of personal and business relationships.
We have no reason for engaging in diploma-
tic duels with Germany or England that any
other neutral nation does not have in equal or
greater measure. The interests of Holland
and the Scandinavian countries are involved
in many difficult and perplexing ways. Ours
are involved, relatively speaking, to a very
slight extent. Every American who now goes
to Europe understands thi risks. The ques-
tions at stake are common to many countries.

The Right
to Have
Peace

All this is said, not by way of im-
plied criticism of the Administra-
tion at Washington, but by way
of defense of that Administration from the
current impressions created by alarmist news-
papers from the time of the sinking of the
Lusitania, on May 7, until well after the
sending of President Wilson's second note to
Germany, on June 9. The thing that the
newspapers have utterly refused to explain
to their readers has been always present in
the thoughts and plans of the Administra-
tion. If a wrong is committed that needs
to be atoned for or redressed, the newspapers
talk "war," "war," "war" incessantly. War
proves nothing, remedies nothing, intensifies
wrong. President Wilson and his Cabinet
are clearly aware that the American people
have a right to avoid war, — to be secure and
at peace here at home, — and that this right
is paramount. It is an imbecile notion that
a nation's honor requires it to go to war for
every difficulty or dispute that may arise.
Both England and Germany have been con-
stantly violating international law since the
outbreak of the war. But none of these vio-
lations takes the form of intentional aggres-

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

sion or insult against any neutral country.
The harm to neutrals is in all cases inciden-
tal to the colossal and desperate character of
the war itself. Our Administration intends
to protest, calmly and without compromise,
against all kinds of disregard of the rights of
neutrals ; but unquestionably our Govern-
ment has no intention of plunging this nation
into war, unless for reasons so clear and un-
mistakable that millions upon millions of
plain citizens, all the way from Florida to
Puget Sound, and from Maine to California,
would agree unanimously that war was in-
evitable. War should require clear assent.

n Newspapers are run by ordinary

, Menace of human beings. In August and
September of last year these men
were sensitive to the horrible and dastardly
nature of warfare among civilized nations,
and they were clear in their support of neu-
trality, not merely as a doctrine, but as a
practical thing to be worked for and, if nec-
essary, to be sacrificed for. But, through this
awful year, war has been coming to be the
rule, and peace the exception. Newspaper
men, like soldiers, become accustomed to
bloodshed. There has been a gradual but
profound change in the attitude of the press
towards war, as an evil in itself. Further-
more, the public also becomes calloused and
loses its sensibility, if only the events of war
are far enough away. Thus the sale of large
editions and the demand for "extras" began
to wane. War news of the most appalling
kind seemed tame. The only way to stimu-
late the appetite for sensation was to bring
things nearer home. Hence the use of the
Lusitania incident in large headlines for
many days, and even weeks, and the attempt
to make it appear that, because there were
well-known Americans on board the unfor-
tunate ship, the catastrophe was primarily an
American incident in the legal and diplo-
matic sense, — which, of course, it was not.
The newspapers seemed intent upon getting
America into war over that bad affair.

... . Any American now sojourning

Wrongs and . -L ,,,,., *?

Their Proper in England takes his chances or
e ress being killed by bombs dropped
from a German Zeppelin. The dropping of
bombs on undefended places is repugnant to
the spirit and opposed to the rules of inter-
national law. America and all other neu-
tral countries have a right to protest against
such warfare, and indeed ought to do so
more vigorously than they have yet done.
But the killing of an American in England,

in such fashion, ought not to be so dealt with
in diplomacy as to result in the requiring of
millions of Americans to sacrifice their dear-
est treasures at the feet of the god of war.
It is quite time that the American public
should have it out with the American news-
papers. If we were destined to have trouble
with Germany, it should have been long
months ago, when Belgium was invaded. It
is true we were not signers of the original
treaty which especially guaranteed the neu-
trality of Belgium. The signers were Prus-
sia, France, and England, But we were
signers of a recent treaty drafted at The
Hague which laid down the rights of neu-
trals, as well as their duties, in time of war;
and it will always remain a matter for hon-
est difference of opinion whether or not the
United States and all other neutral govern-
ments should not have made prompt protest
in Belgium's behalf, and perhaps have fol-
lowed protest by an ultimatum. Germany's
action was so swift, however, and Belgium
was so quickly in the position of a belliger-
ent,— with England and France presumably
able to make good their Belgian guarantee, —
that there seemed little if any practical way
of giving official expression to the disap-
proval of neutral nations. Our Government
thought it wise to say nothing on the subject.

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York

president wilson, ex-secretary bryan, and

president wilson's secretary, mr. tumulty,

walking through the streets of washington

several months ago

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

Nevertheless, the attack upon
of Neutrals Belgium was a threat against
Needed ^ safety 0f every neutral coun-
try, particularly against those which, like the
United States, have very small military
equipment. The United States ought now,
without further delay, to take steps looking
toward a league of nations for strengthening
the safety of those that choose to live at peace
minding their own business. As regards
Germany's present course in making a zone
of torpedo warfare around England, it is
true that neutral rights are concerned. But,
when reduced to real values, the contrast is
almost as wide as possible. Both England
and Germany are denying to neutrals their
clear right to sail in certain waters without
harm or molestation. This is very incon-
venient for countries like Holland, Denmark,
Sweden, and Norway, having a great deal of
shipping and being close to the affected
zones. But even to them it is as the small
dust in the balance when compared with the
menace to all neutral rights involved in Ger-
many's ruthless subjugation of Belgium. As
for ourselves, we have so few merchant ships,
and so little real need of taking risks in the
danger belts, that neither England's illegal
blockade of Germany nor Germany's reckless
terrorism along the British coasts hurts us
fatally in any rights that our duties or inter-
ests require us to exercise. We claim our
rights ; yet for safety we may postpone their

What
Citizens
May Do

It is well worth while, then, for
our Government to state clearly
to all belligerents, both the prac-
tical and the theoretical rights of neutrals.
But it is also good statesmanship and sound
common sense to deal patiently and carefully
with incidents as they arise. Meanwhile
there are many things that the citizen should
understand, as belonging within the realm
of his freedom of action. It is entirely per-
missible to take the ground that one will cot
allow his friends, particularly women and
children, to travel to Europe on ships carry-
ing munitions of war for the supply of a bel-
ligerent. Good Americans must see that
this adds insult to injury. While there is
no law that interferes with the manufac-
ture, sale, and export of guns, powder, and
other munitions, it is to be remembered, on
the other hand, that there is no principle
either of law or ethics that requires any-
body to go into this sort of traffic. The
people who are doing it have no motive ex-
cept to make money. The nations at war

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York
WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN

are all of them losing money; and their citi-
zens are making sacrifices of life and fortune.

/> .. ^ We Americans have proclaimed

A Matter . r .

of to all nations the coming day

when swords should be beaten
into plowshares. We are not now obliged
to convert our plowshares into swords, —
for the use of our impoverished neighbors at
three times the ordinary price of weapons!
The war has stopped the vast European
trade of the International Harvester Com-
pany in all kinds of farm machines and im-
plements. This company, indeed, might
have been tempted to use its idle factories
for the making of rifles and various kinds of
war supplies. But we have not heard that
it has chosen to enter this lucrative trade.
Nor have we seen it stated that the United
States Steel Corporation, with its exceptional
facilities, is entering the market for big guns
and ammunition. There is no feasible way,
it would seem, by which the Government
can discourage the making, selling, and load-
ing upon ships of these materials for wa-
ging war. It is not a very handsome thing
to be mixed up in a war with the sole motive
of gain, rather than that of patriotism or
principle. This, however, is a matter for the
private judgment of those concerned.

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

BOTH FOR PEACE. BUT BY DIFFERENT ROUTES
From the Tribune (Chicago)

'As Seen from ^ut wnen sucn supplies are near-
a Different ing the scene where they are to
be brought into actual use for
the killing of men, the ship that bears them
is in reality as much an instrument and
agency of war as if she carried great guns
on her own decks. It is much to be feared
that a nation engaged in desperate warfare
will not be wholly punctilious and correct in
observing the time-honored custom of "visit
and search," when the war itself is largely
dependent upon the arrival of war supplies.
And this is especially true when the supplies
come from a neutral country that has di-
verted its normal industrial activities to the
abnormal making of such munitions, — in an
atmosphere of speculative greed for profits.
Under such circumstances, let us repeat, it
is in bad taste for American citizens to take
passage with these munition cargoes, and still
expect their Government to busy itself about
their safety. It is the right of the private
American citizen to demand that passenger
ships carry no war munitions. It is his right
to sail, if possible, under a neutral flag,
rather than that of a belligerent. It is his
further right to sail, if possible, under his
own flag, rather than that of any other coun-
try. If his heart is full of zeal for one side
or the other in the European struggle, he
may cross the sea as best he can and offer to
enlist and fight. Or he may show the lofty
spirit of a certain Boston lady who offered
to send her son. Thus one may go and take
his chances under a belligerent flag. But
American common sense is quite opposed to
taking "joy rides" on the ammunition wagon
amidst European scenes of carnage, and then
expecting Uncle Sam to furnish insurance.

„ , Mr. Bryan s resignation, on

Bryan's T 0 J . b , ' .

F Alarming June o, created a real sensation

Performance because of fa circumstances.

For ten days the newspapers had tortured
the public into a mood that had passed from
uneasiness to one of almost agonizing sus-
pense,— all with regard to the mysterious
"note." The President had been represented
as a sort of High Priest in the Holy of
Holies; — or like a Moses enveloped in cloud
who was in due time to emerge with tablets
of stone upon which were to be found en-
graved such words of finality as must deter-
mine the fate of an anxious people. Sud-
denly it was announced that the Secretary
of State had resigned, and that his resigna-
tion had been promptly accepted. This was
taken to mean that the President's course was
tending towards war, while Bryan without
avail was counseling peace methods. In his
letter of resignation, which was given to the
public immediately, Mr. Bryan declared :

You have prepared for transmission to the Ger-
man Government a note in which I cannot join
without violating what I deem to be an obligation
to «iy country, and the issue involved is of such
moment that to remain a member of the cabinet
would be as unfair to you as it would be to the
cause which is nearest my heart, namely, the pre-
vention of war.

Referring specifically to "the problems aris-
ing out of the use of submarines against
merchantmen," Mr. Bryan further told the
President that "we find ourselves differing
irreconcilably as to the methods which should
be employed." He added that as a private
citizen he would endeavor to promote the
ends which the President had in view but
did not "feel at liberty to use."

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

It is not strange that the public
J2?n>?1m.fr should have been worried on

The Note"! ^

reading these words. Mr. Bryan
and the President had presumably been work-
ing in great harmony for two years; and this
break could only mean, in the common esti-
mation, that President Wilson was going to
follow the advice of the newspapers, and
provoke Germany to an immediate declara-
tion of war. It was hard to wait, after
Bryan's alarming words of Tuesday, until
the note itself was made public Friday morn-
ing. Then a few millions of people felt as
if they had been subjected to a rather un-
fair practical joke, or some kind of needless
hoax. For never was a state paper more
free either from stinging phrases on the
one hand, or from the hard logic that corners
an adversary and leaves no room for escape
on the other hand. So far as we are aware,
the note itself disarmed all its anticipatory
critics. It was not belligerent, it was not
drastic. Mr. -Wilson had indulged in none
of his flashes of irony. He had put into it
none of his charm of style. It was, in short,
merely a suitable rejoinder to the German
answer. The sentences were rather long
and dull. Except for one or two phrases
and favorite words, it bore no marks at all
of Woodrow Wilson's composition.

It was feared that Mr. Bryan's

Favorably . . . 1 , •

Received resignation might be regarded in
Germany as evidence of divided
councils, and might thus hamper the fur-
ther course of diplomatic proceedings. And
taking this serious view of the matter, a great
many leading American newspapers went so
far as to denounce Mr. Bryan as acting in
a way that was morally if not legally treason-
able. This, of course, was quite silly. The

! HcnboJUU. 5Bipn Brpan. nub protrllirrt (uflioa) Im

•mrrikdnlfta JromM gigcR °o> ^DiKttaud) metal* titaa
bra -6lf ben tenurblgrn SafM$o*R V r**tf«tlfl*n fuftca.*

BRYAN AND THE REPROVING SPIRIT
(The spirit of neutrality protests to Mr. Bryan against
the abuse of her name by the attempt to justify under
it the American war munitions business)
From Kladderadatsch (Berlin)

HAMLET U. S. A. [AN ENGLISH VIEW OF WILSON]
(Scene: The ramparts of the White House)
President Wilson: "'The time is out of joint: O

cursed spite, that ever I was born to set it right!' "
Voice of Col. Roosevelt (off): "That's so!"
From Punch (London)

impression created abroad was that of Amer-
ican union and strength, rather than of di-
vision and weakness, inasmuch as the Admin-
istration did not allow the Secretary of
State's personal views and feelings to alter
its line of action. Mr. Bryan had desired
to proceed in a different way; but he seems
to have had incidents in mind, while the
President was dwelling upon principles.
Germany had, in a supplemental communi-
cation of June 1, admitted the President's
principles as applying to the cases of the
Cushing and the Gulflight. This had gone
very far to clear up the situation. In the
matter of the Lusitania, Germany had made
certain allegations of fact as to the bel-
ligerent nature and character of the ship,
which might if true have affected somewhat
the principles involved. The President
sweeps away, however, those errors of fact,
and holds to the main principle of the hu-
mane treatment of innocent passengers in
the case of a ship which was predominantly
engaged in the passenger business. With
great serenity of tone and propriety of man-
ner, Mr. Wilson's note makes its clear dis-
tinctions. The more frequently and carefully
the President's note is read, the more con-
vincing and reasonable do its positions seem

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

to be. The note gives great prominence to
the suggestion that the United States Gov-
ernment will be glad to use its good offices in
an attempt to find some basis for an under-
standing between Germany and England "by
which the character and conditions of war
upon the sea may be changed."

Wilson

and
Bryan

There need be no doubt in any
quarter as to the fact- that Mr.
Bryan was greatly esteemed by
the President and by all of his colleagues in
the Cabinet. It is often the case that the best
way to take such affairs is to accept what
those concerned state as to facts and reasons.
The President's letter of June 8 is notable,
and will have its place in the history of
American politics and public affairs. We
quote it, therefore, without abridgement:

My Dear Mr. Bryan : I accept your resigna-
tion only because you insist upon its acceptance;
and I accept it with much more than deep regret, —
■with a feeling of personal sorrow.

Our two years of close association have been
very delightful to me. Our judgments have ac-
corded in practically every matter of official duty
and of public policy until now; your support of
the work and purposes of the Administration has
been generous and loyal beyond praise; your de-
votion to the duties of your great office and your
eagerness to take advantage of every great oppor-
tunity for service it afforded has been an example
to the rest of us ; you have earned our affection-
ate admiration and friendship. Even now we are
not separated in the object we seek, but only in
the method by which we seek it.

It is for these reasons that my feeling about
your retirement from the Secretaryship of State
goes so much deeper than regret. I sincerely de-
plore it. Our objects are the same, and we ought
to pursue them together.

I yield to your desire only because I must, and
wish to bid you Godspeed in the parting. We
shall continue to work for the same causes even
when we do not work in the same way. With
affectionate regard,

Sincerely yours,

Woodrow Wilson.

It is to be said that Mr. Bryan's expres-
sions were equally cordial, and, further, that
they were regarded as entirely sincere.
Those having direct and confidential sources
of information have been able to declare that
Mr. Bryan stood very high in the esteem and
good-will of the entire Cabinet. It is also
said by well-informed men that he was high-
ly regarded by the foreign diplomats at
Washington, who found him always ready
to receive them, and indefatigable in his de-
votion to the work of his department. The
newspaper attacks upon Mr. Bryan have not,
therefore, represented the feeling or point of
view of those most concerned at Washington.

Bryan

Yet it has never been the opinion
in the" wrong of most of the men competent to
position g jU{jgment that Mr. Bryan

was in his right place as Secretary of State.
His work is that of influencing popular audi-
ences, as a speaker on the platform. He is
a powerful campaigner for the causes that he
believes in. He hates war, and there is no
cause just now so important as that of per-
manent peace based upon the triumph of lib-
erty and justice. He hates the evils of drink,
and feels impelled to take a popular part in
the great agitation for nation-wide prohibi-
tion. He did not find it possible, as Secre-
tary of State, to avoid going out from time
to time to address large audiences on his
favorite themes. Sometimes he was away
making speeches when the established eti-
quette of a portfolio like his would have re-
quired that the minister of foreign affairs
be referred to in the papers as "silently and
vigilantly on duty at his post." Furthermore,
Mr. Bryan has continued, through these
two years of his secretaryship, to run his po-
litical periodical known as the Commoner.
Nor has he left its readers in doubt as to his
immense activity in the conduct of this organ.

"good bye, bill, take keer o' yourself"

From the Times-Dispatch (Richmond)

Each month it has fairly teemed
with editorials signed "W. J.
Bryan." These have had the
shockingly free and dashing tone of the most
unrestrained partisan editor of the old school.

As Editor

of the
Commoner

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

They have lambasted the Republicans, wheth-
er as a party, or as individuals. Never in the
history of America has a Secretary of State
openly carried on outside activities that were
so far from the supposed traditions and digni-
ties of the office as Mr. Bryan's rough-and-
tumble signed editorial screeds that have ap-
peared in vast numbers in the successive issues
of the Commoner. This editorializing has evi-
dently been done as the minor, side task of a
vigorous and exuberant personage, to whom
politics is as the breath of his nostrils, and
who could not allow himself to be restrained
from having his word upon every matter
pending in Congress, or in the different
States, or in the courts of law. In his May
number, for example, besides many other
signed editorials, he deals with the case of
Barnes versus Roosevelt with delightful im-
partiality, averring the political badness of
both of these men who, — not belonging to
the Democratic party, — are equally to be
regarded as public enemies. This rollicking
partisanship of Bryan's belongs to the meth-
ods of thirty years ago. It ill becomes a
Secretary of State in this serious epoch.

Bryan

Nothing quite like Mr. Bryan's
Had" Been withdrawal from a harmonious

Superseded Cabinet a(. a cridcal moment has

happened in our political annals. Lincoln
and Seward differed greatly at times; but
our foreign business was done through the
Department of State, and the differences
were not published in the newspapers. We
now know that Mr. Lincoln had a good
deal to do with the penning or revision of
important diplomatic notes, but it was not
known at the time. Our system contem-
plates the carrying on of executive business
through the Cabinet officers, and Mr. Wil-
son has been our foremost advocate of such a
system. When, therefore, he openly and
avowedly superseded the Secretary of State
in the preparation of diplomatic papers and
in consultation with Ambassadors, it was
evident that he could not accomplish the
things that he believed to be necessary
through the Department head ; and this of
itself should have been regarded as equiva-
lent to a dismissal or to a request for resig-
nation. In arranging his Cabinet, Mr. Wil-
son had two objects: (1) the leadership
and control of the Democratic party for the
sake of obtaining united action upon a legis-.
lative program; (2) the efficient conduct of
the business of the several departments. Mr.
Bryan was the leader of the party faction
that triumphed in the Baltimore convention,

July— 2

THE NEW SECRETARYSHIP
From the Tribune (Los Angeles)

and his personal work secured Mr. Wilson's
nomination. If Mr. Bryan had been in the
Senate, or in the House as Speaker or floor
leader, — he could have cooperated with the
work of the Administration and would not
have gone into the Cabinet. From the stand-
point of party unity, it seemed best to Mr.
Wilson to have Mr. Bryan in the Cabinet,
and this meant the foremost place.

Our Recent Jt WSS ^rS^Y OWing to Mr.

Foreign Bryan's influence and efforts
Polices tjiat tjie party was held together

to pass the tariff bill, the currency bill, the
trade commission bill, and other parts of the
Administration program. But when it came
to the important duties of his department, it
has not seemed that the President at any
time relied chiefly upon his Secretary of
State. The Mexican policy, including the
seizure of Vera Cruz and the subsequent
withdrawal, has from the first been regarded
as Wilson's rather than Bryan's. The sharp
reversal of attitude as respects the rights of
our coastwise trade in the Panama Canal,
with the acceptance of English contentions
that had been rejected by Taft and Knox,
was regarded as Wilson's and not Bry-
an's policy. It has been highly unfortunate
that during the past year, when every other
nation has found it necessary to put its de-
partment of foreign affairs in the hands of
men of great experience and weight, this
country should have had as Secretary of State
a man not regarded by his own chief as com-

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

petent to write diplomatic notes or handle
delicate situations. The Secretary should be
better qualified than the President.

Our parties are not, like those
Forootten °^ England, essential divisions.
Ours are rival organizations of
politicians. When matters of great gravity
arise, such as may involve peace and war,
this country cannot be ruled by a party, be-
cause party distinctions are forgotten. For
the Secretaryship of State Mr. Wilson ought
to have the best man in the country. He
will make a mistake if he believes that it is
wise for him to be President and Secretary
of State at the same time. Our system of
government does not work upon those lines.
Obviously the department should have its
counselors and assistants, and effective organ-
ization. Upon the retirement of Mr. John
Bassett Moore as Counselor of the State
Department, at the end of -the first year of
this Administration, Mr. Robert Lansing, of
Watertown, N. Y., was appointed in his
place. In our issue for April, 1915, we
published an excellent article by Dr. James
Brown Scott, setting forth Mr. Lansing's
exceptional value and ability in the depart-
ment. He has already taken high rank as
an authority upon points of international
law, and his immediate appointment by
President Wilson as "Secretary ad interim,"
to take Mr. Bryan's place until a permanent
appointment should be made, was regarded
on all hands as the right step to take. It is
not necessary to mention the names that ru-

mor was last month associating with the ap-
pointment. There was a somewhat general
feeling that unless Mr. Lane or Mr. Garri-
son should be transferred to the post it would
be hard to find as suitable a Secretary as Mr.
Lansing himself, though he may or may not
belong in the ranks of the Democratic party,
so far as the public has ever heard. He is
evidently a good American, a trained diplo-
mat, and a competent official. Who cares
what party ticket he has usually voted ? But,
if named, he should be Secretary in fact.

The Justly

Since resigning, Mr. Bryan has
Praised ""Brian been in his proper sphere, and

everybody is the gainer. His
talks about the war and about the making of
peace and its future safeguards have been
eminently wise and sensible. The newspaper
assertions that he was going out to fight the
President, split the Democratic party, and
become a rival candidate for the nomination,
have not been justified by any word or act
of the great campaigner. He has been pro-
claiming the value of those treaties of his
which call for investigation and delay before
the outbreak of war between nations. In the
days to come, it will appear that Mr. Bryan
had really done one great and splendid piece
of work as Secretary of State, in that he had
secured the signature of about thirty treaties
between the United States and other coun-
tries, requiring that unsettled disputes should
be submitted to impartial inquiry, and that
in all cases there should be an interval of a
full year for mediation or arbitration before
resort to arms. He very justly says that if
the issue between Austria and Serbia had
thus been dealt with, the present war would
have been avoided. We are certainly bound
by our own treaties and proposals ; and it is
impossible to imagine that this country
would go to war upon any defined issues
without being willing to adopt the method of
settlement which we have been urging upon
the entire world for just such emergencies.

Certain Views

and

Methods

THE PRESIDENT AT THE HELM
From the Star (Washington, D. C.)

Mr. Bryan must have been mis-
taken in supposing that the
President would hesitate to
adopt such plans in case of a difference with
Germany. What the newspapers, and also
Mr. Bryan, do not seem to remember, is that
there has not yet arisen any specific and un-
solvable differences with Germany. We are
engaged in the diplomatic treatment of cer-
tain principles and incidents, with a view to
settling them by direct diplomatic negotia-
tion., We have not yet arrived at the point

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

1§

of needing to invoke courts of inquiry or
boards of arbitration. Mr. Bryan further
thinks that the Government should not have
permitted American citizens to travel on
belligerent ships, or upon those carrying am-
munition. Here again he seems to be right
in his objects, but mistaken in proposed
methods. There are plenty of people besides
the President of the United States capable of
advising people not to be reckless or foolish,
nor needlessly to embarrass the Government.
There has never been any time when, as a
man of influence, or as a high official, it was
not Mr. Bryan's privilege to advise and
warn Americans to keep away from Euro-
pean war dangers in so far as possible. This
is exactly the kind of advice the administra-
tion has given Americans with regard to war
troubles and dangers in Mexico. Surely the
Secretary of State is a high enough official
to say what he pleases to Americans on sub-
jects of that kind without consulting the
President or anybody else. But this was a
minor matter, quite apart from the main
issue with which President Wilson was deal-
ing. Mr. Bryan's statement involves a con-
fusion as between sensible warning and legal
prohibition.

All that Mr. Bryan says as to
Persuasion" t^ie difference between force and

persuasion in the dealings of na-
tions is sound and true. But the second note
to Germany, — unlike the first one, which
Bryan signed, — seems to follow the rule of
persuasion, and not to embody an ultimatum.
One of the most distinguished of American
citizens remarked in private talk, late in
May, that it was the Gulflight case, not the
Lusitanid, that had endangered peace be-
tween Germany and the United States. But
Germany's note of June 1 is accepted by the
President as satisfactory in respect to the
Gulflight and the Cushing. The most im-
portant of Mr. Bryan's serial statements of
last month was that issued to the German-
Americans. It must now seem obvious to
everybody that a strict insistence by our Gov-
ernment upon the rights of neutral com-
merce, from the very beginning of the war,
would have been to the advantage of all na-
tions, and would probably have prevented
the launching by Germany of her submarine
campaign against merchant ships. Our fail-
ure to follow up vigorously the position
taken by us in the so-called "identic note" of
February 20, to England and Germany, and
our unexplained delay in dealing with ques-
tions still at issue between our Department

BONDS TO BIND A BROKEN WORLD
From the News (St. Paul)

of State and the British foreign office, have
made it far more difficult to deal with Ger-
many than would otherwise have been the
case. Mr. Bryan, as Secretary of State,
would have done well to send a very "firm"
note to Sir Edward Grey not later than the
middle of last March.

x. At the beginning of June, our

Again Government began to take open
notice once more of conditions in
Mexico. The President issued an important
statement which, stripped of polite phrases,
warned the several factional leaders in Mex-
ico that they must come together or the
United States would intervene. The war-
ring factions are told to "set up a govern-
ment at Mexico City which the great powers
of the world can recognize and deal with —
a government with whom the program of the
revolution will be a business and not merely
a platform." The address concludes with the
following sentence :

I feel it to be my duty to tell them that if they
cannot accommodate their differences and unite
for this great purpose within a very short time,
this Government will be constrained to decide
what means should be employed by the United
States in order to help Mexico save herself and
serve her people.

There has been a considerable movement
of the Red Cross Society for the relief of
the widespread destitution in Mexico. Crops
have not been planted in many districts, and
there are reports of dreadful misery and

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

From the News (St. Paul)

starvation. The forces of Carranza and
Villa have been contending stubbornly, and
since the President issued his statement our
authorities at Washington have apparently
fallen back into their old plan of waiting to
see which one of the factions would get the
better of the others and win some claim to
to be recognized and dealt with by outside
governments. There was report of a small
expedition of marines under Admiral How-
ard, commanding our Pacific Coast squadron,
to protect an American colony in northwest
Mexico from the Yaqui Indians. There
were those who intimated that renewed con-
cern as to Mexico was intended to divert
American attention from the strained rela-
tions with Germany, while also it might have
the effect of ascertaining this country's senti-
ment regarding a suitable Mexican policy.

n B .. There are some to whom it

Our South ill ir i

American seems regrettable that the frank
association of the leading South
American governments with our own in the
discussion of Mexican affairs, a little more
than a year ago, should not be resumed this
year. From many standpoints the time is
ripe for closer relationships with our South
American neighbors. Brazil, Argentina, and
Chile have entered into a new treaty for the
strengthening of their neighborly relations.
These and other South American countries
have eminent international lawyers, and
could well be brought into conference with
our Government on all questions affecting

neutrals, as well as those relating to the
amity and progress of the Western Hemis-
phere. Secretary McAdoo's Pan-American
Conference on finance and trade is regarded
as having proved a decided success. Com-
mittees were formed to take up the condi-
tions and affairs of each country, and there
will be far-reaching results. Secretary Mc-
Adoo and the administration will endeavor
to promote in important ways the shipping
facilities for our growing South American
trade. The Secretary's closing address rec-
ommends an annual Pan-American Financial
Conference in Washington. He urges the
importance of the work of the international
high commission, proposed by the committee
on uniform legislation. The group commit-
tees were found so successful that Mr. Mc-
Adoo proposes to have them maintained per-
manently. Each committee is made up of
representatives of a given country, together
with a group of American business men. The
conference adopted a resolution to the effect
that improved ocean transportation facilities
are a vital necessity, and governmental action
in that direction is predicted. Not the least
valuable part of the conference has been the
personal friendships growing out of it. The
South American visitors were welcomed not
only in New York and Washington, but trav-
eled somewhat extensively and were received
with warm cordiality in a number of States
and cities, seeing the United States in the
pleasant days of May and June.

FOR FREEDOM OF THE SEAS
From the Herald (New York)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

GIVING SCHOOLBOYS THE RUDIMENTS OF MILITARY TRAINING
(Two hundred high-school students of Indiana were given an experimental course of two weeks' instruc-
tion and training at the Culver Military Academy, in May. The illustration at the left shows some of the boys
upon their arrival, while the one on the right was made after two days at the camp)

"mil n ^^e P°Pular agitation for the
for strengthening of the national

military and naval defenses
gained new headway last month. Public
men and private citizens of many types and
affiliations enrolled themselves in the move-
ment throughout the country. It was notice-
able that well-known advocates of interna-
tional peace were enlisted in the cause of na-
tional preparedness. A new impetus was
given to General Wood's scheme for student
military instruction camps by the success of
a two-weeks' experiment at the Culver Mili-
tary Academy, Indiana, in which two hun-
dred high-school boys, selected from the vari-
ous counties of Indiana, were brought to-
gether, organized into a battalion of four
companies, and put through a hard daily
schedule of drills, signaling, and other prac-
tical military duties. It was declared that as
a result of the instruction thus received by
these boys, whose ages ranged from fourteen
to twenty, their drills at the end of the two
weeks were superior to those of most Na-
tional Guard organizations. Meanwhile, the
Navy League has asked for a special session
of Congress and an appropriation of $500,-
000,000 for the army and navy, in order to
build up both arms of the service. The
superdreadnought Arizona, the largest of
American battleships, was launched at the
Brooklyn Navy Yard on June 19, and it was
announced during the month that there are
now nearing completion for the navy two
superdreadnoughts, five destroyers, and six
submarines. The Arizona has a displace-
ment of 34,400 tons, and will have cost when
completed about $16,000,000.

. ,, „ The success of the Citizenship

A New Use ^ ■ »j i <<a.t tt >

„ for Reception and New Voters

Days," recently held by the cities
of Philadelphia, Cleveland, Baltimore, and
Los Angeles, suggested the setting apart of
the coming Fourth of July as Americaniza-
tion Day for the 13,000,000 immigrants in
the United States. With a view to enlisting
the interest of as many cities as possible in
this observance of the day, Mr. Frederic C.
Howe, Commissioner of Immigration at the
port of New York, addressed a circular let-
ter to mayors throughout the country sug-
gesting that each mayor appoint a committee
to arrange suitable exercises in connection
with the local Fourth of July celebration.
The chief purpose of this new element in the
program of Independence Day is to give dig-
nity to the formal admission of aliens to
American citizenship. It will, of course, be
impracticable to have the legal steps in the
process of naturalization completed on that
day in the majority of cases, but the names
and addresses of aliens admitted to citizen-
ship during the preceding year may be ob-
tained through the clerks of naturalization
and invitations may be sent to each new citi-
zen. At Cleveland last year small American
flags and seal buttons of the city with the
word "citizen" upon them were presented to
all who showed tickets to the reception, and
the new citizens were seated on a platform
decorated with the flags of all nations. A
large American flag was unfurled while
"The Star-Spangled Banner" was sung and
the "pledge of allegiance" recited in unison.
National, State, and city officials and a prom"
inent foreign-born citizen made addresses.

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

our foreign-born citizens are all for america
first"

By "Bart," in the News (St. Paul)

.. _ „ More than fifty mayors imme-

The Suggestion J } T ,

widely diately responded to Mr. Howe s
op e letter, and cities with large im-
migrant population, such as Pittsburgh, De-
troit, Jersey City, Boston, and Wilkes-
barre, joined in accepting the suggestion.
The city of Boston will hold its New Citi-

zens' Reception in the historic Faneuil Hall,
while in New York City the reception will
be held in the new stadium recently pre-
sented to the College of the City of New
York by Adolph Lewisohn. Such gatherings
on the great national holiday will help en-
force the precept so clearly expressed by
President Wilson in his address at Philadel-
phia on a similar occasion in May: "America
does not consist of groups. A man who
thinks of himself as belonging to a particular
national group in America has not yet be-
come an American." Even for native-born
Americans this new form of observance of
the day is likely to give to the Fourth of
July, 1915, a new and richer meaning.

workmen; ~JThe article by Mr. William H
Compensation— Hotchkiss, beginning on page 11

Pennsylvania r .1 ■ n 1

of this Review, not only ex-
plains the changes in the New York Work-
men's Compensation Law, but defines and
illustrates the principles on which are based
the compensation laws of many other States.
The series of six bills passed by the recent
Pennsylvania legislature, but still awaiting
the approval of Governor Brumbaugh when
Mr. Hotchkiss' article was closed for the
press, form the most important legislation of
this kind for the current year. These laws
permit employers to accept or \reject the
State's compensation plan, but for such as

Photograph by Bain News Service

NEW STADIUM AT THE CITY COLLEGE OF NEW YORK

(On May 29 the Greek Stadium, given to the City College by Adolph Lewisohn, was dedicated, and on July 4

it will be the scene of a great "Americanization Day" celebration)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

elect not to accept the plan the old common-
law defenses are eliminated. Compensation
for injuries and death is based upon 50 per
cent, of the weekly wage, and extends over
periods ranging up to 400 weeks. These
laws, together with the excellent child-labor
enactment, on which we commented last
month, were passed in the face of bitter op-
position from important industrial interests
in the State, and the fact that they are now
on the statute-books is to be credited to the
persistent and intelligent efforts of Governor
Brumbaugh.

Possibly our readers west of the
Brumbaugh Alleghanies need to be reminded
of the fact that the real achieve-
ments of the current year in progressive leg-
islation must be credited to that stronghold
of high-tariff Republicanism, the State of
Pennsylvania, under the leadership of an un-
bossed Republican governor. In no other
State have the forces of reaction been so de-
cisively repulsed, and that by a Governor
elected as a partisan by a strictly party vote.
In our January number Dr. Oberholtzer
outlined some of the qualities of leadership
that had brought about the success of Gover-
nor Brumbaugh in the election, and that
pointed to a successful career as Pennsyl-
vania's chief executive. It is fair to say
that this forecast has been fully realized dur-
ing the Governor's six months' incumbency.
He has stood out courageously as a cham-
pion of human rights and the general wel-
fare against private interests, however pow-
erful ; and this attitude he has consistently
maintained, not merely in the advocacy and
approval of bills, but in the vetoing of not
a few measures that were particularly de-
sired by the "interests" and by the poli-
ticians. In his reorganization of the State
Public Service Commission he has shown his
purpose to make that branch of the State
administration a real and vital force in safe-
guarding the interests of the community as
against those of the corporations. It has been
said that this new commission is the first ap-
pointive body in Pennsylvania allowed to
pass upon questions affecting corporations
that has not been in large measure named
by those interests. The Keystone State evi-
dently has a Governor of large caliber.

The summarized results of this
WeffareZau/s year's law-making do not show

any remarkable gains in social or
welfare legislation, so-called. Something of
a check to this form of activity has been

applied throughout the country. Here and
there, conditions having become at last in-
tolerable, State legislatures have responded
to local appeals and have taken radical action.
Thus the Missouri legislature entered the
fight against tuberculosis in that State, mak-
ing provision for State-aided county hospitals
and permitting city councils and county
courts to employ visiting nurses for tuber-
culosis patients. Having made these meas-
ures applicable to the State as a whole, the
legislature passed three bills applying to the
lead and zinc mine districts where the tuber-
culosis death-rate is extremely high, — 46 per
10,000. These bills provide for the sup-
pression of dust in the mines, for individual
drinking-cups and sanitary devices, and for
adequate bathing facilities and dressing-
rooms for the miners, the aim being to pre-
vent the transmission of the disease through
mine dust. In Nebraska one of the new laws
prohibits contract labor in the State peni-
tentiary, substituting State industries, giving
instructive employment for prisoners in the
making of articles in use in State institutions,
or "generally of any article whose manufac-
ture will involve a minimum of competition
with free labor." Inmates of the peniten-
tiary may also be employed in building other
State institutions and may be contracted Out
to counties and cities for building roads or
public buildings. There is also a new re-
quirement in Nebraska that work shall be
provided for prisoners in county and mu-
nicipal jails. Texas now has a compulsory
school-attendance law, and South Carolina
gives local option to school districts in the
matter of making attendance compulsory.

Th3

The New York Constitutional
New York Convention in session at Albany,

having reached the end of the
period allotted for the introduction of
amendments, has given much time during
the past month to hearings on several of the
more important proposals before its commit-
tees. Thus ex-President Taft appeared as an
advocate of the Short Ballot, and Chief
Judge Bartlett, of the Court of Appeals, and
Justice Ingraham, of the Appellate Division,
spoke for and against the retention of an elec-
tive judiciary. The argument for the execu-
tive appointment of judges has in past years
been strongly reinforced, it must be admitted,
by the experience of New York City, where
judicial elections have often been mere forms,
Tammany nominations having been secured
in many instances through the payment of
large sums to the campaign funds. In seek-

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ing a way of escape from such a system, it
is not strange that many able and disinter-
ested members of the bar have reasoned that
the appointment of judges by a Governor
upon whom responsibility could be placed
would be preferable to the existing system of
partisan nominations paid for by campaign
contributions. It seems probable, however,
that the people of the State, as a whole;
would protest strongly against the surrender
of their long-established privilege of electing
their own judges. The convention paused in
its labors to commemorate the 700th anni-
versary of Magna Charta on June 15.
Suitable addresses were made by President
Root and Dr. Nicholas Murray Butler. It
was impressed on the delegates that the
greatest duty of this or any similar body is
the safeguarding of human liberty. As Mr.
Root pointed out, the Great Charter asserted
the rights of the citizen as against his govern-
ment.

So far as the temper of the con-
Reafren7ril vention may be judged from the

action of its various committees,
no radical changes are to be expected. In
sharp contrast with the procedure of the
Ohio Convention of 1913, the New York
Convention leaders have shown a disposition
to take extreme measures to check such pro-
gressive tendencies as may appear in future.
Thus the Committee on Legislative Powers
has made known its purpose to support an
amendment that would forbid the legislature
to pass workmen's compensation or minimum
wage bills, or any measure limiting the hours
of labor. Surely reaction could go no far-
ther. An effort has been made before the
Committee on Suffrage to put in the Con-
stitution a prohibition, or limitation, of the
direct-primary system, — a matter which, it
would seem, might very well be left to the
discretion of the legislature. To see the
working out of tendencies directly opposite
to those observable at Albany, we have only
to turn to the neighboring State of Massa-
chusetts, where the legislature has just passed
and submitted to popular vote a constitu-
tional amendment authorizing the taking of
land to relieve congestion and "to provide
homes for the people." This means that the
State of Massachusetts is considering the
policy of giving its citizens better housing
under the direction of the State or the mu-
nicipality. The State has already taken the
lead in relieving unemployment through ap-
propriations for work in the Forestry De-
partment and under the Metropolitan Park
Commission.

, „. „ A decision of the United States
War supreme Court, last month, end-

egacy ^ a controversy of more than
fifty years' standing between the States of
Virginia and West Virginia over the appor-
tionment of the public debt of the old State
as it stood before the division took place at
the time of the Civil War. It was found
that West Virginia's share of the debt was
$4,215,000, with accrued interest of $8,175,-
000. The basis of computation was obtained
by apportioning 22l/2 per cent, of the total
public debt of the old State to West Vir-
ginia, since it was conceded that such was her
proportion of the total resources at the time
of the separation. Justice Hughes, who read
the opinion, held that West Virginia should
pay 4 per cent, interest for the period 1861-
'91, 3 per cent, thereafter, computed up to
the date when the decree becomes effective,
and 5 per cent, from that date until the judg-
ment is paid. As an incident of her "read-
justment" policy, many years ago, Virginia
issued certificates for West Virginia's share
of the bonded debt and the holders of those
certificates will now receive the $12,000,000
to be paid over by the latter State. The
whole episode forms an interesting foot-note
to Civil War history.

For two days last month over
* aast°rikaend 14>000 employees of the surface
and elevated car lines of Chi-
cago were on strike for an increase in wages
and better working conditions. Even in the
preliminary stages of the dispute, Mayor
Thompson appealed to both sides to accept
arbitration, and after the men had been
called out continued his efforts to secure an
agreement. After an all-night session in his
office between representatives of the labor
unions and the traction companies, it was
finally agreed that all the matters in dispute,
should be submitted to a board of arbitration
consisting of three members, one to be chosen
by the men, one by the traction companies,
and one by the general public. Mayor
Thompson himself was chosen as the third
arbitrator. As soon as this agreement was
signed the men on all the lines were ordered
back to work, and it was agreed that if the
award should be in favor of the men the in-
creased wages and other concessions should
be effective from the date of the calling of
the strike. This prompt and effective action
on the part of Mayor Thompson released the
city of Chicago from a most unpleasant
situation. The question is, Can such a crisis
be averted in future?

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

„ „ , On June 3, the United States

The Steel — .. . ^ , XT T

Trust District Court of JNew Jersey
Decision jlan(jed down a unanimous de-
cision, refusing the petition of the Govern-
ment to dissolve the United States Steel Cor-
poration. This effort to invoke the Sher-
man Anti-Trust Law against the largest
single corporation in the world is so impor-
tant in the history of business regulation that
it is worth while to review briefly the record
of the case. The suit against the Corporation
was filed in the autumn of 1911 by Attorney-
General Wickersham in President Taft's ad-
ministration, after numerous Congressional
and other investigations of the business meth-
ods and policies of the Steel Trust. In Mr.
Wickersham's petition the Corporation, its
subsidiaries and a score or more individuals
were named as defendants. The main
charges by the Government were that the
Corporation was formed to monopolize the
steel business; that its capitalization was
about 40 per cent, water; that the absorp-
tion during the panic of 1907 of the Ten-
nessee Coal and Iron Company pointed to-
ward illegal monopoly ; and that the acquisi-
tion of the Rockefeller Lake Superior iron
mines and the Frick coking lands in Pennsyl-
vania were further steps in establishing an
impregnable monopoly. Hearings in the case
were begun on May 6, 1912, and the suit
was argued in October of 1914. The testi-
mony made up fifty-six volumes, containing
nearly 16,000 printed pages, and lawyers
estimate that the cost of the suit is already
one million dollars, divided nearly equally
between the Government and the defendant
United States Steel Corporation.

In the epoch-making decision

A Complete . 111 1 1 1

Victory for the handed down last month, the
corporation Corporation defeated all the con-
tentions of the Government, and the four
judges were unanimous in approving this re-
sult, though two of them arrived at it by
steps of reasoning slightly different from
those taken by their associates. This suc-
cessful termination of the Corporation's de-
fense did not come as a surprise to careful
and well-informed observers of the proceed-
ings in the case. It had been clearly proved
that while in the first ten years of its exist-
ence the Corporation had increased its busi-
ness some 40 per cent., its most direct com-
petitors had grown much more rapidly. For
instance, the Bethlehem Company had in-
creased its business over 3000 per cent. ; the
Cambria Steel Company, 155 per cent.; the
Lackawanna, 63 per cent., and the Republic

"i FEEL BETTER ALREADY !

("Business" finds the steel decision to be a miraculous

medicine)

From the Tribune (New York)

Iron and Steel Company, 90 per cent. There-
fore, at the various hearings held in nine
different cities, many of the direct competi-
tors of the Steel Corporation had testified
enthusiastically in its behalf, as did also
several of its customers. In general, the New
Jersey Court stated very positively and clear-
ly that the mere absolute bigness of the de-
fendant's business was no offense against the
Sherman Law; and that in the ten years of
the Corporation's existence up to the time
of bringing the suit, the company's policies
and methods had not produced unfair or dan-
gerous consequences, whatever may have been
the purposes in the minds of its promoters
at the time it was formed. Practically the
only matter of criticism that can be found
in the decision relates to the committee meet-
ings regulating prices, held after the so-
called "Gary dinners" ; but this practise had
ceased before the suit for dissolution was
brought.

tu r. 4. The new temper of the country

The Country r 1 ■ i • i

Applauds the toward big business and repres-

Decision • i • i . • i

sive legislation was shown some-
what strikingly in the widespread and uni-
form approval of the Steel Trust's victory.
It was obvious that such an event would be
highly encouraging to Wall Street, and the
security markets promptly responded to the
news with great activity and advancing
prices. But the country at large seemed to

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

view the decision that its greatest business
concern was an honorable and legal institu-
tion with as uniform, if not with as intense,
interest and approval as that which was
shown in financial circles. The clean bill
of health given the great Steel Corporation
was the more encouraging to business men
because of its coming so soon after the dis-
missal of the Government suit seeking to dis-
solve the United Shoe Machinery Company,
and about the same time as the decision of
the Supreme Court which favored the officials
of the National Cash Register Company by
refusing to review the action of the Circuit
Court of Appeals, reversing their conviction.
The opinion was generally held that the ac-
tion of the New Jersey court in the Steel
case augured well for the defense of the
American Can Company and the Corn
Products Company. Suits for their dissolu-
tion are the next important trust cases on the
court calendars.

,„.„_ M Attorney-General Gregory has

Will Oouernment . J . • i i

Appeal been quoted as saying that the
ase decision at Trenton in favor of
the Steel Corporation would undoubtedly be
appealed to the Supreme Court of the United
States. There are business men who feel
that on the showing of the Corporation in its
successful fight a final favorable decision
from the Supreme Court is a foregone con-
clusion, and that it would be, on the whole,
an advantage to the country and to business
to carry the case up for a verdict from the
court of final resort. Certainly, it would
seem, in view of the unanimity of the New
Jersey court and of the country's strong
feeling, that there is no other wise reason
to continue further the prosecution of the
Steel Trust and its officials. The Trust was
a gigantic industrial enterprise successfully
and courageously undertaken and carried
out, especially in its development of our ex-
port trade in steel and its manufactures.
In Mr. Taft's administration the Govern-
ment brought itself to believe that the vast
enterprise was offending the laws of the
United States, and instituted a suit for dis-
solution based on a large number of speci-
fied offenses. When, after four years of
legal struggle, vast and costly testimony and
arguments, every judge of the regularly con-
stituted federal court decides that the Trust
is not offensive in any single instance as
charged by the Government, — and when the
country at large is most heartily desirous of
going about its business without unnecessary
interruptions, — it is difficult to understand

any official zeal for prosecuting the case fur-
ther. One prefers not to call it "politics."

D .,. „, Americans will not read with

Pacific Steam- . . . .

ship Lines Going a great deal of enthusiasm the

Out of Business . 1 . i .

announcement that as a result
of the LaFollette Seamen's Act, the Pacific
Mail Steamship Company, with its thirteen
splendid vessels, the Robert Dollar Line and
the Great Northern Steamship Minnesota,
the largest freight carrier under the Ameri-
can flag, will all, next November, go out of
business as American ocean cargo carriers.
The measure bearing Senator LaFollette 's
name embodies a number of provisions which,
in the aggregate, lead the men conducting our
ocean-carrying trade on the Pacific to the
conclusion that it will be impossible to do
business under the new law. The most im-
portant of the new restrictions is that no ship
"shall be permitted to depart from any port
of the United States unless she has on board
a crew, not less than 75 per cent, of which
in each department thereof are able to under-
stand any orders given by the officers of such
vessel." This and other clauses of the new
law are supposed to be devised in the interest
of American labor. The provisions are such,
however, as can only be met by the subsi-
dized Japanese steamship lines ; and it is gen-
erally considered that the net result of the
LaFollette measure will be the acquisition by
the Japanese of a monopoly of trade between
our Pacific ports and the Orient. The law
goes into effect on November 2. It would
require an ingenious mind to discern in the

TORPEDOING THE REMNANT OF OUR MERCHANT

MARINE WITH THE LA FOLLETTE SEAMEN'S BILL

From the Sun (New York)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

general hauling down on that date of the
American flag on American merchant vessels
any final advantage to labor in the United
States. We have" been attempting to revive
our merchant marine through the Ship Reg-
istry Bill and the more liberal tariff, but the
factor of sailors' wages has made operation of
ocean-going ships under the American flag
very costly. In the Pacific service the crews
have been most largely made up of Chinese
and Japanese. The restrictions prescribed by
the LaFollette Law as to language, experi-
ence, conditions on shipboard, and the num-
ber of men to be employed read very well,
but do not get a single job for an American
able seaman, and simply tend to throttle both
American labor and capital in the ocean-
carrying trade.

. .., ^ * , The Government forecast of the

A Wonderful , . ,

Crop Year Now year s crops, based on reports

Seems Certain f rQm eyery sect;on of ^ CQUn_

try on conditions as of June 1, gives a total
wheat crop for 1915 of 950,000,000 bushels,
exceeding the record-breaking yield of last
year by 59,000,000 bushels. The outlook for
corn and oats, too, is highly encouraging.
The estimate for the yield of oats is the
largest on record, 1,288,000,000 bushels,
and, though there is no official forecast as
yet of the corn crop, all private estimates
agree that there is an increase of area over
the planting of last year, which produced the
largest crop in history ; and that prospects are
excellent everywhere except in limited areas
in Iowa, Kansas, Nebraska, and Oklahoma.

Meta't If it is difficult to understand,
at War in the face of Europe's devasta-
ting war, the prevailing optimis-
tic mood of Americans as to business condi-
tions immediately before us, perhaps the most
satisfying explanation is suggested by the fact
noted in the preceding paragraph that for a
second year our farms are producing unpre-
cedentedly bountiful crops, together with
the scarcely less important fact that the de-
mands of the warring countries for metals,
especially copper, lead, and zinc, will have us
selling to Europe the products of our mines,
too, at war prices. By the middle of June,
copper metal, which was selling for only a
little over 1 1 cents per pound last August,
was bringing 20j/2 cents, with the demand
unsatisfied. Lead was selling in huge quan-
tities at the highest price in thirty years, and
zinc was in such demand, at phenomenal war
prices, that the brassmakers were puzzled to
obtain adequate supplies.

., .. . The field of advanced medical

Medical , . .

Research in research is one in which the
State universities have thus far
been able to accomplish little, but by great
good fortune the University of Minnesota
seems likely to take, within a year, a place in
the front rank of institutions devoted to this
work. The Board of Regents has accepted
an offer of Drs. William J. and Charles H.
Mayo, by which the resources of the Mayo
Foundation, of Rochester, Minn., are at once
made available to the University, thus prac-
tically securing an endowment of $2,000,000
and unexcelled equipment for medical in-
vestigation. The arrangement is to continue
for six years and at the end of that period the
University will assume full control. The
remarkable surgical work conducted by the
brothers Mayo for many years at Rochester
has attracted world-wide attention and their
splendid gift to the cause of research will
doubtless win the respect and cooperation of
the medical profession in both hemispheres.
The University of Minnesota is entering this
new field under brilliant auspices. Mean-
while, plans have been made public for the
creation of a great center of medical learning
at New York City through an alliance be-
tween the Presbyterian Hospital and Colum-
bia University, with the erection of hospital
and college buildings. The cost of the proj-
ect is estimated at over $16,000,000 and it
will give to America a seat of medical educa-
tion comparable with those at Paris, Vienna,
and Berlin.

_. .. The Rockefeller Foundation, of

Educating _ . '

China in JNew York, is about to launch a

Medicine . .1 . r 1

project that far excels in magni-
tude any earlier philanthropies, vast as others
have been. It is attempting nothing less
than the medical regeneration of a nation.
Starting with the Union Medical College,
at Peking, as a nucleus, the Foundation pro-
poses to plant a system of medical colleges
and hospitals throughout China under the
management of an American as resident di-
rector (Dr. Roger S. Greene). Appropria-
tions will be made to certain schools already
in existence and others will be acquired by
the Foundation. Best of all, modern surgi-
cal and medical methods will be introduced
in those regions where there are now no
facilities whatever for the scientific treatment
of disease. This magazine has more than
once alluded to the generous gifts of the Gen-
eral Education Board to the Johns Hopkins
University and other institutions in the in-
terest of medical research in this country.

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Photograph by Press Illustrating Co.

AN ART EXHIBITION IN THE FRENCH CAPITAL

(The famous exhibitions of paintings have not been abandoned in Paris. President Poincare is here shown
at the formal opening of the spring Salon. Many of the exhibits are the work of artists now at the front, and
a number were actually made on the battlefields and in the trenches)

Photograph by Press Illustrating Co.

CONSTRUCTING A SUBWAY IN THE GERMAN CAPITAL
(Returning travelers have maintained that the every-day life of Berlin bears little evidence of the great
war going on all around the empire. The illustration shows that civic improvements have not .been suspended,
although there is said to be a scarcity of skilled labor)

ART AND INDUSTRY CONTINUE, AWAY FROM THE BATTLE LINES

RECORD OF EVENTS IN THE WAR

{From May 21 to June 10, IQI5)

The Last Part of May

May 21. — The Italian Senate ratifies, by vote of
262 to 2, the action of the Chamber of Deputies in
conferring upon the cabinet full power to make
war.

May 22. — King Victor Emmanuel, of Italy, sanc-
tions the law conferring extraordinary powers
upon the cabinet, and issues a decree ordering
full mobilization of the army and navy.

May 23. — Italy formally declares that a state
of war with Austria-Hungary will exist from
May 24.

May 24. — Both Austria and Italy open hostili-
ties; Austrian warships and aeroplanes bombard
the arsenal at Venice and other places on the
Adriatic Coast, while Italian troops cross the bor-
der into Austria at several points.

The Austro-German armies under General von
Mackensen resume their offensive north of Przem-
ysl, after a lull of several days, and report the
capture of 21,000 Russians.

May 25. — The personnel of the new British
coalition cabinet is announced; 12 are Liberals,
8 Unionists, 1 Laborite, and 1 non-partisan.

The British battleship Triumph is torpedoed
and sunk by a German submarine in the Dar-
danelles, while supporting troops on the Gallipoli
Peninsula.

The American freight steamer Nebraskan, out-
ward bound from Liverpool, is seriously damaged
by a torpedo or mine off the south coast of Ireland,
but is able to return to port.

May 27. — The British battleship Majestic is
torpedoed and sunk by a submarine in the Darda-
nelles while supporting the army.

The Princess Irene, a British auxiliary warship,
is blown to pieces while at anchor at the mouth
of the Thames, the explosion being apparently in-
ternal; only one man survives, out of 425.

Admiral Sir Henry Bradwardine Jackson (Chief
of Staff of the British Navy) is appointed First
Sea Lord of the Admiralty, succeeding Admiral
Lord Fisher, who resigned.

Italian troops cross the Isonzo River, the great
natural barrier protecting Trieste from a land
attack.

May 28. — Germany replies to the American note
regarding submarine warfare against merchant
ships; the reply seeks to establish a common basis
of fact regarding the status of the Lusitania, and
reserves final statement of the German position
until an answer is received.

May 31. — Germany officially acknowledges that
the American steamer Gulflight was sunk (on
May 1) by a German submarine whose com-
mander did not see the American flag until the
order to fire had been given.

The British Admiralty reports that 130 British
merchant ships have been sunk since the begin-
ning of the war, — 56 by enemy cruisers, 12 by
mines, and 62 by submarines.

Italian and Austrian reports indicate that the
Italian invasion of the Trentino is proceeding
from the east, south, and west, and has reached a
point within ten miles of Trent itself.

Several German airships drop bombs in the
East End of London, with much property damage
but few casualties.

The First Week of June

June 2. — The German General Staff reports
that during May more than 300,000 Russians were

KING VICTOR EMMANUEL OF ITALY

(The King is constantly at the front with his troops.
If the nature of the ground does not permit the use
of his automobile, he travels on horseback or — in the
mountainous districts — on foot. He is an enthusiastic
Alpinist)

made prisoners by Austrian and German armies
(mostly in the Galicia campaign).

June 3. — The continued Austro-German offen-
sive in Galicia results in the recapture of the
Austrian stronghold of Przemysl (surrendered to
the Russians on March 22), the Russian army
retreating toward Lemberg; it is freely asserted
that the Russians lack ammunition.

June 5. — A naval engagement is fought in the
Baltic Sea, near the Gulf of Riga, with losses of
small ships by both Russians and Germans.

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

VON MACKENSEN, GERMANY S LATEST HERO

(Field-Marshal August von Mackensen was one of
Hindenburg's lieutenants in campaigns in East Prussia
and northern Poland, which resulted so disastrously to
the Russians. To him alone, however, the official
German reports have given credit for the masterful
leadership of great Austro-German armies which have
relieved Hungary and swept the Russians almost com-
pletely out of Austrian Galicia and back into their own
territory)

The Second Week of June

June 6. — Captain Herzing, of the German sub-
marine U 51, relates at Constantinople how his
vessel made the journey ,from Wilhelmshaven to
the Dardanelles (more than 3000 miles) in 42
days, at the end of which he sank the British
battleships Majestic and Triumph.

June 6. — German airships carry out a night at-
tack on the northeast coast of England, dropping
bombs and causing the death of twenty-four
persons.

June 7. — A British aviator (Reginald A. J.
Warneford) attacks a German Zeppelin airship
at a height of 6000 feet, between Brussels and
Ghent, and destroys it with bombs.

June 8. — The American Secretary of State, Wil-
liam J. Bryan, resigns his office rather than join
in sending to Germany the second note of protest,
prepared by President Wilson, relating to subma-
rine attacks without warning on merchant ships
of American ownership or carrying American
passengers.

An Italian airship is destroyed after an attack
on Fiume; Austria claims that an armed aeroplane
vanquished it, while Italy maintains that it ran
short of fuel and was self-destroyed.

June 9. — The United States replies to Germany's
note of May 28, maintaining that the sinking of
passenger ships by German submarines, without

warning, violates principles of humanity and of
law; it asks for assurances that measures will be
adopted to safeguard American lives and Ameri-
can ships.

Announcement is made by Premier Asquith that
casualties in the British armies on the Continent
and in the Mediterranean, from the beginning of
the war to the end of May, total 50,342 killed,
153,980 wounded, and 53,747 missing.

The British Admiralty announces that another
German submarine [the U 14] has been sunk, the
crew being rescued.

A German official statement announces tfrie
occupation of Stanislau, in Galicia south of Lem-
berg.

Italian troops, after several days of fighting,
occupy Monfalcone, thereby severing one of two
railway lines running to Trieste.

June 10. — The German army south of Lemberg
suffers a temporary check by the Russians, and is
forced back across the lower Dniester with heavy
losses.

Two British torpedo-boats are sunk by a Ger-
man submarine off the east coast of England.

The Russian General Staff reports successful
operations on a vast scale against Turkish armies
in the Caucasus.

June 11. — Italian troops complete their occupa-
tion of Gradisca, north of Monfalcone.

The Third Week of June

June 13. — The German armies in Galicia, under
General von Mackensen, renew their offensive
movement north of the point where recently
checked, and take Russian positions along a front
of 43 miles.

June 15. — The British House of Commons votes
$1,250,000,000 for war expenditures (bringing the
total war appropriations up to $4,310,000,000) ;
Premier Asquith states that the war is now costing
Great Britain $13,000,000 a day.

A German Zeppelin airship makes a second
night raid on the northeast coast of England, six-
teen persons being killed by bombs.

French aviators drop bombs on Karlsruhe, Ger-
many, in retaliation for the bombardment by Ger-
mans of French and English coast towns.

June 16. — A French offensive, supported by the
use of nearly 300,000 shells by artillery, carries
German trenches near Souchez and at other points
north of Arras.

An official Austrian report claims the capture of
122,400 Russians between June 1 and June 15,
besides many cannon and machine-guns.

June 17. — The Italian Minister of Marine an-
nounces that the Italian submarine Medusa has
been torpedoed and sunk by an Austrian sub-
marine, both vessels being on the surface.

Lieutenant Warneford, the British aviator who
won fame by destroying a Zeppelin airship on
June 7, loses his life during a test flight with an
American correspondent near Paris.

June 18. — Germany reports that the Austro-Ger-
man drive in Galicia has penetrated Russian ter-
ritory, at Tarnogrod.

Russia issues a detailed statement regarding the
withdrawal in Galicia before superior numbers,
and maintaining that in a single sector, between
May 29 and June 15, the Austro-German losses
were more than 120,000 men.

THE COURSE OF AN ILLUMINATED AEROPLANE MAKING EXHIBITION FLIGHTS AT NIGHT

(This unusual picture is a photographic record of a night flight by Art Smith, the Exposition aviator at
San Francisco. The horizontal lines show the aviator's straight flights, the abrupt endings indicating where he
temporarily shut off the power and the lights. The vertical spirals mark the course of the "looping the loop"
feats. The long exposure rendered feasible by night photography made it possible to record the whole flight
on a single negative)

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

{From May 21 to June 19, 19 1 '5)

AMERICAN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT

May 22. — A jury at Syracuse returns a verdict
for Colonel Roosevelt, in the suit for libel brought
by William Barnes, Jr., the Republican leader.

May 26. — The United States Court of Customs
Appeals holds that the 5 per cent, tariff discount
on goods imported in American bottoms must apply
also to goods imported in ships of countries having
treaties calling for "favored nation" treatment;
the decision, if upheld, will reduce tariff revenues
by more than $10,000,000 a year.

June 1. — Charles E. Sebastian (Chief of Police)
is elected Mayor of Los Angeles.

June 3. — The United States Steel Corporation

June 9. — The President designates Robert Lan-
sing (Counselor for the State Department) to per-
form the duties of Secretary of State.

June 14. — The United States Supreme Court
decides that West Virginia must assume a share
of the public debt of Virginia, from which it sepa-
rated in 1861 ; the amount involved is $12,393,929,

two-thirds being accrued interest In the

National Cash Register case, the Supreme Court
denies the Government's petition to review the de-
cision of the Circuit Court of Appeals, which re-
versed criminal convictions of officials, obtained in
a lower court.

FOREIGN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT

May 25. — The British Liberal ministry under

is held to be a lawful enterprise by the United

States Circuit Court for New Jersey, and the Gov- Premier Asquith is reorganized on a coalition

ernment's plea for dissolution of the combination basis; ex-Premier Balfour, Mr. Bonar Law, six

(filed in October, 1911) is denied. other Unionists, and a Laborite accept portfolios.

June 7. — Governor Brumbaugh signs bills passed May 29. — Theophile Braga is elected President

by the Pennsylvania legislature, providing work- of Portugal by the National Assembly, succeeding

men's compensation and State insurance. Manuel de Arriaga, who resigned.

June 8.— William J. Brvan resigns the office of June 1.— The Japanese House approves the

Secretary of State, being out of agreement with Government's military program, increasing the

President Wilson's diplomatic policy toward Ger- standing army by 24,000 men.

many. June 5. — The new Danish constitution is signed

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

June 6. — Representatives of Russia, China, and
Mongolia (according to a Peking report) conclude
an agreement fixing the status of Mongolia, China
retaining nominal suzerainty. ... It is reported
in Sweden that a treaty with Russia has been
ratified by both countries, affirming mutual finan-
cial,, commercial, and industrial interests.

June 16. — American warships are ordered to
Tobari Bay, on the Pacific Coast of Mexico, to
land marines and sailors, if necessary, to protect
Americans menaced by marauding Yaqui Indians.

OTHER OCCURRENCES OF THE MONTH

May 22. — The most disastrous wreck in the his-
tory of British railways occurs near Carlisle, Eng-
land, resulting in the death of more than 150
persons (mostly soldiers).

May 23. — Thomas A. Edison announces the com-
pletion of a device, known as the telescribe, which
will record telephone conversations.

May 26. — The Holland-American liner Ryndam
is seriously damaged by colliding with a freight
steamer in a fog off Nantucket; tke passengers and
some of the crew are transferred to the battleship
South Carolina.

May 31. — In an automobile race at Indianapolis,
Ralph de Palma drives a Mercedes car 500 miles
at the rate of 89.8 miles an hour, more than seven
miles faster than the previous record.

June 5. — A report from Donald B. MacMillan,
in the Arctic regions, declares that Crocker Land
is merely a mirage.

ADMIRAL SIR HENRY BRADWARDINE JACKSON

(Who late in May was appointed First Sea Lord of
the British Admiralty, — in active command of the British
nayy. Lord Fisher had resigned from the post, it is
said, owing to friction with the executive head, Mr.
Winston Churchill. Mr. Churchill in turn has been suc-
ceeded by Mr. Balfour)

by King Christian, and goes into effect; it re-
duces the political power of landholders and ex-
tends the suffrage to women.

June 6. — General Obregon, Carranza's military
leader in Mexico, reports a decisive defeat of
forces under Generals Villa and Angeles, in a five-
days battle at Leon, northwest of Mexico City.

June 9. — The Mexican Constitutionalist Conven-
tion, in session at Mexico City, deposes Provisional
President Garza and appoints Francisco Lagos
Chazaro as his successor.

June 13. — Elections held throughout Greece re-
sult in a decided majority for the supporters of
ex-Premier Venizelos, as against the followers of
Premier Gounaris.

INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

May 24. — A Pan-American Financial Conference
meets at Washington, to discuss means for pro-
moting closer business relations among the Cen-
tral and South American republics and the United
States; important delegates from all the countries
are present.

May 25. — Representatives of Argentina, Brazil,
and Chile, at Buenos Aires, sign a treaty designed
to improve their political relations.

June 2. — President Wilson issues a statement
calling upon the factions in Mexico to act together
promptly for the relief of their country, else the
United States will employ means to help Mexico
save herself.

Photograph by Harris & Ewing. Washington. D. C.

MR. JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR. (AT THE RIGHT),
AND MR. F. W. MACKENZIE KING

(A snapshot taken in Washington, late in May, when
they gave testimony regarding American labor matters
before the Industrial Relations Commission. Mr. Mac-
kenzie King was formerly Commissioner of Labor in
Canada, and is now head of the Rockefeller Foundation's
industrial research bureau)

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

June 12. — Dr. Herman C. Bumpus is inaugurated
president of Tufts College.

June 14. — Fourteen thousand motormen and con-
ductors on the surface and elevated railways of
Chicago go on strike for higher pay, effecting a
complete tie-up of the transportation system.

June 16. — The Chicago street-railway strike is
ended through the efforts of Mayor Thompson ;
the differences will be settled by arbitration.

June 18. — The open golf championship of the
United States is won by Jerome D. Travers, an
amateur. . . . Two passengers are killed by the
fall of an aeroplane near Boston, the aviator
being seriously injured.

June 19. — The superdreadnought battleship
Arizona is launched at the New York Navy Yard.

OBITUARY

May 23. — Pierre Martin, the French inventor
of a steel-making process in world-wide use.

May 25. — Emlin McClain, former Chief Jus-
tice of the Iowa Supreme Court, 64. . . . Rev.
William Mansfield Groton, dean of the Philadel-
phia Divinity School, 65.

May 26. — Thomas Jefferson Brown, Chief Jus-
tice of the Texas Supreme Court, 79. . . .
George M. Seiders, a prominent Maine lawyer
and former Attorney-General, 71.

May 27. — Judge Robert T. Daniel, of Georgia,
Sovereign Grand Sire of the Independent Order
of Qdd^Fellows, 57. . . . Ransford D. Bucknam
(Bucknam Pacha), the American sailor who re-
organized the Turkish Navy, 46.

May 28. — Samuel Dickson, a distinguished Phil-
adelphia lawyer, 78.

May 29. — John Griffith McCullough, former
Governor of Vermont, 79. . . . John E. Hum-
phries, Judge of the Superior Court of Washing-
ton, 63. . . . James William Pattison, the painter
and art lecturer of Chicago, 71.

May 30. — Clarence Walker Seamans, the type-
writer manufacturer, 61.

I May 31. — John W. Alexander, the artist, 58.
. . . George D. Barnard, the St. Louis merchant
and philanthropist, 69. . . . Victor Albert George
Villiers, Earl of Jersey, 70.

June 1. — Eliot Gregory, a New York portrait
painter and author, 60.

June 2. — Sir Arthur Herbert Church, a noted
English chemist, 81. . . . Benjamin Franklin
Dutton, said to have originated the department-
store idea, in Massachusetts, 83.

June 3. — Charles F. Libby, of Portland, Me., ex-
president of the American Bar Association, 71.
. . .' Dr. Samuel Baldwin Ward, an eminent
physician of Albany, N. Y., 73. . . . DeWitt
Clinton Blair, formerly a prominent New York
banker, 82.

June 4. — Camille Pelletan, former Minister of
Marine in France.

June 6. — Rev. Jesse B. Thomas, D.D., a prom-
inent Baptist clergyman of Brooklyn, 82.

June 7. — Adm. Marie Jacques Charles Aubert,
Chief of the General Staff of the French Navy, 67.

June 8. — Prof. Joseph Winter, superintendent of
the German Free Schools in the United States, 59.

THE LATE JOHN W. ALEXANDER, ARTIST

(Mr. Alexander was one of America's most eminent
artists, particularly noted for portrait painting. During
recent years he had given much of his time to public
affairs in New York City, and at the time of his death
was president of the National Academy of Design)

June 10. — Gen. Edward L. Molineux, a prom-
inent Civil War veteran of Brooklyn, 82. . . .
Harvey B. Ferguson, former Congressman from
New Mexico, 67. . . . Dr. Henry James, of Ver-
mont, in charge of surgeons at the Battle of
Gettysburg, 83.

June 11. — Alfred Theodore Schauffler, treasurer
of Robert College, Constantinople, and former
Superintendent of Schools in New York City, 74.

June 13. — Col. Charles Edward Woodruff,
U.S.A., retired, authority on military sanitation
and on neurasthenia, 55.

June 14. — Dr. John H. McCollom, professor-
emeritus of contagious diseases at the Harvard
Medical School, 72.

June 15. — Brig.-Gen. Charles Julius Allen,
U.S.A., retired, 75. . . . Sir Nathaniel Barnaby,
a British authority on naval designing, 86. . . .
Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovitch of
Russia, president of the Imperial Academy of
Sciences and head of the department of military
schools, 57.

June 17. — Henry Beach Needham, a well-known
special writer for magazines, 43.

June 18. — Albert Plaut, a prominent New York
drug manufacturer, 58.

July— 3

CURRENT HISTORY IN
CARTOONS

ITALY, TO THE GERMAN CHANCELLOR BETHMANN-HOLLWEG: "YOU TREATED THE BELGIAN NEUTRALITY AGREE-
MENT AS A SCRAP OF WASTE PAPER. I DO THE SAME WITH THE TRIPLE ALLIANCE AGREEMENT"

From De Amsterdammer (Amsterdam)

Bluebeard's Wife — Sister Ann, Sister Ann, what
do you see?

Sister Ann — I see Italy at last coming to release us.
From the Star (Montreal)
84

mm &

wmmm^mmH

ITALY GOES OVER THE BRINK
From the World (New York)

CURRENT HISTORY IN CARTOONS

THE EMPEROR FRANCIS JOSEPH. AS THE NEW SAMSON. PULLING DOWN THE PILLARS OF THE AUSTRO-

HUNGARIAN TEMPLE— (AN ITALIAN VIEW)

From II Fischietto (Turin)

THE TURKS OFFER STOUT RESISTANCE TO THE

ALLIES AT THE DARDANELLES
_ Turkey: "Back; the keeping of this gate will remain
in the same old hands!"

From Ulk © (Berlin)

ON WITH THE NEW HATE
From Punch (London)

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

WANTED, A" LEAD

Mr. Punch (to the Prime Minister) : "You can get
all the willing service you need, Sir, if you'll only
organize it. Tell each man of us what is wanted of
him, and he'll do it."

From Punch (London)

LLOYD GEORGE: ENGLAND EXPECTS- _
(Mr. Lloyd George has been very effective in stirring up
England to a more sturdy support of the war)
From the Sun (New York)

THE MAN BEHIND
From the Post-Intelligencer (Seattle)

SWAPPING HORSES WHILE CROSSING THE STREAM,

OR JOHN BULL CHANGING CABINETS IN WAR TIME

From the World (New York)

_ i 1915, by John T. McCuteheon
From the Tribune (Chicago)

THE WAR IN TERMS OF

IF WE STAY OUT OF THE EUROPEAN WAR

CURRENT- HISTORY IN CARTOONS

A DANGEROUS TRAVELING COMPANION

(The sensible American tourist decides not to travel on

the same ship with a cargo of ammunition)

From the Tribune (Los Angeles)

ON HIS MIND

(Both Germany and Mexico have been heavily pressing

upon Uncle Sam's attention lately)

From the Eagle (Brooklyn)

THE COMMON CAUSE

HOW FIRM A FOUNDATION

, , (America's unselfish purpose as interpreted by President
(Uncle bam pleads fof humanity in the court of the Wilson)

neutral nations) -r, .. ,,. . . , /r. , . -.

r rom the Dispatch (Columbus)

From the Plain Dealer (Cleveland)

DOLLARS AND CENTS

IF WE ARE DRAWN INTO THE EUROPEAN WAR

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A REPLY, BUT NOT AN ANSWER' LEST HE FORGET

From the Leader (Cleveland) U. S.— You'd better read that part of my note over

again, Wilhelm. From the Times ".(New York)

The cartoons on this page are among the

least harsh and offensive of the hundreds that cartoonists of Germany. Our American

appeared in American newspapers last month, brethren of the pencil should employ better

dealing with the United States and Ger- methods and show kindlier manners,
many. A great many were in the same
taunting and bitter spirit shown by the irate

MAKE NO MISTAKE ABOUT WHO SIGNED IT !
From the Times Dispatch (Richmond)

THE GUIDING SPIRIT
From the Central Press Syndicate (Cleveland)

CURRENT HISTORY IN CARTOONS

1915, by John T. McCutcheon

PRESIDENT WILSON THE SPOKESMAN OF HUMANITY

From the Tribune (Chicago)

BUT HE [BRYAN] FOLLOWED HIS CONSCIENCE WILSON, OUR AMBIDEXTROUS DIPLOMAT, DEALING

(Apropos of Mr. Bryan's resignation as Secretary of WITH GERMANY AND MEXICO AT THE SAME TIME
State) From the Evening Ledger (Philadelphia) From the Sun (Baltimore)

SWITZERLAND, THE BUFFER STATE, AN ISLAND OF NOT LACK OF NUMBERS, BUT LACK OF PREPARATION"
NERVOUS NEUTRALITY, IN A TURBULENT SEA OF SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN THE CAUSE OF RUSSIA'S
WAR. From the Star (Washington, D. C.) DEFEAT AT PRZEMYSL. From the Sun (New York)

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

the old veteran is pleased with the presi- uncle sam has also taken charge now of
dent's "flag day" address Italy's affairs in her enemy's country

IN every one of the fifty volumes of this
Review may be found the cartoons of
Mr. Charles L. Bartholomew, of Minneap-
olis. He has been steadily at work since the
first number of the Review was issued, in
1891, and the total number of "Bart" car-
toons reproduced in this department and in
other departments of the magazine exceeds
the number credited to any other cartoonist.

The four cartoons on this page, from the
Minneapolis News, to which Mr. Bartholo-
mew has transferred his activities after
twenty-five years' service with the Minneap-
olis Journal, are fairly representative of
"Bart's" work, — dealing with big topics in
an enlightened, broad-gauge way and making
every drawing point a lesson as well as serv-
ing to tell a story.

the national prohibition camel is mr. bryan's mr. bryan signing his last "note" as secre-
new political mount tary of state

FOUR WAR FRONTS IN JUNE

AND SOME HISTORICAL COMPARISONS

BY FRANK H. SIMONDS

I. NAPOLEONIC MEMORIES Bucharest, at Athens, at Sofia. But in the

Rumanian and Greek capitals mobs are al-

IN the month that saw the hundredth an- ready demonstrating in favor of war. "The
niversary of Waterloo the attention of street" was shouting as it had spoken de-
the world was naturally and inevitably cisively in Rome and Milan. For the Ru-
turned to the parallel between the situation manians the collapse of Austria promised ter-
in the Europe of 1915 and that of the first ritorial gains nowhere else obtainable, prom-
years of the preceding century. ised the liberation of millions of "Romans"

The coming of Italy into the struggle in Transylvania, Bukowina, and Banat. For
in the last days of May contributed much to Greece the ancient Greek colonies of Asia
making this parallel. In sum Italy had en- Minor, the Hellenic outposts which had pro-
listed because Austria had declined to cede voked the Persian wars of antiquity, beckoned
to her the Italia irredenta. Men now re- to a new Greece, and Smyrna had become the
called that in 1813, when Napoleon was prize of Greek intervention,
fighting desperately but still successfully his Go back to 1813 in the hours before Aus-
war on the two fronts, — in Spain and in Ger- tria entered and it is possible to see how
many, — when he had opened the 1813 cam- Europe then felt. Napoleon was still the un-
paign with victories at Lutzen and Bautzen, conquerable captain. The Russian disaster
Austria, still neutral, had demanded the had but incidentally shaken the legend of
Illyrian provinces as the price of neutrality, French invincibility which had filled the con-
and these Illyrian provinces included Trieste, tinent for twenty years. The subsequent
Fiume, Dalmatia. victory of Dresden was one more in the se-

Like Francis Joseph, Napoleon had de- quence which began in far-off Valmy two
clined to make the sacrifice and in a few decades before. From Moscow to Madrid,
months Leipsic, the great "Battle of the from Calais to the Holy Land, the 'soldier
Nations," where Prussians, Austrians, of the Revolution and the Empire had
Swedes, Russians stood in line against the marched from victory to victory.
French Emperor, put an end to the Napo- Yet great as was the tradition of victory,
leonic dream of world empire, — to "world splendid as was Napoleon's genius, — and his
power," as Bernhardi has put it, — marked the campaign of 1814 was perhaps his finest, — ■
beginning of that swift downfall that was the uprising of 1813, the coalition of Europe
in but a brief time to come at Fontainebleau. against France, had already doomed the Na-

With the arrival of Italy on the battle- poleonic regime. To-day the coalition
lines of what was now, at least, the Grand against Germany, Austria, and Turkey is
Alliance this situation of 1915 fairly repro- far more colossal than that which overthrew
duced that of 1813. Napoleon's victories in Bonaparte. Sea-power, the ammunition
eastern Germany were but lesser profit com- factories, and the supplies of neutral na-
pared with Mackensen's sweep through tions, added to those of British and French
Galicia, his recapture of Przemysl as great colonies, the resources of Africa, Asia, Aus-
a triumph as Napoleon's similar success at tralia, and the Americas, the wealth in money
Dresden. But Napoleon defeated his foes and of men at the command of Paris, Petro-
only to face new armies, — a continent in grad, and London, give to the foes of the
arms, — and who could longer doubt that Teutonic Empires an advantage which Na-
Germany, with her crippled Austrian ally, poleon's conquerors lacked,
was to face similar odds? It would be idle to attempt to press the

Russia, Great Britain, France, Serbia, and parallel home. German spirit is far more
now Italy were in the field. In the Balkans united, determined, confident in 1915 than
the battle for neutrality, lost at Rome by French in 1813 or 1815. No one could be-
Prince von Biilow, was now being waged at lieve that the arrival of an Allied army in

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

a German city would have the consequences
that followed the coming of the British to
Bordeaux in 1814. No internal revolution
yet threatened in Germany and it was
French weariness of war that finally doomed
Napoleon. Yet, with the memories of Water-
loo in all men's minds, neutral observers
looked out upon a Europe again in battle
array from the Urals to the Channel, from
the Baltic to the Adriatic, and marvelled at
the resemblances, perhaps drew hasty con-
clusions from the superficial likeness between
the conditions in the two centuries.

II. Italy's Strategy

Another Napoleonic tradition was stirred
by the physical circumstances of the Italian
military problem. In 1797 Napoleon, hav-
ing won at Lodi, Areola, Rivoli, having
taken Mantua and Verona, had precisely the
same situation to deal with that faced Italian
high command in 1915. In the Tyrol from
Botzen to the Julian Alps and in the Vene-
tian Plains from the Julian Alps to the
Adriatic behind the Tagliamento an Aus-
trian army stood.

Napoleon solved the problem thus: Into
the Tyrol he sent Massena, through the
Julian Alps by Pontebba from the Friulian
district he sent Joubert. He broke the Aus-
trian lines by forcing a crossing of the
Tagliamento. His divided army reunited
at Klagenfurth, pressed east and defeated the
Austrians at Neumarkt and Unzmarkt.
His advance-guard had reached the summit
of the Semmering Pass and looked down at
the distant hills about Vienna when Austria
cried for terms and the Peace of Campo
Formio terminated the conflict.

Looking at the opening moves of the
Italian armies it will be seen that they fol-
lowed the Napoleonic tradition. Their ef-
fort, too, was directed at these similar Aus-
trian objectives, the Tyrol, the Julian and
Carnic Alps, and at the Austrian position be-
hind the Isonzo, not the Tagliamento, that
is, a few miles to the east but in the same
relative position. Modern fortifications had,
however, greatly complicated the problem.
Napoleon had to deal with Austrian fort-
resses on the Italian Plain. Mantua, Ver-
ona, Peschiera, Legnago, the famous Quad-
rilateral of later days, had first to be reduced,
since he had trouble with them before he set
out on his first march towards Vienna. But
Italy had to deal with the great modern
fortresses on the mountains, with Trent and
its outlying forts.

It was, moreover, of prime necessity to
Italy that she should remove these Austrian
chains upon her own province before Ger-
many began to call back her masses from
Galicia and send them south into Italy.
Unless she could close the Trent gateway,
the Adige Valley, to German advance all
her progress in the Julian Alps and beyond
the Isonzo would be as empty as the French
foray into Alsace-Lorraine in August, 1914,
and strategically much the same sort of
thing. For, as a glance at the map will show,
German troops descending by the Brenner
Pass on to the Adige Valley would be in
the same relative position to Italian masses
on the Isonzo as were the Germans coming
south from Belgium to the French masses
between Metz and Strassburg and east of
Belfort.

In the opening days, therefore, Italy sent
one great army against the Trentino, at-
tacking from the south along Lago di Garda
and up the Adige Valley, from the east
through the Dolomites, from the Ampezzo
to the Brenta valleys, and from the west on
the pass from Stebvio Pass to Lago di Garda,
west of Riva. Here the object was to close
the open door into the Po Valley which has
been the chief grievance of Italy against
Austria since 1866.

A second force, presumably smaller, was
sent from the Friulian district by Pontebba
toward the upper Drave Valley,— the route
of Joubert in 1797, — to cut the communica-
tions between Vienna and the Trentino, to
close the Pusterthal, a long corridor north
of the Julian and Carnic Alps, leading par-
allel to the Italian frontier. This, too, was
a defensive-offensive, designed to cut railway
lines near highways and protect Italy from
the eventual offensive of Germany.

Finally a third army, following the route
of Napoleon himself, pushed east from the
Venetian province, passed the frontier, and
presently began to press over the Isonzo
River, which bars the entrance into Austria
from the Julian Alps to the Adriatic. Tol-
mino, Plova, Gradisca, Sagretto, Montfal-
cone, each commanding crossings of the
river, were taken in turn and the Italian
army is, as these lines are written, on June
15, approaching Gorizia, the first strong de-
fensive position of the Austrians. At Mont-
falcone the extreme Italian right is barely
twenty miles from Trieste. The object of
the operation now going on in this section
is first to isolate and then to capture Trieste.

But in all sections the Italians have only
just begun to touch Austrian positions pre-

FOUR WAR FRONTS IN JUNE

From the Times (New York) ^ ITALIAN.AUSTRIAN WAR AREA

(The above map includes all the immediate war zone of the Italian-Austrian campaigns in the north of
Italy and southwestern Austria. The numbers 1 to 6 in the map locate the early clashes with the Austrians as the
three Italian forces began their advance northward and northeastward late in May) (See Mr. Simonds' text on
opposite page)

pared in advance. The June operations so
far have been mere preliminaries; they have
disclosed the objectives of Italian operations,
— they have shown nothing of Austro-
German intentions and nothing of real im-
portance has yet happened.

III. Przemysl "Redeemed"

In late May the world, watching the mar-
velous German offensive in Galicia, won-
dered whether Russian strength, plainly
shattered, would avail to check the armies
of Mackensen at the San. So it had
wondered in August whether French forces
would halt the victorious Germans on the
Rheims-La Fere-Laon barrier line. Like
the French, the Russians failed, and
Przemysl, a few weeks before the prize of
Russian arms, passed to the Austro-German
armies after a brief struggle. In June
the problem became Lemberg instead of
Przemysl, and as these lines are written, on
June 15, the possibility of the fall of Lem-
berg is quite as portentous as was that of
Przemysl a month ago.

The story of the retaking of Przemysl is
briefly told. Into Central Galicia the Teu-

tonic allies flowed along three lines of rail-
ways. On the Lemberg-Cracow road, the
main trunk line of Galicia, Mackensen's
masses came east, forcing the San about
Jaroslav and moving on north of Przemysl
and reaching for the Lemberg railway line
in the rear of the fortress. A second army
came through the Carpathians, forced the
Russian frontier at Stryz, and endeavored to
join hands with the first and thus invest
Przemysl. A third army came east along
the railway line that follows the foothills of
the Carpathians on the Galician side, and
struck straight at Przemysl. In sum, the
Russian garrison was menaced by direct
attack and its communications threatened by
two great armies, closing pincers-like upon
its rear.

The fact that before it surrendered the
Austrian garrison in Przemysl had done its
work of destruction well was disclosed by
the rapidity with which German regiments
stormed the dismantled forts that had held
Russian armies back for so many months.
Some of the forts having fallen and the line
of retreat having been imperiled, the Russians
evacuated the city. They drew out in good
order, apparently taking all their guns and

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Photograph by Paul Thompson, New York

A FORCE OF THE PICTURESQUE ITALIAN CYCLIST SOLDIERS ON ACTIVE DUTY

Photograph by Paul Thompson, New York

AN OUTPOST CAMP OF ITALIAN ALPINISTS. WITH A TYPICAL MOUNTAIN [BACKGROUND. ON THE NORTHERN

BORDER OF ITALY

FOUR WAR FRONTS IN JUNE 45

supplies with them, for neither Berlin nor JV\ In THE BALKANS

Vienna made any claim of captures in men

or munitions. The entrance of Italy into the Great War

Could the Germans then repeat at Lem- gave new interest to the Balkan situation,
berg the successes at Tarnow and Przemysl ? But it also disclosed the fact that, despite
— this was the question of mid-June. At this popular agitation, the decision in Bucharest,
time one Teutonic army was pointing east in Athens, in Sofia, was still contingent upon
along the Przemysl-Lemberg Railway, an- Allied success at the Dardanelles rather than
other north along the Lemberg-Budapest in Rome. For the Rumanians, Russian re-
lines, which cross the Carpathians by the verses in Galicia, Austrian successes on the
Uzok and Beskid Passes. -A third was Pruth, just across their own frontier, made a
coming northwest out of Bukowina. The powerful deterrent. From Bucharest there
first two reached Muschiaska, thirty-odd came no sign of immediate action. Diplo-
miles west of Lemberg, the others were mats whispered that King Charles, before his
forcing a passage of the Dniester fifty miles death, had bound his nation to Vienna and
to the southeast. So far Austro-German Berlin by definite treaty. But self-interest
efforts had not slackened. rather than a "scrap of paper" clearly influ-

But it was apparent now that Russian enced Rumanian statesmen, whose sovereign
resistance had stiffened. Petrograd reported, was a Hohenzollern.

Berlin and Vienna conceded incidental Rus- Could the Allied influences at Bucharest
sian successes. There was a plain and prevail, an army of 500,000 well-trained and
natural suggestion that the Germans were Well-equipped troops would be brought into
now drawing off corps to meet the rapidly action. Rumanian invasion of Transylvania
mounting Italian' menace. Yet, at the time and Bukowina would do much to nullify
this review is written Lemberg remains in Mackensen's triumph in Galicia. That Ru-
front and the Austro-German drive is not mania would eventually enlist, the world
yet checked; although the Russians made a now believed, but not to aid the Allies at
determined stand at Grodek. her own expense, — rather to harvest easy

In the House of Commons British states- profits, and profits are not yet easily attain-
men explained the German victory as due to able. On the Demboirtza a policy of cool
a tremendous supremacy in artillery and in calculation such as had long been followed
ammunition. Upon the Russians, at the on the banks of the Tiber was discovered.
Dunajec, it was asserted there had broken As for Greece, she, too, waited. Her
a storm of shell fire hitherto unequalled in King lay at the point of death for some
the Great War. German superiority in days, but rallied finally. His death would
ammunition in all fields was regretfully con- have been a victory for the Allies, for he was
ceded, and British members frankly averred a stanch German supporter, and his wife, a
that had this superiority rested with the sister of the Kaiser, dominated the Hellenic
British in Flanders the German battle-line court. Much depended upon the outcome of
would long ago have receded to the Meuse a general election in Greece, when a victory
and the Dyle. for Venizelos might settle the policy of the

But however explicable, the German sue- nation, and Venizelos was a strong believer
cess in Galicia had already deprived the Rus- in alliance with the enemies of Germany,
sians of the fruits of the autumn and winter These elections were held on June 13, and re-
campaigns. They were now back where suited in a decisive victory for the supporters
they had started in September. The Hun- of Venizelos, who will have a round majority
garian frontier was cleared ; Cracow was of 50 in the Chamber of Deputies. Several
secure ; a territory as large as Belgium had weeks may elapse, however, before a new par-
been reclaimed ; 300,000 Russian prisoners, liament can be assembled and Venizelos re-
accepting Berlin claims, had been taken ; turned to power.

Russia had suffered one more disaster, the In sum, it was for Allied success at the
greatest of the war for her, despite the enof- Dardanelles that the Balkans were waiting,
mous losses of Tannenberg, Lodz, and the and the success did not come. On the con-
Mazurian Lakes. A new military genius trary, such terse official statements as were
had appeared in Mackensen, who shone with published in Paris and London disclosed little
Hindenberg at Lodz, but now alone in progress, great losses, and, over all, bore di-
Galicia, and who enjoyed a reputation second rect and indirect testimony to the splendid
to none in the war, earned by the greatest fight the Osmanli was making. After five
campaign that had yet been fought. centuries he was in his last ditch. He was

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

A TURKISH INFANTRY COLUMN IN GALLIPOLI

(The background gives an indication of the difficult mountainous character of portions of this peninsula)

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York

A TROOP SHIP USED AS A TROJAN HORSE

The three small pictures herewith deal with the
activities at the Dardanelles. The transport ship
shown above was employed in a manner similar
to the wooden horse of Troy. This ship, the
River Clyde, loaded with troops but with no sign
of life on deck, was allowed to drift slowly with
the tide until it grounded on the beach. The Turks,
thinking it was a derelict, made no move against
it. As soon as the ship touched the beach, however,
the hidden soldiers swarmed over the side, made a
landing, and captured the Turkish shore batteries.

The two little pictures on the right show the
damage to some of these batteries done by the
guns from the allied fleet.

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York

Photograph, by the American Press Association, New York

FOUR WAR FRONTS IN JUNE

fighting to hold the exact position which he
seized when he made his first entrance into
Europe, and under German commanders he
was making a fight that recalled Plevna, not
Lule Burgas or Kumanovo.

In this situation the Allied armies at the
Dardanelles plainly required reinforcement.
A Bulgarian army, descending by Adrianople
to the Chatalja, a Greek or Italian force
landed at Enos, these would turn the scales;
but, measured by report, the battle had be-
come one of trenches; inches and yards might
be gained, but no more. On the Gallipoli
peninsula, as in Flanders and Artois, the
situation had become a deadlock.

Only Serbia of the Balkan States actu-
ally moved, and she moved, not against
Austria, but Albania, sending her troops
across the Drina toward Durazzo. On this
route in 1912 a Serbian army had made a
marvelous but forgotten march for the open
sea. Thanks to Austria, the expedition had
been in vain. But now, with Italy in the
war and claiming the Adriatic littoral, the
Serb looked once more to the Adriatic, — to
the "window on the sea." Plainly he meant
to confront Europe with the accomplished
fact of possession from the Skumbi River to
the Montenegrin boundary when peace
should come.

For this expedition justification might be
found in reported Albanian raids into the
Prisrend and Dilra districts. As an Austrian
creation, Albania was Hapsburg in sympathy.
Once Durazzo, Elbasan, Tirana, and Sku-

"north of Arras" '(france)', a region of steady
fighting last month

tari were taken, the Serbs of Montenegro
and Serbia might expect an end of attack on
the eastern marches. Serbia might later, as-
sured of possession in Albania, make cessions
to Bulgaria promised in 1912 by treaty, but
refused when Austria intervened in 1913.
But in the opening days the Serbian adven-
ture remained obscure ; the world wondered
that Serbian effort was not being made on
the Danube and the Save to aid by diversion
the hard-pressed Russian champion of the
southern Slavs.

V. In the West

Of the campaign in the West, perhaps the
most striking detail was the absence of any
serious effort on the part of the Allies. In
a measure this was inexplicable. Russia was
staggering under the impact of a blow de-
livered by huge German forces. Why should
her Western allies permit her to bear the full
brunt of the German attack while they sat
in trenches? London whispered that they
were lacking ammunition, but French ammu-
nition seemed adequate.

The single considerable operation was of
merely local importance. North of Arras
and west of Lens the French pushed on for
some rods. Ablain and Neuville-St. Vaast,
a portion of Souchez, a line of trenches about
Ecurie in the environs of Arras, were taken
with more prisoners and a larger capture of
guns than had been reported by the French
hitherto. The main highway between Arras
and Bethune was cleared of Germans. Lens
was within sight of French trenches. But
the whole operation was but a "nibble" ; it
bore no resemblance to any "spring drive" ;
it was a brilliant, successful adventure, but
it seemed to have no larger value ; it meant
little in the liberation of Northern France,
so far as was yet discovered.

In Champagne, about Rheims, in the angle
between the Oise and the Aisne rivers, about
Tracy-le-Mont, there were skirmishes. The
Forest of Le Pretre, north of Pont-a-Mous-
son, in the St. Mihiel salient, was the scene
of a successful French attack. But was this
the extent of French ability at the moment
when Russia was dealing with the masses of
Germans? For the apathy of the French
there was no apparent explanation save only
the possibility that there was preparing a new
grandiose attack from La Bassee to Switzer-
land, and of this there was no sign.

Even more puzzling was the British
quiescence to casualty lists showing a loss of
120,000 in two months,— 2000 a day —
bringing the total of British losses for eight

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

months to 258,000, indicating desperate fight-
ing; but for this there was no claim of
success, of progress. The lost ground about
Ypres was not retaken. No new attack upon
La Bassee was reported. As for the Bel-
gians, they reported artillery engagements on
their outposts south of the Yser, showing
that the Germans still held both banks of the
river west of Dixmude. And this was, up
to June 15, the sum of Western operations.

Looking at the history of the eleventh
month of the Great War, there was no rea-
son to deny the German claim that they were
still fighting a successful war on all fronts.
Where they now stood in France they had
stood for nine months. They had entered
France on August 23 from Belgium; they
had taken their stand at the Aisne on Sep-
tember 12; they had taken Antwerp on Oc-
tober 8, and reached the Yser and the Lys
a few days later. Compelled three times to
rescue Austria, and find ammunition and of-
ficers for Turkey, they had made good their
hold in Northern France and Belgium, and
still hung on defiantly, successfully.

Up. to this point it is necessary to record the
failure of the British army to measure up to
the world's expectations. After nearly eleven
months that army still occupied little more
than 30 miles of the 500 of the Western

front. This narrow front they had held with
extreme difficulty, not only in November
but in April. So far they had contributed
much to the defense but little to the free-
ing of French territory. Kitchener's "mil-
lion" was becoming something of a myth,
like that of the "Russians in Belgium" in
August. British gold and British ships had
done much, but in June the Western situa-
tion seemed waiting upon British armies to
do their share. Fortunate in diplomacy, since
Italy entered, the weeks reviewed here were
in the field the most disappointing to the
champions of the Allies of any since the
Battle of the Marne. At the Dardanelles,1
in Flanders and Artois, there was no answer
to the German triumphs in Galicia. i

Thus, if the world thought in June of the
Napoleonic anniversary and saw a parallel be-,
tween German position in 1915 and French inj
1813, there was quite as solid ground for the
German, reviewing the progress of the Great
War, to recall the triumphs of Frederick
the Great and the Seven Years in which he
stood off Europe and held Silesia as Germany
now held Belgium and was standing off
Europe, and in this memory there was much
of hope, reasonable hope, for the descendants
of the Prussians who had won Mollwitz,
Rossbach, and Zorndorf.

i American Press Association, New York

A FIELD MASS FOR THE GERMAN SOLDIERS

WAR OPINION IN ENGLAND:—
SOME CONTRASTS

BY ALBERT J*. BEVERIDGE

(Former United States Senator from Indiana)

[In the two preceding numbers of this REVIEW, Senator Beveridge has discussed certain conditions
and aspects of national life and sentiment as he found them in Germany and France early in the
present year. This third article points out some marked contrasts between the state of the public
mind in England and that of France or of Germany. Inasmuch as the relative discord and apathy that
were apparent in March and April led up to the cabinet crisis and reconstruction of May, this
memorandum of things noted in England has an especial timeliness. — The Editor.]

THE reconstruction of the British cabi-
net surprised no one who had studied
conditions in England by first-hand investi-
gation on the ground. It was plain even in
March that this was certain to happen; for
dissatisfaction was manifest at the extreme
poles of political opinion, and sullenness
reigned in the zones between. Some "war
Liberals" said that power was making cabinet
members too autocratic; and many "war Con-
servatives" declared, on the contrary, that the
government showed weakness, indecision, and
procrastination.

Also there were many who thought that
Great Britain should not have gone to war;
and these still smarted under the methods by
which they declared that the nation had
been led to take this fatal step. So while
the great body of public sentiment upheld
the war, yet there was bickering and discon-
tent,— the situation was startlingly unlike
that in Germany and France.

Indeed, toward the close of the first phase
of the combat of nations, the quick crossing
of the Channel brought the student of peo-
ples at war face to face with contrasts ; con-
ditions in England appeared to be the re-
verse of those in France and Germany.

A picturesque circumstance at once com-
pelled sharp comparison. London swarmed
with soldiers. For every soldier seen on the
streets of Paris or Berlin, one might count
at least a hundred in the British capital.
No restaurant was without several military
customers. Khaki-clad privates were seen
strolling in all public parks where the people
of London take the air. The music halls
were never without a bevy of officers.

Too much cannot be said in praise of the
physical appearance of the majority of these
British soldiers. Perhaps one-half of the
thousands of these volunteers, personally

July— 4

studied, were superb examples of vigorous
and robust manhood. The Scotch especially
were magnificent specimens. Superior to all
in their physical fitness, vitality, and bearing,
were the soldiers and officers from Canada,
although comparatively few of these were
seen ; most of them, it was said, were not at
Aldershot or in London.

At a rough estimate, one would say that at
least two-thirds, perhaps three-fourths, of all
the soldiers and officers observed in England
during March of 1915 were excellent mili-
tary material, — this includes the one-half of
the whole who are exceptionally fine-looking
men. The remainder were inferior in stat-
ure and all other evidences of physical
strength.

It was frankly admitted by well-informed
Englishmen deeply interested in the war that
the officers were not well trained. "You
couldn't expect anything else, could you?"
said one of these. "They have not had six
months' training." "But," he added, with
cheerful optimism, "you will find that they
will turn out all right."

PUBLIC OPINION ON THE WAR

The heavy weight of British public opin-
ion heartily supported the war. Thoughtful
Englishmen of the highest consideration, like
Lord Bryce, declared that "the British peo-
ple are united more than they ever were
united before" in support of the war.

Yet it was evident that there were not the
compactness and unity of sentiment, or the
utter devotion and unlimited resolve, that
marked popular feeling in Germany and
France. Such careful but outspoken con-
servatives as Lord Newton frankly asserted
that "there are a large number who do not
know what the war really means, and there
are some who really say that they do not see

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

what difference it would make to them even
if the German Emperor ruled this country";
but Lord Newton said that "undoubtedly
by far the greatest majority support the
war."

Out of twenty-seven persons interviewed,
belonging to the under strata of the "middle
class" and ranging down to the "lower class,"
as the British term describes them, several
had no clear idea of the reason for Great
Britain's going to war.

"Why, sir, we went to war on Belgium's
account," said one of these. "Belgium!"
exclaimed another of the group. "We are
fighting for ourselves. We can't afford to
let Germany get to the Channel." The best-
posted one of this class, a barber, thought
that "England went into this war to keep
Germany from being the first power of Eu-
rope,— England couldn't permit that, sir,
could she?"

All the others frankly confessed their to-
tal ignorance of the whole matter, or were
either vague or absurd in their ideas of the
cause of this greatest armed strife in human
history. For example:

''That German Kaiser was going to come
over here and rule England," said a cab-
driver. "You don't mean," exclaimed the
questioner, "that the German Emperor
meant to depose King George and ascend
the British throne himself, do you ?" "That's
exactly what I mean," was the response.

The keeper of a little shop in the poorer
quarters of London surmised that: "Money
is at the bottom of it, sir." A small busi-
ness man said that he had not been able to
make up his mind why England went to
war, but he was sure that she ought not to
have done it and very emphatic in his "wish
that the politicians would get through with
it." There was much of such comment.
Of the class referred to only the one quoted
even mentioned Belgium.

The curious fact was generally admitted
that the middle classes appeared to be un-
aroused and the so-called lower classes di-
vided between those who are sullenly indif-
ferent and those who are patriotically in-
terested.

But the aristocracy were eager, united,
and resolved. Never in history has this her-
editary class shown its valor and patriotic
devotion in a more heroic way than in the
present crisis. Their courage amounts to
recklessness. When one listens to undoubt-
edly true stories of these men's conduct in
battle, one almost concludes that they regard
it as a point of honor to get killed "like

gentlemen." They are, of course, mostly
officers ; and it is said that the British private
soldier does not take kindly to officers from
his own class, but follows willingly only
those from the ranks above him, and not
even these unless they lead him with a death-
inviting physical daring.

The military bustle and confused civilian
opinion formed one of the many dissimilari-
ties between war conditions in England and
those in the two countries locked in deadly
strife almost within sight of the British
coast.

Perhaps the facts set forth in this article
are the fruits of democracy, although this
thought is modified by the reflection that
France also is a democracy and the French
even more democratic than the English. Or
perhaps the conditions here reported flowed
from British unpreparedness in land forces,
due to her overpreparedness in sea forces; for
Great Britain's mighty navy, greater than
that of any other two nations combined, and
the water-defended location of the United
Kingdom, have justly given the British peo-
ple a sense of security enjoyed by those of no
other European country.

But whatever the cause, contrasts and sur-
prises everywhere confronted one who
stepped across the Channel from France and
Germany to English soil, toward the close
of the first period of the war, March of 1915.
Antitheses were on every side ; and fixed and
settled ideas were driven from the mind by
the lash of hard and remorseless facts.

LABOR DISPUTES

Perhaps the labor and industrial situation
was the most meaningful circumstance that
challenged attention.

The first phase of Armageddon was draw-
ing to its close. Great Britain was in the
eighth month of the war. Although she
had held but thirty miles of the almost four
hundred miles of battle line in France, thou-
sands of British soldiers had fallen and hun-
dreds of her finest officers had laid down
their lives. The larger part of her expedi-
tionary force, comprising most of her disci-
plined troops and trained leaders, had been
killed, captured, or disabled.

In answer to fervent exhortations and ap-
pealing advertisements hitherto unknown in
warfare, it was said that 2,500,000 British
volunteers had enlisted and were training ; —
an immense number, and yet only about half
of the men with whom France now holds
her battle lines or has, highly trained, wait-
ing in reserve depots to join their comrades

WAR OPINION IN ENGLAND:— SOME CONTRASTS

at the fighting front; just the same number
who, according to informed Germans, al-
though not called to the colors, yet volun-
teered in Germany when hostilities opened ;
and perhaps one-third of the number that
Germany has under arms or ready to take
the field.

Yet popular discontent raised its many-
headed visage in multitudes of places
throughout the United Kingdom. The
workers on the Clyde had struck. The
dock laborers at Liverpool had either stopped
work or threatened to do so. Here, there,
and yonder, the protest of the toiler against
conditions flamed up like a fire creeping be-
neath forest leaves and refusing to be extin-
guished. Bitter animosity arose.

The powerfully and ably edited London
Post declared that:

"The behavior of some of our workmen
just now would justify martial law. . . .
Many of them only work half the week and
idle away the rest of the time."

An article in the London Times from its
special correspondent from Sunderland, en-
titled "Shipyard Shirkers," thus stated the
situation :

The pride of Sunderland [Clyde] is its claim
to be the biggest ship-building town in the world;
the shame of Sunderland is its large body of shirk-
ers, and that shame is paraded openly and almost
ostentatiously in the main street of the town. . . .
It is a common thing for men to be away three
days each week. . . . Most employers and several
workingmen attribute the absenteeism to drink.
. . . But absenteeism is not wholly, or indeed,
largely due to intemperance. The shirkers who
parade the streets are a remarkably sober-looking
body of men.

The Daily Mail asked :

How could the employers and their workmen on
the Clyde and elsewhere allow an industrial dis-
pute to develop to the serious and immediate peril
of their nation in the midst of the most stupendous
war the world has ever seen?

In an article by "Our Special Correspond-
ent," entitled, "Do We Realize the War?"
the London Times published this:

There seems to be a feeling, shared I don't
know exactly by whom, that as a nation we are
not awake to the importance of the life-and-death
struggle in which we are engaged. . . . What
can the French think of us? . . . It is known that
the pack of hounds we imported into France, in
order that our British soldiers might hunt in their
spare time, has been put down at the request of
the French Government.

The Daily Mail editorially asserted that:
"The workers in the armament factories

of this country have not, as a whole, real-
ized what this war requires of them."

The labor papers, on the contrary, tiger-
ishly resented these attacks upon the work-
ers. These journals saw in the assaults
upon the British laboring man an effort to
break down the whole trade-union system
and exploitation of labor by the capitalistic
classes. "This," declared Justice, an organ
of the Social Democracy, in a signed article
by a vigorous leader,

was the reason why Cabinet Ministers, share-
holders, and capitalistic pressmen have commenced
this campaign of calumny against a body of men
who, but a short time before, they were united in
praising. First it was the docker who was lazy,
now it is the engineer, — whose turn will it be next?
Not the share-holder, who calmly pockets his en-
hanced dividends, and then proceeds to abuse the
men who made the dividends.

Another signed article in this labor paper
concerning the strike of the engineers on the
Clyde said :

We find the engineering shops seething with
discontent, and it is difficult to say what may yet
be the outcome.

These, out of scores of similar quotations
on both sides of the labor controversy, give
some idea of the sharpness of the economic
strife in Great Britain.

" THE COMMANDEERING BILL "

So very grave did it finally become, and
so acutely was the government embarrassed
in conducting the war because of shortage of
material and equipment, that toward the
middle of March the most drastic and auto-
cratic law ever passed by any legislative body
in British history was enacted. Broadly
speaking, this law gave the government abso-
lute power to take over and conduct the
whole or any part of the industry of Great
Britain.

The factories were not turning out proper
quantities of munitions. Ship-building firms
were working on private contracts. There
had been no general voluntary adjustment
of manufacturing to changed conditions, as
in Germany and France.

But, while employers were blamed for
selfishness and profit hunger, the weightiest
blows of censure fell upon the heads of
British laborers. Thus the government
armed itself with Czar-like powers of com-
pulsion over British industry.

The government considered this revolu-
tionary statute so necessary that Mr. Lloyd
George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer,

52 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

assured the House of Commons that "the sonably in order that munitions o* war shall
success of the war depends upon it." Lord be furnished, let the government also take
Kitchener, from his place in the House of over foodstuffs and compel dealers and car-
Lords, told Parliament and the nation that riers to sell reasonably for the provisioning
military operations had "been seriously ham- of the poor,
pered bv the failure to obtain skilful labor

and by delays in the production of the nee- THE RISE 0F F00D AND FUEL PRICES

essary plants" ; and, complaining of labor in- Leaflets and pamphlets were distributed,

difference and trade-unions' restrictions, he filled with astounding figures showing the

grimly declared that the Commandeering rise of prices and demanding government in-

bill, as this extreme socialistic measure was tervention. A pamphlet entitled "Why

popularly called, was "imperatively neces- Starve?" showed that bread had risen since

sary." the outbreak of the war from five pence for

The newspapers were swift to see and a four-pound loaf to seven and one-half
frank to state the profound change which pence, and was still going up ; and, while
this law wrought in British conditions ; and the price of all meat had risen sharply, that
justified it only upon the ground of deadly consumed by the common people had in-
emergency. The Daily Mail said that the creased enormously. It said that:
law established "a sort of industrial dicta- "The best parts of British beef and mut-
torship." ton have gone up only an average of 7 per

The Daily Express asserted that "The new cent., whereas the cheaper parts, which the

bill is, of course, State Socialism. That poorer people buy, have risen 22 per cent."

must be accepted." The pamphlet cited similar soaring of

Because the debate disclosed remissness on prices in other life necessities, its conclusion
the part of the manufacturers and the law being that:
gave autocratic control of them, the Morn-
ing Post, after a long comparison of the con- Jt Is J.u.st as important that in a state of war,
, r i • , i the provisioning or the people should be undertaken
duct of workmgmen and manufacturers, de- as aFnatIonal Responsibility as that soldiers should
manded that If there are to be powers to be well looked after. . . . National organization
deal with 'refractory manufacturers,' let us of agriculture and national control of the food-
have powers also to deal with refractory stuff,s produced, together with the means of transit
, ,, used in the interests of people in peace as it is
\\ onemen. now used for military purposes in war, — are the

The Star stated that the "tremendous lines which must be followed,
powers" of the Commandeering bill "make

the government absolute dictators in the in- A leaflet distributed in great numbers,

dustrial field." entitled "The Enemy Within Our Gates,"

The Daily Express, in discussing another asserted that:

subject, announced that: TIT .,,,., «■ .

<,V, i- i War, with all its horrors, sufferings, and sacn-

Parliamentary government has tempora- fices> ;'g regarded by certain peopie in our midst

rily come to an end in Great Britain." as affording a special opportunity for plundering

At a large labor meeting personally at- their fellow countrymen. Ship-owner, colliery

tended, following the first debate in Parlia- owner' co*1 merchant, flour merchant, corn specula-

, >, , . . ... . . tor, — patriots all! — seek to make huge proms out

ment upon the Commandeering bill, bitter of our necessities.

denunciations of the government were heard.

The manufacturers, the ship-owners, the And the leaflet gave comparative prices

dealers in life's necessities, were, declared the showing that bread, corn, coal (cheaper

speakers, using the war to squeeze blood- qualities), meat (cheapest qualities) had al-

money from the people by an unconscionable most doubled in price since Great Britain

raising of prices. One orator asserted that drew the sword.

certain high members of the government The leaflet said that one result of the

were personally sharing these wicked profits. British Navy's clearing the seas of German

At this particular labor meeting not one shipping was that "ship-owners are thus free

warm word was uttered in support of the to increase freights 100, 200, 300, 400, and
war. But all demanded that the principles even 500 per cent." ; and demanded that

of the Commandeering bill should be ap- "the government must take over the
plied to food and fuel in order to relieve the supply of food and fuel and the means of

distress of the people. If the government, transport, and must administer that supply
sajd they, are to take over factories and for the benefit of the people." The leaflet
docks, and to compel labor to toil unrea- closed with an appeal for organization "to

WAR OPINION IN ENGLAND:— SOME CONTRASTS

force the government to act speedily in the
interest of the whole people and to put a
stop to this robbery by a gang of profit-
mongers trading on the necessities of the
poor."

"Oh! they amount to nothing," said one
of the most powerful men in England when
told of this labor meeting. On the contrary:
"But you noticed that the chairman was a
member of Parliament, that the representa-
tive of the British cooperative stores was one
of the speakers, and that all of them were
trusted representatives of the working
classes," remarked a studious observer when
told of this estimate of the insignificance of
this labor demonstration.

So familiar had one become, in Germany
and France, with smooth-working efficiency,
solidarity of sentiment, contentment with
economic conditions, and steel-like resolve,
that what was seen, heard, and read of the
labor and industrial situation across the
Channel startled and surprised.

ADVERTISING FOR RECRUITS

Another, though a surface, example of the
differences in the British situation as com-
pared with that existing in France and Ger-
many: London was literally plastered with
striking posters, urgently appealing for vol-
unteers.

By the middle of March there were signs
that such devices were palling on the public ;
and the Times, in an earnest leader, asked,
"What steps are being taken to fill the
places" of the killed and wounded ? Refer-
ring to the advertising devices for the secur-
ing of enlistments, this powerful editorial
declared that:

We confess at once that we have not ourselves
admired some of the expedients already employed.
Sensational advertisements and indirect compulsion
are not the methods by which a great people should
raise their armies.

In France, on the contrary, no such fla-
ming appeals to patriotism were found. The
only printed inducement to arms to be found
in Paris was a modest request to boys under
military age, and their parents, to cooperate
with the Citizens' Military Committee, that
they might be trained for future emergen-
cies. Even this was in plain black type and
posted occasionally and without ostentatious
prominence on a wall here and there. And
it was answered liberally ; unripe youth of
France were drilling by the thousand.

In Germany appeared no entreaties of any
kind for men to join the colors or for women

to support the war; and this was not be-
cause, as many in America erroneously sup-
pose, all German men are compelled to bear
arms. Hundreds of thousands of German
soldiers then and now at the front were
and are volunteers.

ENGLAND AND BELGIUM

And Belgium ! The greatest surprise in
store for the student of peoples at war was
the place Belgium occupied in British opin-
ion as the cause of Great Britain entering
the conflict. For the American visitor sup-
posed, of course, that Germany's violation of
Belgian neutrality was the one and only rea-
son for Great Britain's drawing the sword.

Yet a remarkably bold and powerful lead-
ing editorial in the London Times of March
8, 1915, on "Why We Are at War," de-
clared that:

Our honor and our interest must have compelled
us to join France and Russia, even if Germany
had scrupulously respected the rights of her small
neighbors. . . . Why did we guarantee the neu-
trality of Belgium? For an imperious reason of
self-interest, for the reason which has always made
us resist the establishment of any great power over
against our East Coast. . . . We do not set up to
be international Don Quixotes, ready at all times
to redress wrongs which do us no hurt. . . . Even
had Germany not invaded Belgium, honor and
interest would have united us with France. We
had refused, it is true, to give her or Russia any
binding pledge up to the last moment. We had,
however, for many years past led both to under-
stand that, if they were unjustly attacked, they
might rely upon our aid. This understanding had
been the pivot of the European policy followed by
the three powers . . . We reverted to our histori-
cal policy of the balance of power for the rea-
scns for which our forefathers adopted it. . . .
When we subsidized every state in Germany, and
practically all Europe, in the Great War, we did
not lavish our gold from love of German or of
Austrian liberty, or out of sheer altruism. No; we
invested it for our own safety and our own advan-
tage. . . . England is fighting for exactly the same
kind of reasons for which she fought Philip III.,
Louis XIV., and Napoleon. She is fighting the bat-
tle of the oppressed, it is true, in Belgium and in
Serbia. . . . She is helping her great Allies to fight
in defense of their soil and of their homes against
the aggressor. . . . But she is not fighting pri-
marily for Belgium or for Serbia, for France or
for Russia. They fill a great place in her mind
and in her heart. But they come second. The
first place belongs, and rightly belongs, to herself.

In a brilliant leader of March 17, the
Morning Post asserted :

This country did not go to war out of pure
altruism, as some people suppose, but because her
very existence was threatened. A Germany su-
preme in France and the Netherlands must inevit-
ably have destroyed the British Empire next. That

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

is what really underlies "the scrap of paper" and
all the talk of "German militarism"!

Of several thoroughly informed and emi-
nently thoughtful men, belonging to the va-
rious political parties, whose names are well
known in intellectual England, only one
ventured to intimate that Great Britain
would not have declared war if Germany
had not violated Belgium's neutrality.

With this exception, every gentleman con-
versed with said quite frankly that Great
Britain would have entered the conflict re-
gardless of Belgium, although all of them
emphasized what they called "the Belgian
outrage." A composite of the view of these
gentlemen, Liberal and Conservative, was
that Great Britain could not afford to see
France crushed or to permit Germany to get
a foothold on the Channel or to allow her
to become strong enough to contest, or even
question, Great Britain's mastery of the seas;
or to upset Europe's balance of power, which,
it was asserted, Germany's growing strength
was overturning.

And every one of them said that if Ger-
many is not beaten now, "it will be our turn
next." Just as in France it was agreed that
if France had let Germany defeat Russia,
"it would have been our turn next," so in
England the common expression among sup-
porters of the war was that if England had
let Germany defeat Russia and France, "it
would have been our turn next." In both
England and France it seemed to be taken
for granted that Germany could beat any
one of the Allies, or any two of them com-
bined, and that the safety of each required
the united effort of all.

The consensus of competent opinion was
that the British Government would have
plunged into the maelstrom of blood even
though Belgium had gone untouched by Ger-
man hands.

So, while those sincere and powerful men
and consummate politicians, Mr. Asquith
and Mr. Lloyd George, in their public ap-
peals during the the first months of the war,
gave the Belgian violation as the one reason
for Great Britain's plunging into Armaged-
don, yet in March, 1915, few could be found
who were willing to say that this was the
sole cause of Great Britain's action.

Indeed, it was related that, at the very
moment when the Liberal government made
its fateful decision, a large number of Lib-
erals were sharply discontented. Among
these were many important men. So grave,
it was declared, was the dissent that three
men, conspicuous in British politics, resigned

from the government. These noted Liber-
als were Lord Morley, John Burns, and
Charles Trevelyan. In March, 1915, it
was openly charged that so extensive was
the disaffection in the Liberal party when
war was decided upon that the government,
not being certain that it could command
sufficient strength within its own party, made
a deal with the leaders of the compact oppo-
sition, which was and is hot for the war,
to support the government in its war meas-
ures ; and that in return, the government
agreed to drop all contested legislation while
the war lasted.

This meant, it was asserted, that the pro-
gram of Liberal legislation, certainly its
most vital parts, to which the government
and Liberal party were pledged, was to be
indefinitely postponed. The general terms
of this agreement were even reduced to wri-
ting in a letter which passed between Mr.
Asquith for the government and Mr. Bonar
Law and Lord Lansdowne for the opposi-
tion. There are those in England who bit-
terly denounce this as a betrayal of the
Liberal party by the government ; and some
important men openly and acidly said so.

Nor was criticism of the government con-
fined to this class of Liberals; many Con-
servatives were even more severe on what
they considered the government's inefficiency.
The forces that break up cabinets were plain-
ly apparent in March, 1915. The oppo-
sition was restless under the government's
lack of vigor; and the discontented Liberals
were brooding over the manner in which,
they said, England had been maneuvered
into war and the bargain between the gov-
ernment and the opposition.

SIR EDWARD GREY'S ALLEGED " SECRET
DIPLOMACY "

At the very outset this latter body of
English sentiment felt outraged that Sir Ed-
ward Grey's "secret diplomacy," as they
called it, had pledged the honor of the Brit-
ish nation to support France in a war with
Germany without the British people being
permitted to know anything about it until
too late. Neither the British people nor
even Parliament, said these men, were ad-
vised of what these men call Sir Edward
Grey's "secret promise" to France until he
announced it in the House of Commons on
August 3, when it was impossible to escape
its consequences.

"Is it not monstrous," exclaimed Charles
Trevelyan, "that a people are only told on
the eve of war that they must go into it
because a secret agreement, made long be-

WAR OPINION IN ENGLAND:— SOME CONTRASTS

fore by a concealed diplomacy, has bound
the honor of a nation to that course ?"

"The Liberal party and the nation were
led up to the guns blindfolded," declared
Bernard Shaw.

On the other hand, Sir Edward Grey's
supporters denied that the British foreign
minister made any pledge which bound
Great Britain. In his historic speech of Au-
gust 3, Sir Edward Grey told the House
that in 1906, when questioned as to what
Great Britain would do in case of war be-
tween France and Germany, he had ex-
pressed his personal view that British public
opinion "would have rallied to the material
support of France."

But in pursuance of this, and at the re-
quest of France, said the critics of Sir Ed-
ward Grey, conferences followed between
the French and British naval and military
experts for the purpose of making the joint
military and naval action of France and
Great Britain effective against Germany in
a practical way. Out of these Franco-Brit-
ish naval and military conferences, it was
said, came the mutual placing of the British
and French fleets ; so that, when the present
Avar burst upon Europe, and apparently long
before, the French fleet was concentrated in
the Mediterranean, thus releasing the bulk
of the British fleet for work in the North
Sea and the Channel.

No attempt is here made to go into the
merits of this controversy. It exists and the
fact is here recorded.

PROPAGANDA AGAINST "SECRET DIPLOMACY"

But it must not be inferred that these
British critics of Sir Edward Grey and the
government do not support the war, now
that Great Britain is engaged in the strug-
gle. They do support the war, though not
with that savage aggressiveness which marks
the utterance and action of what they call
the extreme imperialists. They say that it
was wrong (some of them used the expres-
sion "infamously wrong") for Sir Edward
Grey to have created conditions which made
it inevitable that Great Britain would enter
the struggle while keeping the people in igno-
rance of the situation ; some of them vigor-
ously declare that Great Britain ought not
to have gone to war at all. But now that
the die is cast, even these men feel that their
country must go through with it.

But they are looking to the end of it and
already have formed a strong organization
advocating certain principles to govern the
terms of peace and to prevent such another

catastrophe as the present. This organiza-
tion is known as the Union of Democratic
Control. Its principles are that:

(1) No province shall be transferred from one
government to another without consent by plebiscite
of the population of such province.

(2) No treaty, arrangement, or understanding
shall be entered upon in the name of Great Britain
without the sanction of Parliament. Adequate ma-
chinery for ensuring democratic control of foreign
policy shall be created.

(3) The foreign policy of Great Britain shall
not be aimed at creating alliances for the purpose
of maintaining the "balance of power," but shall
be directed to the establishment of a concert of
Europe and the setting up of an international
council whose deliberations and decisions shall be
public.

(4) Great Britain shall propose as part of the
peace settlement a plan for the drastic reduction
by consent of the armaments of all the belligerent
powers, and to facilitate that policy, shall attempt
to secure the general nationalization of the manu-
facture of armaments, and the control of the export
of armaments by one country to another.

This organization is extremely active.
Public meetings are being held where effect-
ive speakers appeal to the people. Pamph-
lets are being showered throughout the Brit-
ish Islands. Most of these assail the whole
system of "secret diplomacy" of which they
declare that Sir Edward Grey's and the gov-
ernment's conduct is a calamitous example.
One of these declares :

The public has been treated as though foreign
affairs were outside, — and properly outside, — its
ken. And the public has acquiesced. Every
attempt to shake its apathy has been violently
assailed by spokesmen of the Foreign Office in
the press.

One of these pamphlets, by Arthur Pon-
sonby, M.P., asserts that:

When war had become a certainty, undebated
statements were made to a bewildered and entirely
ignorant House. Neither in the decisions nor in
the policy which led to the decisions was there the
smallest exercise of any control by the people of
their representatives.

Another pamphlet, entitled "War and the
Workers," by J. Ramsay MacDonald, M.P.,
gives the workingman's view of the war.
He thus describes

the hidden currents beneath which were flowing to
war. The Entente was brought about in 1904.
Two years later it resulted in "military conversa-
tions" withheld at first from the Cabinet and never
revealed to the people until the war cloud was low
and black over their heads. Instantly from every
newspaper at the beginning of August the war
bugles blew (they had been blown by the most
influential ones days before) ; books which had

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

enjoyed no circulation of repute in Germany were
sold by hundreds of thousands1; accounts of how
we got into the war, with salient facts obscured or
left out, in pamphlets and leaflets were scattered
broadcast.

As to "militarism," Mr. MacDonald as-
serts that:

What is known as Prussian militarism differs
only in degree from British militarism. They are
all strengthened by secret diplomacy, because so
long as the cleansing light of the sun falls spar-
ingly on the foreign offices, the game of bluff,
squeeze, and gambling risk can be carried on.

A pamphlet on "War, the Offspring of
Fear," by the Hon. Bertrand Russell, sta-
ting the German view, declares the war to
be:

A great race-conflict, a conflict of Teuton and
Slav, in which certain other nations, England,
France, and Belgium, have been led into coopera-
tion with the Slav.

In a remarkably lucid review of the un-
derlying causes of the war, Mr. Russell, out-
lining Austrian opinion, states that, "The
Austrians are a highly civilized race, half
surrounded by Slavs in a relatively back-
ward state of culture"; calls Serbia, "a
country so iarbaric that a man can secure
the throne by instigating the assassination of
his predecessor," and asserts that Serbia "is
engaged constantly in fomenting the racial
discontent of men of the same race who are
Austrian subjects. Behind Serbia stands
the all but irresistible power of Russia" ;
maintains that the war on Germany's part
is not "aggressive in substance, whatever it
may be in form. In substance it is defen-
sive, the attempt to preserve Central Eu-
rope for a type of civilization indubitably
higher and of more value to mankind than
that of any Slav state."
, Mr. Russell thus puts Germany's case:

The Germans could not stand by passively while
Russia destroyed Austria; honor and interest alike
made such a course impossible. They were bound
by their alliance, and they felt convinced that if
they were passive it would be their turn next to be
overrun by the Russian hordes.

As to England, Mr. Russell contends that
"fear of the German Navy led us to ally
ourselves with France and Russia" ; but that
England's fears "have had to be carefully
nursed."

A pamphlet by Norman Angell, while as-
sailing "militarism," vigorously combats the

1 Mr. MacDonald here refers undoubtedly to Bern-
Nnrdi's book.

idea of "crushing Germany for good and
all," and asserts that

the Germans are of all the peoples of Europe
the most nearly allied to ourselves in race and
blood; in all the simple and homely things our
very language is the same, — and every time that
we speak of house and love, father and mother,
son and daughter, God and man, work and bread,
we attest to common origins in the deepest and
realest things that affect us. Our religious history
is allied; our political ties have in the past been
many. Our Royal Family is of German descent.

The above are moderate — much stronger
statements are made. For example, consider
these extracts from an essay on "The Origins
of the Great War," by H. N. Brailsford :

It was our secret naval commitment to France
and our fatal entanglement through ten years in
the struggle for a European balance of power
which sent our fleets to sea. . . . To the states-
men [German] the issue was . . . whether Rus-
sia, using Servia as her vanguard, should suc-
ceed in breaking up the Austrian Empire. . . .
the flying buttress of her [Germany's] own im-
perial fabric. . . . Their [the Servians'] morals
and their politics belong to the Middle Ages.
. . . The officers who . . . murdered his Queen
[after assassinating King Alexander], mutilated
her corpse, and flung it naked into the streets o£
Belgrade, gave the measure of their own social
development.

The Pan-Slavists have brought the whole of
European civilization to a test which may come
near submerging it, in order to accomplish their
dream of racial unity. . . . We are taking a
parochial view of Armageddon if we allow our-
selves to imagine that it is, primarily, a struggle
for the independence of Belgium and the future
of France. ... It is ... an issue so barbarous,
so remote from any real interest or concern of
our daily life in these islands, that I can only
marvel at the illusions and curse the fatality which
have made us belligerents in this struggle. . . .
A mechanical fatality has forced France into this
struggle, and a comradeship, translated by secret
commitments into a defensive alliance, has
brought us into the war in her wake, — it is no
real concern of hers or of ours. . . . No call of
the blood, no imperious calculation of self-interest,
no hope for the future of mankind require us to
side with Slav against Teuton. . . . Enthusiasts
for this hateful war may applaud it as an effort
to destroy German militarism, — this is a mean-
ingless phrase.

All the pamphlets from which the above
quotations are made are issued and circulated
in England by the Union of Democratic Con-
trol.

It is not pretended that these quotations
give even a part of the argument or express
the spirit of these extraordinary pamphlets.
The notable fact is that such statements
were made in print under the names of repu-
table Englishmen and scattered broadcast
throughout the United Kingdom during the

WAR OPINION IN ENGLAND -.—SOME CONTRASTS

close of the first period of the war. This
fact is here set down because it cannot be
ignored in drawing the outlines of the Brit-
ish situation as it existed in March, 1915,
and also because of the forcible contrast it
presented with the state of French or Ger-
man opinion.

POPULAR COMMENT ON GERMANY

Most of the press was decidedly warlike
and whetted to a keen edge of bitterness.
"The Huns" was the term commonly ap-
plied to the Germans, and this, too, by re-
spectable and important newspapers. One
favorite description of the Germans was
"The Pirates." An influential journal called
Germany "Europe's kitchen-wench decked
in her mistress's clothes and trespassing in
the drawing-room." Yet even the most bel-
ligerent papers occasionally lashed out in
criticism of the government and bewailed
conditions — much more so than American
newspapers do.

While moderate-minded men who heartily
support the war frowned upon extravagant
epithets, it seemed probable that they express
the feelings of great numbers of ultra-
warlike people. John Bull, a penny weekly
said to have immense circulation, voiced this
militant view in sledge-hammer fashion. It
said that the "Kaiser is a lunatic"; it called
him "The Butcher of Berlin," "that mon-
grel Attila," who "will be known to infamy
forever as 'William the Damned,' " and as-
serted that "no principle of equity would be
outraged if he were blown from the can-
non's mouth."

This popular war weekly assumed, of
course, that the Allies would soon over-
whelm Germany — nothing else was think-
able ; and John Bull thus editorially sketched
for the British eye "The Glory That Shall
Be":

This war is the precursor of a new era for the
British race and Empire. . . . The German fleet
must be swept from the face of the seas. . . . No
false notions of humanity or of economy must be
permitted to hinder the work of destruction. . . .
From the close of this war Germany shall use the
waterways of the world by the courtesy of Britain.
And, when it comes to peace, we must assert our-
selves as the predominant partner. . . . For the
Huns there can be no re-admission to the free
commonwealth of Europe. . . . Britain shall re-
cover her challenged supremacy in the western
fraternity of nations. . . . We shall not disarm.

In an editorial entitled "Not a Vestige
of the German Empire to Be Left," John
Bull declared that Germany "must be wiped
off the map of Europe." In still another

editorial it described the doom of Germany
and the destiny of Great Britain according
to the divine plan:

"God moves in a mysterious way His wonders
to perform," and the wonder He is now perform-
ing is the riddance of Europe, and mankind, of
the Teutonic menace to His scheme of things.
That scheme, as clearly as human intelligence can
comprehend anything, was and is that, for good or
ill, He has placed the destiny of the earth in the
hands of the Anglo-Saxon race, with the Latins
as their natural allies. All else is accidental, or
caprice; it cannot affect the final order of the
world.

The labor papers struck quite a different
chord. In an editorial, "The Atrocious
Atrocity Stories," the Herald [London] de-
clared that the mutilation horrors first pub-
lished

served well their two-fold purpose. They were
at one and the same time a stimulus to recruiting
and the gratification of that particular species of
lustful insanity which in times of peace takes its
pleasures in other and equally infamous forms.
But when it was discovered that these stories were
not only incapable of proof, but that the vast
majority of them were capable of disproof; when
there was a provoking absence of handless chil-
dren, searched the mongers never so hard, there
was a reaction to decent silence, but not for long.
This time the stories concern themselves with a
wholesale outraging of nuns and school-girls. . . .
Make but your lie infamous and vile enough, and
it will be believed. So much was proved up to
the hilt in the earlier series of stories; so much is
being proved in the later. As before, every town
and village sheltered handless children, so now
every convent is supposed to harbor outraged and
pregnant nuns. Yet not one solitary case of either
infamy has been produced that could survive the
easiest scrutiny, and not one will be produced.

In March, 1915, there was in England
no such solid and unbroken certainty of vic-
tory as was found in either France or Ger-
many. Still, the bulk of British opinion
was sure and undoubting. "So far as the
result is concerned, the war is over now,"
said one of the most influential men in the
Empire.1

On the contrary, in an uncommonly
thoughtful and frank leader the London
Post analyzed the situation and, while con-
cluding that the Allies will be victorious,
said:

But we admit that Fate hangs upon a fine edge,
and there is no certainty in the matter; there is
only hope and determination. . . . We have just
barely held our own. ... It must be a long pull,
a strong pull, and a pull all together if the enemy
is to be hoisted across the border.

1 This conversation occurred March 11, 1915.

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

While such expressions were frequent,
yet it is believed that they did not reflect
the general feeling; most people in England
had sturdy faith in the success of the Allies.
But it was undeniable that doubt did exist
in some minds and that weariness of the
war was affecting many who were its stanch
supporters.

"business as usual"

Another surface contrast of conditions
impressed with uncanny grotesqueness the
observer fresh from France and Germany.
The greatest war in the whole course of
human history lacked but four months of
its first year of carnage; grave editorials
penned, one might almost say, with the
heart's blood of the writers, so sincere was
their appeal, informed the nation that its
existence was at hazard, and the people that
poverty, humiliation, and slavery would be
the result of defeat ; yet sport and games
of all kinds were going on as usual. Bitter
lashings from press, pulpit, and rostrum
had not turned the British youth from his
favorite amusements.

Against loud protests from newspapers
and public men, England's premier sporting
institution, the Jockey Club, resolved on
March 16 "that racing should be carried
out where the local conditions permit." The
Jockey Club's debate filled an entire page
of the Daily Telegraph. One of the best-
known peers of the realm, in his argument
for holding the meet as usual, said that

the Russians have been going on racing during
the whole period of the war, the Belgians had
large studs in this country and were racing as
hard as they could, the Grand Duke Nicholas, as
has already been mentioned at the meeting, ran a
greyhound in the Waterloo Cup, etc., etc., etc.

The prevailing opinion was that to dis-
continue racing for the war would discour-
age the breeding of fine horseflesh, disap-
point the lovers of sport, and give the Ger-
mans the impression that the British people
were downhearted.

Still another contrast was the condition
of British business. It was much better than
that of Germany and out of all proportion
to that of France. The casual observer
could detect little difference in business be-
tween that of peace time and that of this
hour of Great Britain's deadliest emergency.
The catchword, "business as usual," coined
by Lloyd George when Great Britain un-
leashed the dogs of war, seemed to catch
the popular fancy.

At the very moment when the most des-
perate and dramatic efforts were being made
to strengthen the British army and supply
it with equipment, enthusiastic meetings of
business men were planning the capture of
German over-seas commerce and devising
means for taking over the German dye in-
dustry.

While business men acquainted with
trade conditions said that normal business
had fallen off, yet their claim was plainly
true that the volume of British business
was greater than that of all the other coun-
tries at war put together. This, of course,
was due to Great Britain's lordship of the
seas, — a notable fact which British news-
papers and magazines kept well in the front.
For example, in an able editorial on another
subject, the Daily Telegraph said : "We
possess the control of the sea communications
of the world" ; and again that "we and not
the enemy command the seas."

The above are a few examples of a long
catalogue of dissimilarities between British
war-time conditions and those of the two
nations most closely locked in mortal com-
bat on the other side of the Channel.

CANADA AS A CONTRAST

The end of those British conditions which
have hampered military action and brought
on one cabinet crisis does not yet appear to
be in sight. On the contrary, other ministe-
rial upheavals are not improbable. Indeed,
they even may be looked for. There is, of
course, a possibility that the "coalition" gov-
ernment may straighten out the tangle ; but
this is not likely, — the causes of discontent
seem to be too deep, the differences too irrec-
oncilable.

The United Kingdom might well look
across the seas for inspiration and example.
Canada is furnishing both. The unity of sen-
timent, the direct and unwavering purpose,
the practical vigor and governmental effi-
ciency displayed in the Dominion are object-
lessons which the British Islands might copy
to advantage. It must be remembered, of
course, that Canada, wrhose conduct has been
and is so admirable, has no such congestion
of people, no such labor situation, no such
food problem as that which confronts and all
but confounds the mother country. . But,
even so, Canada is writing an immortal rec-
ord of undivided loyalty to and self-sacrificing
support of the British Empire, which is not
apparent, in like degree, in the United King-
dom itself.

THE WAR SPIRIT IN CANADA

BY J. P. GERRIE

[There is no man who understands Canadian life and sentiment better than the Rev. John Petrie
Gerrie, who has at different times served the readers of this magazine with informing and trust-
worthy articles regarding affairs in the Dominion. Two months ago he told us of the stirring move-
ment for prohibition, especially in the great agricultural states of the new northwest He was for
a long time identified with affairs in the province of Ontario, and is a graduate of McGill Uni-
versity. For six years he was the editor of the Canadian Congregationalism For the past four
years he has been in the provinces of Saskatchewan and Alberta, and is now at Edmonton, where
there is a large training camp for recruits. His son is fighting with the Canadian troops in France.
— The Editor.]

CANADA is essentially peace-loving and Canada into the war. In our relationship

peace-living. The absence of forts, de- with England we have the fullest and freest

fenses, and every semblance of militarism on autonomy, or as Kipling put it, even as far

a 3000-mile border-line of a country which back as 1897, in his "Lady of the Snows":

outnumbers us twelve to one indicates this.

r^. C l .a. Daughter am 1 in mv Mother s house,

The centenary of peace between the two But mistress in my ow£ »

lands was first publicly proposed by one of

our rising young statesmen, the Hon. W. This was before our marvelous development
Mackenzie King, in an address on receiving and the sounding of our new national note.
his Ph.D. degree from Harvard a few years It is equally true to-day. Nor did the fear
ago. The proposal has been enthusiastically of Germany impel us to a part in the war.
taken up, and very fervent utterances have With the British fleet intact no invasion
been heard from both countries that never from that quarter could be possible. Friend-
again will a hostile shot be fired across the ly relations with Japan preclude danger from
line, nor an invading force enter either bor- the Pacific, while the Monroe Doctrine of
der. We have confidence in our neighbors the United States, notwithstanding discus-
and they in us. sions pro and con, it is felt would become

Neither was there any thought of war operative in case of any invasion for con-
with Germany. Many thousands from that quest. There is a feeling, too, that the
land are law-abiding, industrious citizens, ^oung Giant of the North would not be
and no class of non-Anglo-Saxon people have wanting in the event of such a home struggle,
been more cordially welcomed to the Do- It is not, therefore, a question of mere
minion. To date these people are largely as self-preservation from a power whose au-
before. There is no apparent difference in tocracy and militarism are the very antip-
their attitude to ourselves, nor in ours to odes of Canadian life and ideals. The
them. A young German, a little more than daughter responds to the mother's need. But
a year from his fatherland, approached the more, Canada, though autonomous, is yet an
writer at the outbreak of the war, and ex- integral part of the British Empire. The
pressed concern about an expected unkind ideals and institutions, the freedom and de-
attitude toward himself. He was answered mocracy are substantially one. Our two mil-
that he was here to be a Canadian, and as lion French-Canadian people and many thou-
such to attend to his own business in the sands of other citizens equally realize this,
usual way and no one would molest him. I England's cause is, therefore, peculiarly our
have met him on several occasions since that own.

date, and again as I write this paragraph he TH£ CANADIAN TRO0PS HAVE MADE ^ov
is at the desk, and 1 find that the advice first

given him has been borne out in his every Accordingly, when war broke out a former

experience. There is no disposition to be- utterance of Sir Wilfrid Launer was made

get mistrust or strife with our German citi- good, that "When England is at war Can-

zens unless invited by their own conduct, ada is at war." This the veteran ex-Premier

supplemented in Parliament at the time of

WHY Canada volunteered the outbreak with the stirring slogan,

And even after the war broke out there "Ready, aye, ready," while the present Pre-

was no legal nor constitutional reason to call mier, Sir Robert Borden, rang out the as-

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OE REVIEWS

suring message of office, — "We await the
issue with confidence," nor has this confi-
dence ever wavered in Parliament or coun-
try. With one voice both parties voted a
preliminary war appropriation of $50,000,-
000. Enlisting began, steady, sure, enthu-
siastic. The First Contingent of 31,200
men, nearly 10,000 more than was sug-
gested by the Army Council, mobilized at
Valcartier, Quebec, by September 1st; the
middle of October saw them at Salisbury
Plains, England, and a like date in February
most of them in France and at the front.
"A magnificent lot of men" was General
Sir John French's estimate of them, and this
has been borne out by their heroic stand at
Ypres-Langemarche where, according to
the report of the War Office, "they saved
the situation." Very stirring are the Eng-
lish pictorial illustrations of these and subse-
quent engagements. Punch gives a full-page
picture of a young soldier standing beside a
machine-gun amid breaking shells, with tat-
tered uniform, head bandaged, triumphantly
determined, one hand holding aloft his rifle
on the muzzle of which is his soldier cap,
while the other grasps the Canadian-British
flag. Underneath is the significant inscrip-
tion:

CANADA!

Ypres: April 22-24, 1915.

Pictures in the Illustrated London News
and other periodicals are equally eloquent
in their tributes to Canadian worth and
heroism. Following the First Contingent a
Second and Third were soon mobilized, most
of whom will probably be on their way to
the front or actually there before the reader
sees these lines. The immediate goal is
108,000, which will be more than doubled
should the need arise. German atrocities,
reported and confirmed, have been no deter-
rent, but rather a mighty incentive, — so
also the hideous massacre of the Lusitania's
passengers, — men, women, and children.
Canada's terrible casualty list incites a fresh
spirit of self-sacrifice and courage, and makes
good Goldsmith's lines on General Wolfe:

E'en now thou conquerest though dead,
Since from thy tomb a thousand heroes rise.

ACTIVE PART TAKEN BY COLLEGE MEN

Some of the more specific features of the
war spirit are of peculiar interest. First of
all may be mentioned the attitude of the

colleges and universities. So foreign was the
war spirit prior to the outbreak that there
had been practically no military training of
any kind for many years. This, too, was in
face of a request from the Militia Depart-
ment of the Dominion seven years ago that
the universities do as some of them do in Eng-
land, and train men for commissions in the
army. McGill University, Montreal, alone
took the matter up in lecture courses, but so
wanting was the military spirit that at the
end of six years' effort only six men in that
institution qualified, or an average of one a
year.

War breaking out, the eighteen universi-
ties and the many colleges responded as one.
Queen's University of Kingston, which had
an Engineers' Corps of five years' standing,
sent a force of 170 students to drain and
settle the camp at Valcartier for the First
Contingent. Upwards of 156 students and
eight members of the teaching staff are al-
ready in active service, while others will yet
go from the training corps of 250 under-
graduates organized last November. McGill
at once took the matter up, organizing a
provisional regiment of 1200 men, made up
of 100 members of the teaching faculty, 200
graduates, and 900 undergraduates. Of
these 150 are already abroad, 100 more on
the way thither or in preparation to go, while
two more groups of students will speedily
follow. In addition to all this, subscriptions
of $25,000 have been made which it is ex-
pected will yet be raised to $50,000. To-
ronto University had last session from 1800
to 2000 students in training, while already
307 are enlisted in active service. And so
we might go on, but it will be sufficient to
say that all the other universities are making
proportionate contributions according to abil-
ity and size. From the nine or ten thousand
men in the universities it is estimated that
more than five thousand are under military
training, and this does not include the theo-
logical and other colleges, who have also
given freely up to fifty per cent, of their
number. Thus it is that Canada is giving
her best in body, intellect, and soul.

SERVICE OF THE Y. M. C. A.

The Young Men's Christian Association
likewise calls for special mention. A recent
copy of the British Weekly is unsparing in
its commendation of this service in the Old
Land. Like tributes are earned for Associa-
tion work among the soldiers in Canada.
The day war was declared between England
and Germany the machinery was set in mo-

THE WAR SPIRIT IN CANADA

tion. Eight efficient secretaries were speed-
ily on the grounds at Valcartier helping
with mobilization, and from a large central
marquee rendering all manner of service for
the men. Subsequent camps all over Can-
ada have been manned by the Association,
which has also given free use of the local
buildings for gymnastic, bathing, swimming,
and* other purposes. The response of the
soldiers in these particulars has been large
and continuous. Instruction has also been
given in colloquial French, First Aid to the
Injured, practical military training and
gymnastics, and in other things contributing
to efficiency in soldier life. Nor has the more
distinctively religious been lost sight of, the
calls to which have been responded to with
crowded houses and in other ways. It would
be a long story to relate in detail the service
of the Y. M. C. A. in the camp life of the
Dominion, and its continuation with the
men overseas in the hands of the thirteen
secretaries who have journeyed with the
soldiers.

GENEROUS PROVISION FOR SOLDIERS'
FAMILIES

The Patriotic Fund is rightly a most in-
teresting feature of Canada's relation to the
war. Figures from the First Contingent
showed that over 50 per cent, of the men had
family relatives dependent upon them. Sep-
arate and independent organizations were
immediately formed in many places for the
care of these families. It soon became ap-
parent that a cohesive national organization
would much more effectively cope with the
situation. Accordingly the Governor-Gen-
eral invited representative citizens from all
over Canada to meet in conference in Ot-
tawa. The immediate outcome was the for-
mation of the Canadian Patriotic Fund with
headquarters in that city, and the Finance
Minister of the Dominion as treasurer.
Branches have been organized from the At-
lantic to the Pacific, and from the boundary
line to the most northerly center, and are
giving splendid service. Because of the in-
equality of different points in recruiting and
subscribing, the general principle has been
adopted to "raise what you can and draw
what you need." In this "raising" many of
the smaller places have subscribed from one
to seven dollars per individual, while five
large eastern cities promptly responded with
a subscription list of $3,500,000. Many of
the payments are on the instalment plan, but
the actual cash in sight up to the end of
the year in addition to what has already been

received will amount to at least $3,900,000.
In the "drawing," British, Newfoundland,
French, Belgian, Russian, and Serbian re-
servists in the Dominion all stand upon equal
footing with the distinctively Canadian en-
listment, and in the apportionment, the fam-
ily, need, and location will be determining
factors. Cooperation is had with the Soldiers
and Sailors Association in England, the
British Imperial Relief Association of New
England, and the Canadian Society in New
York. Like committees are planned for other
centers such as Chicago, St. Louis, San Fran-
cisco, Detroit, and other cities where Can-
ada is well represented by present and former
citizens. In the bestowal of the funds every
semblance of charity is eliminated, inasmuch
as every loyal Canadian feels himself under
obligation to make some contribution either
in enlisting, or in donating from his means.
The fund is, therefore, a just obligation to
the self-sacrifice of women, children, and
dependents of the men at the front, many of
whom will never return for their support.
This self-sacrifice will, in many cases, be in-
finitely more than that of those who give
liberally of their means, so that charity is
banished from the minds of both the giver
and the recipient.

RED CROSS WORK

The Red Cross has likewise won for itself
an enviable name. At the very beginning of
the war the organization became more than
busy, and has continued on its way with
ever-increasing usefulness. A center was at
once opened in London, England, which be-
came the recipient of all manner of articles
from the Dominion for sick and wounded
soldiers. Among these were full equipments
for a hospital at Taplow, a score of motor
ambulances, and large sums of money for
undesignated needs. Another hospital, the
Duchess of Connaught's hospital, was opened
at Cliveden, where Mr. Waldorf Astor gave
the free use of Taplow Lodge and splendid
grounds, and in addition made costly changes
for hospital efficiency, while the Red Cross
Society supplied the equipment, which is a
marvel in its completeness and efficiency.
Canadian doctors and nurses are at the helm,
and nothing is wanting which skill and ex-
perience can supply in caring for the sick and
suffering.

The Information Department acts as a
medium between the patient and the War
Office and through the office with friends
and relatives. So efficient is this bureau that
it calls forth the commendation of the Lon-

6.?

THE AMERICAN

CF REVIEWS

don press in the words: "It is typical of rocate these ennobled feelings. Nor will

Canadian thoroughness." At the seat of there be other than kindly feelings toward

war the service of the society has been no less the German and Austrian people as a whole,

significant, while in Canada the work goes Our quarrel is not with them as a people,

on from ocean to ocean with unabated inter- When the rage and fury of the war is over

est. Churches, the press, organizations of they will have time to think, and in no far

various kinds, and individuals have vied with future day they will come again to the land

one another in contributing their quota, which so many of their own countrymen

Though a voluntary organization, it is yet now love so well.

through its act of incorporation responsible In the meantime the fiery furnace, seven

to the Minister of Militia for reports of the times heated in a common cause with our

work performed, but no report can detail the allied forces, will give new intensity to the

far-reaching influences of its ministrations. "Melting Pot" which the Dominion has

come to be. Her varied peoples, welded by
a common suffering, joined in the oneness of

And now as to present feeling. From conflict, will be indissolubly united in the

the very first Canada was heart and soul in pathways of peace, as together they make a

the struggle, but never with the tremendous more prosperous and better Canada. And

seriousness of now, and never with so un- more, there has been the burying of party

wavering confidence of absolute triumph as rancor and strife of a type never to be resur-

to-day. A great nation running amuck, and rected. In the old land, Liberal and Union-

with her, her allies even to the "Unspeak- ist, Nationalist and Laborite are one in the

able Turk," in murder and massacre, — struggle. A coalition government of the

alienating every vestige of sympathy from strongest of the best is at the nation's helm,

the neutral powers, cannot but be broken in In Canada we have something of the same

pieces. The cost to the opposing forces attitude in the opposition abstaining from all

COUNTRY BEFORE PARTY !

is terrible, and Can-
ada has had her bap-
tism of blood, but
she is ready to pay
the price and will
emerge from the
conflict a better
Canada. She will
stand in a world
which has learned
the lesson of peace
that she has sought
long to know, in
learning war no
more. Her many
diverse peoples,
through a oneness of
interests, and com-
munity of suffering,
will find common
ground as never in
the past. With a
new love and inter-
est she will view the
multitudes of immi-
grants from her al-
lied nations who
will worthily recip-

A TRIBUTE TO CANADA FROM
(See page 60)

undue criticism, and
responding with
their best in cooper-
ation and counsel.
In the usual course
of events, too, a gen-
eral election would
be near at hand, and
much as the veteran
ex -premier might
have welcomed this
but for the war, he
now says: "No, I
shall not unlock the
door of office with
the key of blood."
Shoulder to shoul-
der, heart to heart,
the two party lead-
ers stand. It is not
party but country
first, and with this
splendid union of
parties and of peo-
ples, the Canada to
be will be lifted high
above the Canada
that has been.

THE BALKANS AND THE WAR

BY DR. IVAN YOVITCHEVITCH

(Secretary-General of the Council of State of Montenegro)

[This brief statement giving the point of view of the distinguished Montenegrin statesman is
most interesting when read in connection with Mr. Stoddard's article that immediately follows. Mails
come slowly from Montenegro, and this was written before Italy's decision. — The Editor.]

CERTAIN predictions in an article of pense of Turkey ; she could never obtain that
mine which appeared in the Review without entering into action against Turkey
OF Reviews in its issue of March, 1915, are and, consequently, against its allies, but she
beginning to be realized. Turkey is the may risk losing what she gained in the
point in question here, and in writing these Balkan War. Everybody knows Bulgaria's
lines I am reminded of the desperate cry: aspirations regarding Macedonia, and as she
"The end of Poland!" wrung from the lips of can no longer hope to gain possession of Ser-
the great Polish hero, Kosciuszko, after the bian Macedonia, since Serbia is protected by
Battle of Maciejowice in 1794. Well, the Russia and its allies, it is in the range of
moment is nigh when the Turkish adventurer, possibility that Bulgaria may take advantage
Enver Pasha, will have to utter a like cry: of the isolation of Greece to obtain possession
"The end of Turkey!" — thanks to bad poli- of Grecian Macedonia, and particularly^of
tics. The fall of Constantinople, then, is in- Salonica, which is very important to her.
evitable, and its inhabitants would cry out in Admitting the possibility of such a sup-
vain, following the example of the Romans, position, the question naturally arises: What
who kept exclaiming at every impending dan- would Greece do should she find herself at-
ger "Hannibal at the gates!" for nothing can tacked by Bulgaria, which might, as a pre-
any longer save Constantinople and, conse- liminary step, secure the neutrality of Ru-
quently, prevent Turkey's dismemberment. mania? She would, in my opinion, have a

troublous time, for the Greek army would
be unable to hold out against the Bulgarian

The approaching fall of Constantinople onset. In order, therefore, to avert a possi-
has aroused the greatest agitation in the neu- ble Bulgarian invasion and to obtain an as-
tral Balkan States, and it seems, moreover, sured compensation, Greece, in my judgment,
as if their statesmen had lost their bearings, ought to recall Venizelos to power, — the man
no longer knowing the path to take that who has given evidence of a remarkable dip-
would make for their advantage in this lomatic ability, the man who reorganized the
complicated maze of events. Thanks to the Greek army and navy,
wisdom of the eminent Greek statesman,
Venizelos, Greece had, indeed, chosen the
only rational and profitable road, — that is, The approaching fall of Constantinople
to enter into action for the capture of Con- has produced as great a consternation in
stantinople. In thus abandoning her neutral- Bulgaria as it has in Greece. The Bulgarian
ity and ranging herself on the side of Russia diplomats who proclaimed the neutrality of
and its allies, Greece would have gained, on their country, — in expectation of a German
the settlement of Turkey's status, the prov- and Austrian victory, upon which Bulgaria
ince of Smyrna and perhaps other districts was to hurl itself upon Serbia in order to
along the coast of Asia Minor which are wrest Macedonia from her, — find them-
largely peopled by Greeks. selves greatly embarrassed to-day in view of

Unfortunately for Greece, Venizelos' in- present events: the Allies, and the protectors
genious plan failed, owing to the intrigues of of Serbia, before the gates of Constantinople.
German diplomacy which, as is evidenced by They know quite well that the fall of Con-
that fact, is still very influential in direct- stantinople would annihilate Turkey, dimm-
ing the policy of certain Balkan States. But ish German political influence in the Balkans,
directing the Hellenic policy may, according and give the Allies a new stimulus. This
to advices from Berlin, prove most disastrous turn of events has placed the Bulgarian
to Greece. There is no longer question of diplomats in a most embarrassing position
an increase of Greek territory at the ex- and Bulgaria in an impasse.

THE BAD POLICY OF GREECE

BULGARIA IN DEADLOCK

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

What is to be done, then, at present, to
secure advantage to Bulgaria? Maintain its
neutrality? That is useless! Attack Serbia?
She is shielded by great and poweriul pro-
tectors! Attack Turkey? Germany is still
there to oppose that, — and her faithful agent,
King Ferdinand, in particular, would not
consent to betray his nation, that is, Ger-
many. And it is presumable that should
Radoslavov submit a plan similar to that
which Venizelos submitted to King Con-
stantine, he would be obliged to resign.

No matter, then, from what point one
views the situation of Bulgaria, it is found
to be most difficult. However, neither the
King nor the other leaders of Bulgarian pol-
icy will escape with impunity should Bul-
garia fail to obtain some real benefit, for
the brave Bulgarian people will some day
demand an accounting of their leaders, — the
recent attempted assassination at Sofia was,
for that matter, really nothing but a manifes-
tation of popular discontent. In order, then,
to escape from this difficult situation and
reap a probable benefit for Bulgaria, will
her statesmen make an attack upon Greece?

In surveying the embarrassing position of
Bulgaria, such a possibility is, in my judg-

r.".c:it, excluded. It is to be hoped, however,
that public opinion, which is altogether ort
tile side cf Russia, will gain the upper hand
and compel the Bulgarian leaders to range
themselves with Russia, securing for their
country thereby the Turkish territory which
the Bulgarians lost in the Balkan War.

RUMANIA IN AGITATION

The presence of the fleet of the Allies in
the Dardanelles, Russia's preparation to send
an army of attack to Constantinople, and the
recent Russian experiences in Austria-Hun-
gary have intensely aroused the Rumanian
people, who desire to abandon neutrality and
gain possession of the Austrian provinces in-
habited by Rumanians. The government still
remains undecided and mysterious, but every-
thing points towards its yielding to the pop-
ular desire of the nation as soon as Italy
should enter into action, and that country
is indeed preparing to lay her hand upon the
Austrian provinces for whose possession she
is so ardently anxious. The entrance of
Italy into the war will not fail to influence
Rumania and, consequently, Greece and Bul-
garia, who will likewise wish to abandon
neutrality and follow Italy's course.

N G E R.-,M A N-'Y P"~

» ," .J *\ * VIENNA*

J r" x-~ ' -\. ,- , — ■»!

,/ r /_ > V» — •.'

^ SWlT7Pn \ In...''"/^" 11 O -i- BUDAPEST*

Z. \ — >» < / x- ;trjmtT \ l M U

<t x. Minn " '

,^_,-,

5s RUSSIA

-tflf^SVLVANIA ^x

NCARY

'"^N.

"%-

IN THIS MAP THE AREAS MARKED "TO SERBIA." "TO BULGARIA," "TO GREECE." AND "TO RUMANIA" SHOW

THE CHANGES RESULTING FROM THE TWO RECENT BALKAN WARS. ALBANIA WAS THEN CREATED. AND

MONTENEGRO GAINED SOME TERRITORY. THE MAP WILL BE FOUND CONVENIENT IN READING MR.

STODDARD'S ARTICLE ON THE FOLLOWING PAGES.

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

I THE PORT OF FIUME, ONE OF AUSTRIA'S POSSESSIONS ON THE EASTERN SHORE OF THE ADRIATIC

ITALY AND HER RIVALS

The Italian Program of Expansion in Its Rela-
tion to Austria- Hungary and the Balkan States

BY T. LOTHROP STODDARD

[Our readers will find in this article a succinct and exceedingly valuable analysis of the political,
racial, and territorial problems involved in Italy's entrance of the war as an associate of the Allies
against the Teutonic empires and Turkey. In our issue for last November Mr. Stoddard wrote upon
Italy's past relations to the European powers, and presented the arguments for and against her neu-
trality in the present war, as then dividing public opinion. — The Editor.]

THE following article aims at giving a to demand the acquisition of the whole of

brief analysis of the political possibilities South Tyrol right up to the Brenner Pass,

involved in Italy's entrance into the Euro- Unfortunately for Italian aspirations, the

pean war and the reactions of this new sit- geographical configuration of Tyrol by no

uation, particularly upon the Balkan States, means corresponds to the racial character

It leaves technical problems of strategy for of its inhabitants. The greater part of South

treatment elsewhere in this issue, confining Tyrol is inhabited by a population of Teu-

itself to the political aspects of the question, tonic stock racially as keenly self-conscious

Multifarious as are Italy's aims and aspira- as any people in the world. Only the extreme

tions in the present war, they divide logically southern part of the province (the district

according to geographical situation. These known as "Trentino") is racially Italian,

fields of Italian interest are: (1) South This fact must be kept clearly in mind, owing

Tyrol, (2) the Austro-Hungarian Adriatic to Italian efforts to befog the issue by using

littoral, (3) Albania, (4) the Levant. Each the term "Trentino" to describe the whole

of these fields presents such special problems region south of the Brenner Pass, thus in-

that separate treatment is necessary. ducing the idea that the entire country is

racially Italian. As a matter of fact noth-

SOUTH TYROL, A TEUTONIC COMMUNITY jng J^ fc farther from the tfuth<

The Austrian province of Tyrol is geo- The Trentino proper, despite the fact that

graphically divided into two distinct parts by its political history has virtually never been

the high mountain range known as the Tyro- bound up with that of the peninsula of

lean Alps, running roughly east and west Italy, is a thoroughly Italian region, and the

along latitude 47 and pierced by only one majority of its inhabitants would welcome

practicable gateway, the famous Brenner Italian annexation. But about half way be-

Pass. The greater part of the province thus tween the cities of Trent and Botzen the

lies south of the range and is known as race-frontier runs clear and sharp athwart

"South Tyrol." Its rivers flow into Italy the country; and everything north of this

and the climate is distinctly southern in char- line is consciously, aggressively German,

acter. The ideal strategic nature of the These Teutonic South Tyrolers are ani-

Tyrolean Alps has caused Italians to see mated not merely by an intense race pride

in them the "natural" frontier of Italy and and local patriotism, but also by a truly

July— 5 65

66 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

medieval dynastic loyalty to the House of Unfortunately the western or Italian shore
Hapsburg. Andreas Hofer remains the na- is devoid of deep-water harbors. There is
tional hero of Tyrol, — and Andreas Hofer to-day not a single Italian Adriatic port
was born well south of the Brenner Pass, capable of serving as a "dreadnought" naval
Every year a folk-play depicting the life of base. The east coast, however, abounds in
Andreas Hofer is produced at the South splendid and easily defended harbors of this
Tyrolean city of Meran, and anyone who type.

has there noted the fervor of the peasant- Now the complete defeat of Austria in the
actors, comparable to that of the Passion present war would normally mean the union
Players of Oberammergau, knows that the of all the South Slav peoples in some sort of
old spirit lives on unchanged. Serbo-Croat Confederacy which might have

For this reason an Italian conquest of a population of 15,000,000 souls. The
South Tyrol would unquestionably involve natural coast-line of that new State would
a frightful race-tragedy. I know the country be just the present Austro-Hungarian littoral,
well, and I am certain that the Teutonic whose racial complexion is, as we have seen,
South Tyrolese would prefer death to Italian a broken string of Italian patches upon a
rule. The only way by which Italy could solid Slav background. Trieste is a striking
secure her strategic Brenner line would be case in point. The city itself is predomi-
the rooting out of this essentially fanatical nantly Italian, but the enclosing hills are
population and its replacement by Italians. Slav, and even within the walls the Slav

element is gaining on the Italian.

THE AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN ADRIATIC COAST jfl ^ of ^ ^ j^ ^ ^ ^

This field presents in itself a whole nexus must take some preventive action, since a

of problems. Geographically it is a very triumphant young Serbo-Croat Empire (itself

long but extremely narrow ribbon of rocky the ally of an enlarged Russian Empire),

coast, isles, and headlands, running some four once in possession of the Adriatic east-coast

hundred miles along the eastern Adriatic harbors, might be a greater menace than the

shore, backed by lofty mountains which cut present Austria-Hungary. It is obvious that

it off from easy connection with the hinter- were Italy to tip the scales in favor of the

land. Its past history has been highly Allies they could not well deny her a free

complex. hand in the Adriatic ; and Adriatic supremacy

That part nearest the Italian frontier, would mean a tremendous triumph for Italy,
with its capital Trieste, has, like Trentino, Still, there is a reverse side to the picture,

been for centuries politically connected with We already know the fatal hatred aroused in

the Teutonic world. The other chief east- Serbia by Austria's refusal to let her obtain

coast city, Fiume, has been similarly con- access to the Adriatic. How much more

nected with Hungary. Other districts, like dangerous would be the hatred of a Greater

Ragusa, were independent states till com- Serbia for an Italy which had stepped into

paratively recent times. Austria's shoes! It may be, of course, that

Italy's political claims upon this region Italy will resign the Dalmatian harbors and

are derived from the Republic of Venice, run the risk of a future Serb navy rather

which once possessed much of this littoral, than invite a Serb vendetta,
notably the western half of the Istrian penin- But even then her troubles are not over,

sula jutting out between Trieste and Fiume, If she takes Fiume she shuts off Hungary

the major part of Dalmatia, and most of the from the sea, while the possession of the lone

island fringe off the coasts. There can be Austrian port of Trieste will imply Austria's

no doubt that until recently the whole coast economic strangulation. Of course it can be

was culturally Italian. argued that in case of an Allied victory Aus-

The hinterland, however, has always been tria-Hungary will cease to exist ; but, even

Slav, and since the Slav awakening in the admitting this, some power or powers have

middle of the last century, Italianism has got to own the vast Danube hinterlands, and

steadily lost ground till to-day it survives these powers, whosoever they may be, will

only in the larger coast towns and on the press towards their natural sea outlets as

isles and headlands. This loss of old Italian inevitably as water seeks its own level. Thus

culture-ground has tortured Italian patriots, Italy's acquisition of any part of the present

while the political consequences have alarmed Austro-Hungarian Adriatic littoral is fraught

Italian statesmen. with future perils, said perils increasing in

One of the cardinal points of Italian for- direct proportion to the extent of acquired

eign policy is predominance in the Adriatic, territory.

ITALY AND HER RIVALS

GENERAL VIEW OF TRENT

ALBANIA AS A PRIZE OF WAR

Albania has long been earmarked by both
Italy and Austria. A region of considerable
natural resources, inhabited by a race of high-
land clansmen who have kept the country
totally undeveloped by their endless interne-
cine wars, this weak land of anarchy has
been a tempting prize. In general, Austria
had established her influence in northern
Albania, while Italy was predominant in
the center and south. In South Albania,
it is true, the Greeks also had claims,
but Greece was too small to stand in Italy's
path.

The question naturally arises why Italy
and Austria did not settle their disputes by
dividing Albania between them. This would
probably have been done but for the fact that
Albania stretches clear down to the Straits
of Otranto, the narrow waters connecting
the Adriatic with the Mediterranean. Right
at this point is located the magnificent harbor
of Avlona. This obviously made any Aus-
tro-Italian division of Albania impossible.
Were Italy to possess Avlona she would com-
pletely bottle up Austria *by controlling both
sides of the narrows ; were Austria in posses-
sion she would dominate the straits because
the flat Italian shore has no harbor fit for a
corresponding naval base.

At the present moment, Austria being tem-

porarily out of the running, Italy has seized
Avlona and various other points on the Al-
banian coast, and evidently intends to claim
Albania as one of the spoils of war. She
thus gains an enormous advantage by defi-
nitely closing the Adriatic; but, as in the
Dalmatian field, there are corresponding dis-
advantages. If Austria survives she must,
sooner or later, challenge this closing of her
only exit to the outer world, while if she is
replaced by a Greater Serbia the latter will
inevitably step into Austria's shoes.

For that matter, the present Serbia has
very definite Albanian aspirations of her own.
In the Balkan War of 1912 she conquered
most of Albania, nearly precipitated the pres-
ent European cataclysm by her reluctance to
withdraw, and retained clear rights to an
economic outlet through Albania to the Adri-
atic Sea. At this very moment Serbian col-
umns are again penetrating the Albanian
hills. Is not this perhaps a check on the
threatened Italian occupation of Albania?
And, if the half-dead Serbia of to-day deems
it necessary to divert some of her scanty
forces for such a purpose, what would be
the attitude of a Greater Serbia to-morrow?
Furthermore, there are the Greek claims on
South Albania, worthless to-day but perhaps
presentable at some Italian hour of peril in
the future.

68 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

the levant terranean basin. If Italy considers herself

Italy, besides possessing distinct memories the lawful successor of Rome, Venice and
of Rome, considers herself the heir of Venice Genoa, Greece holds herself the heir of both
and Genoa, once predominant in the Eastern ancient Hellas and the medieval Byzantine
Mediterranean, and ever since the Italo- Empire. And these historic memories are
Turkish War of 1911-12 she has displayed reenforced by highly practical considerations,
marked interest in this heritage. Her seizure Everywhere the two races are in sharp
of Rhodes and the island chain known as the economic and cultural conflict From Con-
"Dodekanese," stretching well out across the stantinople to the Egyptian Sudan, Greek
Egean Sea, has given her a firm foothold merchants vie with Italian merchants, Greek
which she has been busily strengthening by banks with Italian banks Greek steamship
every means in her power. lines Twitl\ ^han steamship lines. Even

The adjoining southwest corner of Asia schools and hospitals are pressed into the
Minor has been frankly staked out as an service Everything portends a thorough-
Italian "sphere of influence," and this in turn g°inSL Greco-Italian rivalry as keen as that
has proved but the further base for an in- "ow bemS fought out between England and
tensely active commercial and cultural cam- Germany; and the Greek and Italian peoples
paign throughout the entire Levant, from are coming to hate each other in the heartiest
Smyrna to Alexandria. Both England and iasb!on- .

France have shown considerable uneasiness ^ \he Mian occupation of Rhodes and the
and have done their best to get Italy out of Dodekanese has made much bad blood,
her Egean foothold, but in vain. These islands are thoroughly Greek ardently

Italy has made it clear that she intends to Jesire annexation to Hellas, and hate their
stay; and in the diplomatic duel which took Italian masters Furthermore, the adjacent
place between Sir Edward Grey and the late cornf °Tf Asia M[nor> now Patently staked
Marquis di San Giuliano early in 1914, Sir ?ut b/ ^ *or her own, is also predom-
Edward came off distinctly second best. This Jnantly Greek in character, and has long
determination to play a major role in the been earmarked by Greece as a future Hel-
Levant has unquestionably had a great deal lenic ProXinc.e- , . , . rr. „
to do with Italy's recent adhesion to the . l\ 1S h,gh y probable that King Constan-
Allies' side tine s reiusal to aid the Allies last spring

The Allies have formally condemned Tur- was ^nXJ occasioned by Allied refusals to
key to death, while the Teutonic powers Pr0.mise Greece just these Asia Minor tern-
stand for a revived and strengthened Turkey tones. Should the Allies now have given
which would bode ill for Italian hopes in their consent to the realization of Italy s as-
southwest Asia Minor and elsewhere. With Potions in this quarter, the effect on Greek
the whole Ottoman Empire as it were on public opinion will be striking and it would
their auction block, the Allies have naturally "ot be at a11 surprising if Mr. Venizelos
had much to offer, and we may be sure that shouhi return to power the partisan of a
the shrewd Italian diplomats drove a close very c°o1 neutrality,
bargain for any assistance promised in Asia THE OUTLOOK F0R BULGaria

Minor or the Dardanelles.

Since Bulgaria s interests are confined to
the demands of GREECE the Balkan peninsula, she is not directly con-

It is evident that the vigorous entrance of cerned in Italy's Levantine aspirations. The
a new power like Italy into the "Eastern only way by which Italy's entrance into the
Question" must arouse keen interest on all war can vitally affect her attitude is the pos-
sides. This is true of all the Balkan States, sibility of a Turkish collapse through the
but it is especially true of Greece. For Greek landing of Italian armies in Asia Minor and
interests are not confined to the Balkan pen- the Dardanelles. Bulgaria has no wish to
insula; they stretch over the entire Levant, see such an event take place. She prefers a
and are not merely political in character but reasonably strong Turkey as an ally against
economic and cultural as well. her enemies, Greece and Serbia, who took

And, to all these Hellenic aspirations, Italy away what she desires more than anything
is the preeminently dangerous foe. We have else, — Macedonia and its Bulgar population,
already seen how Greek and Italian interests Of course she would not mind having
conflict in South Albania. But this is the Adrianople once more, but in Bulgarian eyes
merest side-issue compared with their truly Adrianople is dust in the balances as against
momentous clash throughout the east Medi- Macedonia. To Turkey, on the other hand,

ITALY AND HER RIVALS

Adrianople is only less precious than Con-
stantinople itself, and were Bulgaria to seize
it she would make Turkey her mortal enemy
and would thus have to abandon all hopes
of gaining Macedonia by some future appeal
to arms. However,* if the landing of large
Italian armies in Asia Minor and the Dar-
danelles should make unsupported Turkish
resistance hopeless, Bulgaria might make the
best of a bad business and seize Adrianople
before it could fall into the Allies' hands.

Yet even this is by no means certain. An
Allied triumph in the Near East probably
signifies Russia at Constantinople, and this
in turn means a Bulgaria gripped fast be-
tween a Greater Russia and a Greater Ser-
bia, Russia's ally. For Bulgaria this pros-
pect is a veritable nightmare, to avert which
she would risk much. Should the Teutonic
powers continue their victorious course
against the Russian armies in Galicia and
Poland, it would not be at all surprising to
see Bulgaria strike in on Turkey's side, thus
redressing the balance against Italy. This
would be still more likely if Allied conces-
sions to Italy in Asia Minor should drive
Greece into sullen neutrality.

Rumania's dilemma

Like Bulgaria, Rumania is only indirectly
affected by Italy's entrance into the Euro-
pean war, though indirect effects sometimes
have far-reaching consequences. Rumania's
position is much like that of the traditional
ass between the two bales of hay. To the
west of her lies Austro-Hungarian Transyl-
vania, to the east Russian Bessarabia, both of
these provinces inhabited predominantly,
though by no means exclusively, by Ru-

manians. Of course Rumania would like
them both, but since this is impossible she
has been cautiously waiting to see which ap-
peared the safer prey.

Last winter, when the Russians seemed
about to overrun Hungary, Rumania visibly
stirred for a spring at Transylvania. Later
on, the Teutonic victories at her very gates
gave her pause. To-day she is closely watch-
ing the effect of Italy's onslaught upon
Austria-Hungary. She is also interested in
possible happenings at the Dardanelles.

Rumania, like Bulgaria, would greatly dis-
like to see Russia at Constantinople. She
would then lie squarely in Russia's overland*
path, and should Austria-Hungary give way
to a Slavized Central Europe, Rumania, even
with Transylvania, would be but an isolated
islet in the Slav ocean. Of course there are
strong internal cross-currents which may
modify her decision. But, looking at the
matter from the standpoint of purely foreign
policy, we may expect something like this:
If Constantinople falls and the Teutonic
allies fail in their stroke against Russia, Ru-
mania will almost certainly strike for Tran-
sylvania. If Constantinople stands and Rus-
sia crumples up in Galicia and Poland, Ru-
mania will as certainly strike for Bessarabia.
In any other event Rumania will probably
continue her present neutrality, although, as
I have said, there are internal factors which
may tip the scales one way or the other.

Such are the main political possibilities in-
volved in Italy's entrance into the European
war. They are, as we have seen, both far-
reaching and complex. What the actual re-
sults will be, only time and the fortune of
Italian arms can disclose.

urn f • i i ^ * « *■ ^ —""7 m " it " _. ...

Wn iti iirvflta< El I ML

- -

.-*£.]

CITY SQUARE IN TRIESTE SHOWING THE MAXIMILIAN MONUMENT

MOSLEMS AND THE WAR

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D.

[This is the fourth in a series of articles written by Dr. Herrick for this Review The titles of the
three preceding are as follows: "The Turkish Crisis and American Interests," October, 1914; "Tur-
key and Her Friends," December, 1914; "Constantinople and the Turks," April, 1915. — The Editor.]

THE period of time in which we live is Very few even of the most intelligent
full of surprises. We are growing ac- among them have been able in the past to
customed to the unexpected. Wise men understand Christian teaching or to appre-
hesitate to assume the role of the prophet, ciate the constituent elements of truly Chris-
It is more than most of us are able to do tian character.

to measure the significance of events as they The events now taking place in Europe

occur. Any attempt, therefore, to throw have intensified Moslem revulsion from Eu-

light upon the attitude of the vast number ropean Christianity and deepened their con-

of Mohammedans affected
by the war may seem rash.
But if we are able, by
personal contact, and by
following the public utter-
ances, guarded though
they may be, of repre-
sentative Mohammedans,
to keep in vital touch with
events and conditions in
the Moslem world, we
may perhaps discover that
changes have been taking
place in recent years
among Mussulman peo-
ples in Asia and Africa,
changes greatly acceler-
ated by -the present war,
which are of profound sig-
nificance in the evolution
of human history.

FAILURE OF THE JIHAD
CALL

ONE OF THE ULEMA — THE LEARNED

(The Ulema are the Moslem doctors of
law, from whom the higher civil officers
are also chosen. Their head is the Turk-
ish Sheikh-ul-Islam, a state functionary
second only to the Grand Vizier)

viction of the supreme ex-
cellence of their own re-
ligion.

Why, then, have Mos-
lems who are subjects of
Christian governments
turned a deaf ear to the
call of the Calif and re-
mained loyal to the gov-
ernments under which
they live?

We may interpret the
loyalty to their rulers of
Moslems under the do-
minion of" England,
France, and Russia as
meaning that they know
that listening to Turkey's
appeal would imperil their
material interests. Yes,
but is this a sufficient ex-
planation? It is very far
from sufficient.

Men of the East have
from time immemorial
been accustomed to a gov-

The men in the govern-
ment saddle at Constanti-
nople last November issued a call to ernmental administration and to judicial pro-
Moslems everywhere to rally in revolt cedure that made more of personal claims
against their alien rulers. The call was lost and money inducements than of the demands
in the air. It met with response nowhere, of right and justice, where, therefore, the
The frantic effort failed utterly. It is im- rich had every advantage over the poor,
portant for us, if it be possible, to find the The rich men and men of rank in India
real meaning of this outcome of a plan from and Egypt have of late years often been
which so much was hoped. dazed at finding that neither rank nor wealth

We have been accustomed for many years could move a judge a hair's-breadth from

to see on the part of the Moslems of Tur- what the law and equity demanded. This

key, of Egypt, and of India an acceptance of has not made them love their Western rulers,

aid from Christian nations in material things but it has made them respect and trust them,

accompanied by a firm attitude of fidelity to Their experience under just government has

their ancestral faith, and with a revulsion now for two generations profoundly pene-

from our religion. trated their thought and life.

MOSLEMS AND THE WAR

The Rev. Dr. J. P. Jones, whose judg- The commander of the Fourth Corps of

ment concerning conditions in India is of the the Turkish Army uses these words in his

greatest weight, writes me as follows: proclamation to the peoples of Palestine:

Nearly half of the Moslem world is within the \ 0T.der the M°hammedan races, who form the

British Empire, and the appeal of the Turk for m*)0IltY, *> make proof of their patriotic senti-

a Jihad was addressed chiefly to Moslems of that muen.t8.b^ c?rdial relations with the Israelite and

empire. It failed in India because the Moslems Chr'stian elements of the population,

of India are led by men largely trained in Anglo- , .e..g?°ds\ th« llfe. thue hon°r> and especially

Saxon culture and ideas and imbued with many the indlvldual rights of the subjects of the states

of the ideals of the British, which means ideals at war .Wlth us are also under the guarantee of

that are distinctly Christian. °uur n«">nal hon?r- I therefore shall not allow

The British Empire in this war is reaping the the least agression against these either,

harvest of appreciation and loyalty from all its How ;s th;s frQm military leader of a

subject peoples, because it has so faithfully sowed 71/r i >

among them the rich blessings of its own culture 'V^ostem State .

and civilization, the blessings of human rights and
Christian principles.

HUMANITY OF THE MOSLEM

PRACTICAL VS. PROFESSED CHRISTIANITY

We have as yet barely touched the main
factor of the change to which we would

The Oriental Moslem is a shrewd judge, point in the new attitude of Mohammedans.

of conduct. He may him-
self use language to con-
ceal his thought, but he
will applaud and trust a
man whose yea is yea
and whose nay is nay.
Till a few years ago he
was very suspicious of the
emissaries of Western
Christianity who had
come to reside in his
neighborhood. To-day he
trusts these men far more
than he does his own co-
religionists.

It is, happily, a fact
that the civil representa-
tives of Western peoples
in Eastern lands have, in
recent years, generally
been worthy examples of
the high moral standards
of Western civilization.

One reason for the re-
coil of Moslems and other
Orientals from the war in

AHMED VEFIK PASHA

(From whom the site of Robert College,
in Constantinople, was purchased. He
was a well-known, learned, and liberal
Turkish diplomat)

The leaders of thought
in the Moslem world,
while pointing the finger
of scorn at the "Christian
civilization of Europe,"
have distinguished be-
tween that and the Chris-
tianity of Christ's gospel
as it is illustrated in the
lives, the teaching, and
the practical Christian
philanthropy of Christians
from the farther West
who are living in their
country now for many
years in close and friendly
relations with themselves.
These Moslems, especially
in these later years, have
appreciated and profited
by those philanthropic in-
stitutions, schools, hospi-
tals, relief works estab-
lished and conducted by
these Christians.

To gain the confidence

Europe is their horror when brought face to of people whose religion, language, and social
face with the results of modern militarism, customs are radically different from our own
Asia has been many times overrun by con- requires time, patience, and sincere sympathy,
quering armies. But where in all the centu- and we hardly expected Mohammedans so
ries can a parallel be found to what is now soon to distinguish between genuine Chris-
witnessed in Europe as the result of waging tianity and that which in Europe assumes the
war with the scientific equipment of the pres- Christian name.

ent age? The militaristic doctrine and prac- The number and the present strength of
tise of Central Europe are utterly repellent American philanthropic institutions estab-
to the Oriental mind. lished at almost every strategic center in

Mohammedans have been guilty of killing Egypt and Western Asia are still to most
innocent people, but it has been under provo- Americans little known, yet these institu-
cation and when inflamed by passion. They tions are the chief factors of the emergence
do not deliberately plan the indiscriminate of the Moslems of those lands from the dark-
slaughter of people by thousands. ness and apathy and ignorance which have

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

prevailed for centuries. The present war is
a tremendous eye-opener to those people.
Suddenly and rudely awakened by the hor-
rors of the war, groping in the dark, they
cling to those they have learned to trust, to
the true representatives of a vital Christian-
ity, of a brotherhood which is all-inclusive.
The East and the West have met in recogni-
tion of the fact that they are alike children
of one family, the family of God.

The people of the West have, for the last
two or three decades, been rushing so madly
after material goods and material gain that
they have been blind to the fact that many
men of the East, naturally deeply if gro-
pingly religious, are making surprising prog-
ress in a true appreciation of veritable spir-
itual values.

THE ORIENTAL A PALIMPSEST

Their desire for emancipation from
Western domination is due to the fact that
they possess aspirations which Western ma-
terial prosperity fails to satisfy. Before we
echo the words of a popular author, "East
and West can never meet," would it not be
well for us to be sure we understand what
are the aspirations of thoughtful Mohamme-
dans? The Moslem mind, the Oriental
personality generally, is a palimpsest. We
read the writing on the surface and think
we know our man. No, the real man is
not known till the text, which custom and
fear and oppression have overlaid, is by long
and close acquaintance and intelligent sym-
pathy rendered legible.

The events now taking place in Europe
are at once, for the Moslem, shattering Eu-
ropean ideals, and turning his sympathetic
attention to a more favorable examination of
those Christian ideals illustrated before his
eyes by those Christian philanthropists who
have made their home in his country.

As to the masses of the Moslem people of
the world, the vast majority of them are
altogether illiterate. Neither the residence
of Christians of the West among them nor

the efforts of those Christians for their en-
lightenment have as yet resulted in any
marked change in their attitude towards
Christians and Christianity.

But in the case of the rapidly increasing
number of men who read and think it is
hardly possible to overstate the significance
and the extent of the change which is taking
place in the attitude of these men towards
what they see to be essential and vital in
Christianity. Even the violence of the oppo-
sition of some among them to the emissaries
of Christianity shows how their confidence
in the value of their ancestral faith has been
shaken.

It is not the material progress and pros-
perity of Christian nations which will induce
Moslems to change their religion. The
unique personality of Christ and the growing
conviction of inquiring minds that He alone
can satisfy the aspirations of the human soul
have begun to draw Moslems to Himself,
and the shock of this awful war will con-
tribute to the same result.

AMERICANS AND THE NEARER EAST

A life-long residence of an American
Christian in the Nearer East favors his an-
ticipating what the future will reveal, and
perhaps to give utterance to his anticipations
will do no harm. The records of Moslem
empire belong to the past of human history.
The final scrolls are in the process of folding
up. For Moslem peoples a brighter and
better future is beginning to unfold. When
the war is over, the justice and beneficence
of those powers under whose government the
large majority of Moslems now live will be
gratefully appreciated by them. And in the
countries of the Nearer East the actual work
of remolding society, of encouraging, educa-
ting, uplifting the suffering, distracted, but
still virile and hopeful races of our fellow-
men will be found to be providentially com-
mitted to philanthropic Americans.

The people are still there in their great
need, and we are there among them.

Photograph by Underwood & Underwood

PREPARING THE BASE FOR A PIECE OF HEAVY ARTILLERY IN THE GOTTHARD DISTRICT

NEUTRAL SWITZERLAND

BY JOHN MARTIN VINCENT

[Professor Vincent, who holds the Chair of European History at the Johns Hopkins University,
has been an authority on Swiss institutions for many years. His "State and Federal Government in
Switzerland," the product of much research, was published in the Johns Hopkins "Studies in History
and Political Science" as long ago as 1891. Dr. Vincent is one of the few Americans who are thor-
oughly informed on the details of Swiss administration and history. — The Editor.]

FROM the beginning of the present war
the problems of Switzerland have been
serious, but since the entrance of Italy into
the struggle the situation has become unique.
A nation is completely surrounded by bel-
ligerents, without access to the sea and with
no contact whatever with the outside neutral
world. The immediate problems are the
preservation of Swiss neutrality and the
maintenance of supplies for food and in-
dustry.

The neutrality of Switzerland is recog-
nized by international treaties and by politi-
cal practise since 1815, but the tradition is
still older. For two centuries before this the
state had ceased to take sides as a nation, yet
the enlistment of Swiss soldiers in foreign
armies had continued, and at times the coun-
try was so dominated by outsiders that its
neutrality was hardly visible. Such was the
case in the time of Napoleon I., and in conse-

quence the powers in 1813 demanded that
Switzerland should show her good faith by
maintaining an army of at least 30,000 to
prevent the use of her territory for military
operations. For a century, therefore, the
Swiss have been in cooperation with the other
nations of Europe in upholding a principle
which is vital to their own existence and im-
portant to the welfare of their neighbors.

NATURE^ BARRIERS

National defense is no light burden upon a
state of less than four million inhabitants,
although the nature of the country lends
assistance. The mountainous boundaries
which surround the Swiss on three sides are
valuable allies, but the low-lying country
on the north from Basel to the Lake of Con-
stance is seriously exposed. This is the part
which in the past has tempted the Germans
and French to try flank movements, and

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

where the Rhine would be only a hindrance, tion was a comparatively easy matter, be-
not a prevention of invasion. Between 1663 cause the greater part of the system is owned
and 1710 at least seven expeditions of con- and managed by the government. After the
siderable military importance marched across first mobilization traffic resumed something
that portion of Switzerland, without regard of its normal regularity, but for a fortnight
to the feelings of the inhabitants. Since 1815 the public knew not the use of rails,
the neutrality of that region has been, on The cost of the occupation of its frontier
the whole, observed, but the Swiss have is rising to a tremendous sum for a small
maintained the greatest possible watchfulness nation. In 1870-71 the expense of mobiliza-
during periods of war. tion was estimated at about ten million
The Alpine passes are approached by fine, francs; and that war increased the public
broad roads of comparatively easy grade and debt altogether about 15,600,000 francs,
could be readily mounted by armies and These sums now seem ridiculous. Already

their artillery, but
this must be done
in single column
and the risk to an
enemy would be
tremendous. At
several points long
tunnels admit rail-
ways and the ob-
stacles to peaceful
commerce have
been removed. No
war has brought
the tunnel to the
test of defense, but
every preparation
has been made to
stop the entrance
of an enemy. Elab-
orate fortifications
upon the St. Gott-
h a r d command
both the road and
the railway, while
the Rhone valley

A SWISS HOWITZER IN THE JURA MOUNTAINS, SO

MOUNTED THAT IT CAN BE POINTED EITHER TOWARD

GERMANY OR TOWARD FRANCE

the Swiss Govern-
ment has placed
one loan of thirty
million francs and
another of fifty
millions, yet the
solidity of the
country is well
proved under se-
vere test by the
wise actions of its
financial institu-
tions, led by the
Federal National
Bank.

PASSAGE OF FOR-
EIGN TROOPS
FORBIDDEN

The attitude of
the Swiss Govern-
ment toward all
belligerents has
been absolutely
correct. Its defini-

is defended by similar works at St. Maurice tion of neutrality has been slowly perfected

and Martigny. during the past half-century. Every trace

On the southeastern border the Swiss sol- of the historic military capitulation with out-

diers must stand within a few yards of the side nations has been removed. The passage

road and watch the Italians and Austrians of foreign troops is prohibited. The new

contend for the Stelvio Pass at a height of Confederation of 1848 attempted at first to

10,000 feet. On the south the boundary is stop the passage of persons not in uniform,

complicated by the lakes which extend from but in view of the risk of thus acting in the

Italy or France into Swiss territory. Along service of one or another belligerent, it is now

Lake Geneva a wide, neutral zone has been left to each country to prevent the escape

maintained for years, both in commerce and of hostile reservists.
in defense, but the situation is none the less
delicate between Switzerland and France. sale of guns and ammunition

PROHIBITED
HEAVY COST OF MOBILIZATION jn Qther countries of Europe the sale of

Since August 3 the Swiss have been arms and war materials by neutral con-
obliged to assume a posture of defense along tractors to warring nations is permissible,
the whole of their extremely tortuous boun- Switzerland has attempted to prevent this
dary. At that time the war department traffic, but the prohibition has been actually
practically took charge of the railways. The limited to guns and ammunition. Ordinary
change from the civil to the military situa- provisions are not stopped, and even the sale

NEUTRAL SWITZERLAND

American Press Association

SWISS TROOPS MARCHING THROUGH THE CITY OF BASLE

of horses and harness is unrestricted. The
situation shows an attempt to avoid trouble
more than the maintenance of a new code of
war. The fact that the sale of powder and
explosives is a government monopoly would
make the authorities cautious. The state
also manufactures its own munitions in two
large federal establishments.

The passing of goods from one foreign
country to another through Switzerland
offers a serious problem, and this is only
slightly simplified by the entrance of Italy
into the war. Hitherto no restrictions have
been placed on through freight, but traffic
between Italy and Germany will be stopped
at the source. As to communication the gov-
ernment has not attempted to stop the mails,
but is better able to regulate the use of the
telegraph and telephone. Swiss territory
may not be used as a base for obtaining or
spreading information for hostile purposes,
either by wire or by aviators. The Allies
have already apologised for unintentional
trespass over an invisible atmospheric frontier.

MATERIALS THAT MUST BE IMPORTED

The most serious question is the mainte-
nance of the food supply, for Switzerland
does not raise enough for her own use. Not
a pound of coal or iron is produced in the
country. Supplies of cotton and wool must

come from outside to keep the industries
busy, and Switzerland must depend on the
good graces of one or another of the bel-
ligerents. Newspapers last month reported
that arrangements had been made with Italy
permitting materials to come through from
the Mediterranean.

Switzerland may suffer from the violent
partisanship shown by the press. The Ger-
man-speaking population is the more numer-
ous, and in spite of the government's repeated
warnings public expression on both sides has
been bitter. A few newspapers have been
suppressed, but now the good will of the
Allies must be assiduously cultivated, for
they control the sources of foreign supply.

HELPING FUGITIVES AND PRISONERS OF WAR

At the same time the Swiss have rendered
enormous services to both sides in the care
of fugitives and exchange of prisoners. The
French inhabitants on the war front have
been shipped into Switzerland by thousands
in a most forlorn condition. The care of
these victims has appealed deeply to public
and private charity. The municipality of
Zurich alone appropriated $30,000 a month
to help the foreign refugees on their way to
southern France.

In the midst of all this turmoil there is not
the slightest probability that the Swiss will

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

be led into war on one side or another. The
three races are a unit in the defense of their
neutrality. Germans, French and Italians
would rise as one man to resist an iiwader,
and for this purpose they have perfected a
military system which evokes the respect of
larger nations.

THE MILITIA SYSTEM

The national militia calls into service
every able-bodied youth in the confederation,
and those who are exempted through physical
disability must pay a tax instead. Actual
training begins at the age of twenty with
the school of recruits,, which lasts from
sixty-five to ninety days during the first year,
according to the branch of service. For the
subsequent seven or eight years the ordinary
recruit is called out for eleven days annually
and is then excused from further training.
Officers continue longer as instructors. For
twelve years the soldier is classed in the
"Auszug" or "Elite," for eight years more
in the "Landwehr" or second defense, and
for another eight years in the "Landsturm."
Liability for service ends at the age of forty-
eight, but all males may be called out in
case of dire necessity.

As a matter of fact gymnastic training
with the service in view begins in the schools,

and every effort is made to produce a vigor-
ous nation from youth to middle age. Dur-
ing the years of liability every man must
have a fixed amount of rifle practise, and
shooting clubs are encouraged in every way.
The national "Schustenfest"' is an institution
that goes back to the days of the crossbow,
and every village has its targets. The sol-
dier keeps his outfit in his own possession and
is instantly ready.

The financial and industrial burden is re-
duced by the short periods of service, and at
the same time every citizen is instructed in
the art of war. No military class is created
by this process, for no standing army is re-
quired, and the professional officers are com-
paratively few. Switzerland can mobilize
about 200,000 men for actual combat, with
about 60,000 more in the Landsturm. The
same percentage to population would raise
an active army of 6,000,000 in the United
States.

Swiss neutrality is based on the traditions
of six hundred years of independence and a
century of freedom from entangling alliances,
but the people do not for an instant leave it
all to the good will of their neighbors. A
citizen army to which every man belongs
stands ready to discourage war by visible and
adequate preparation.

Photograph by International News Service

SWISS BOYS RECEIVING PREPARATORY MILITARY INSTRUCTION

WORKMEN'S COMPENSATION
IN NEW YORK

BY WILLIAM H. HOTCHKISS

(Former Superintendent of Insurance of New York)

THE New York Legislature of 1915 has
adjourned, and, — strange to say, — the
New York Workmen's Compensation Law
still survives! Indeed, now that the chlor-
ine cloud of asphyxiating misrepresentation
has passed, we can, with recovered breath,
survey the law and calmly report the losses.
The writer is one who finds no damage at
all, but, rather, a marked advance. The
legislature might well have done more. But
neither it nor the executive whose action led
to the three amendatory laws should be, — ■
as they have been, — condemned for what
they did.

THE NEW INDUSTRIAL COMMISSION

Now, what, really, has been done by the
three bills which created such a furore?

Just this. By one of them, the Labor and
Compensation Departments were consoli-
dated, at a great reduction in their combined
cost and with the elimination of. many over-
lapping functions. The new department is
headed by a commission of five, and contains
within itself a supervisory and consulting
Industrial Council of unsalaried members,
which must be equally representative of the
employer and the employee classes. Thus,
New York's new Industrial Commission is
the most up-to-date and hopeful of our gov-
ernmental agencies charged with the welfare
of labor.

And, yet, this best of plans was for a time
hooted down by the representatives and
friends of labor. Strong pressure was
brought to bear upon the legislature to pre-
vent its passage. Threats of reprisals on
election day were boldly and exultingly
made; a fund of $100,000 to accomplish
this purpose was significantly proclaimed.
The Association for Labor Legislation, with
its splendid record of consistent effort for
the betterment of labor statutes, was dubbed
"The Association for Labor Assassination,"
— because, forsooth, it had drafted and ad-
vanced the bill. The executive was vocifer-
ously,— almost with threats, — urged to veto.
But to no avail. The bill became a law.

And, now that it is in force, Governor
Whitman has met his critics by the appoint-
ment of a Commission of recognized merit
and without partisan obligation. On this
Commission are, as representing employees,
labor leaders of national repute, John
Mitchell (who was a member of the old
Workmen's Compensation Commission) and
James M. Lynch (until recently Commis-
sioner of Labor) ; as representing employers,
William H. H. Rogers and Louis Wiard,
two prominent manufacturers of Western
New York; with Edward P. Lyon, of
Brooklyn, a lawyer, to hold the scales, if
necessary, between the two classes. Mr.
Mitchell is chairman and has been given the
longest term.

Thus, the new Commission, with its far-
reaching powers of inspection, for accident
and disease prevention, in the compelling of
industrial and safety reports, toward the
mediation and arbitration of labor disputes,
and, perhaps, most important of all, over
the administration of New York's advanced
workmen's compensation law, began its
work on June first. Despite the travail of
its birth, it is already a vigorous and hope-
ful agency of government in a field where
heretofore there has been too much partisan-
ship, too intricate machinery and too great
a development on but one side of the cor-
related problem of the employer and the
employed.

The consolidation act was not, however,
strictly, an amendment to the workmen's
compensation law. It simply reorganized
and revolutionized the administering body
named in that law.

AMENDMENTS OF THE COMPENSATION LAW

The other two bills amended the work-
men's compensation law itself. By them
that law was so changed that, instead of
bureaucratic settlements and bureaucratic
payments of compensation, hereafter all pay-
ments will be direct from employer to em-
ployee and all settlements can be tentatively
agreed to between the parties — such agree-

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

mcnt, however, not to become valid unless
it shall provide for the amounts of com-
pensation specified in the law or until it is
approved by the Industrial Commission. In
no other vital respect is the compensation
law changed — unless it be in the new pro-
vision making it possible for the employer
safely to pay the employee first-aid money,
prior to the settlement and award by the
Commission, — but no one will find fault
with this.

Otherwise, New York's compensation law
still stands in its efficient and rigid entirety;
it has the same high schedule of disability
payments, — higher than those of any other
State; "weekly wages" is still defined very
favorably to the employee ; the four presump-
tions which, in effect, place the burden of
all usually controverted matters upon the
employer, still remain; the decisions of the
Commission as to matters of fact are still
final ; the State Fund is still subsidized by
the State and continued as a virile competi-
tor of the private insurers; the Commission
is still vested with the broadest powers for
stringent supervision. This is a plain state-
ment of the facts. While the controversy
concerning these bills was on, there were not
many such.

THE CHANGES MISREPRESENTED

And, yet, these changes, — clearly in the
interest of economy and efficiency of admin-
istration and the restoration of the old-time
relation of employer and employee as well as
easily understood by anyone who took the
pains to read the bills, — were, during their
progress through the legislature, persistently,
■ — through ignorance, it is hoped, — misrepre-
sented by news and editorial writers in both
the daily and periodical press. It was said
that such changes emasculated the New
York workmen's compensation law ; that
they permitted, — nay, even required, — the
employer and employee to make "private
settlements," — i. e., settlements without
proper governmental supervision ; indeed,
that, once the amendments were in opera-
tion, the "ambulance chasers" of the old em-
ployers' liability days would again come into
their own, while both the employer and
his usual insurer, — the casualty company, —
were held up to public scorn, with the un-
supported statement that both would profit
by these changes. And, as if these were not
enough, it was rashly asserted that sinister
influences had been brought to bear upon
the legislature, either by the employers or
by the casualty companies, to the end that

this legislation have favorable consideration.

Now, what are the facts?

"The law emasculated." What has al-
ready been said indicates that this is not
true.

"Private settlements." The bill did not
provide for "private settlements," because
under it no settlement was valid unless, as
to amount and duration of payment, it was
in accordance with the law and approved by
the Commission. Similarly, the phrase "di-
rect settlements" was misdescriptive. The
correct phrase is "voluntary settlements," —
i. e., settlements which can be made between
the parties if they so choose, but which must
conform to the law and have official approval
before becoming enforceable.

"Ambulance chasers." This charge was
brazen nonsense. What possible part can
the ambulance chaser play in negotiations
between employer and employee, where the
terms of the agreement must be in accord
with a hard-and-fast statute, and where the
agreement, when made, must be approved
by a governmental commission?

"Profit to employers and to casualty com-
panies." So far as employers are concerned,
the only profit to them under the new sys-
tem of settlements would be through agree-
ments for less compensation than, in given
accidents, they now pay. This is impossible
under the strict wording and severe penalties
of New York's law. The same is true of the
casualty companies. Their only gain would
come from reducing their outgo through
losses. This also is impossible under a law
providing fixed benefits and requiring official
approval of all settlements.

"Sinister influences." A sufficient answer
to the charge of sinister influences is that the
legislator who assumed responsibility for it
later withdrew his statements. The charge
thus rested upon a mere statement that was
withdrawn ; there was no proof offered by
anyone. Nor, the writer believes, was there
any to offer.

VALUE OF THE AMENDMENTS

So much for the misrepresentations which
have been made regarding these amendatory
bills.

Now, why were these bills advanced?
The legislators who proposed them gave
three reasons: First, that the bureaucratic
system of settlements had resulted in exas-
perating delays in payments of compensation,
— delays amounting almost to a public scan-
dal ; second, that the bureaucratic method
had greatly increased the cost of administer-

WORKMEN'S COMPENSATION IN NEW YORK 79

ing the law; and, third, that such method coming in effect the guarantor of every in-
unjustly set up an additional barrier be- surer, — for every compensation payment,
tween employer and employee in their rela- and the government, therefore, properly, it-
tions with each other. These reasons were self collects and pays the compensation, no
successfully traversed by no one, — indeed, matter from whom due. The opposite is
they were in effect admitted. And the fight true in New York. The State expressly dis-
was made on appeals to class prejudice and claims liability, and limits its function to
assertions concerning the probable effect of supervision of the employers and insurers
the changes which lacked both candor and upon whom rest that liability and the man-
truth, agement of an official mutual fund for the

employers who prefer that method of in-

THEORY OF COMPENSATION LAWS sudng ^ compensation paymentS.

But these reasons advanced by the legis-
lative proponents of the bill were by no other state laws
means all. Others, and perhaps more po- Inclusive of the seven acts already passed
tent,— at least to students of the subject,— jn 19l5s we now have compensation laws in
were the following: thirty-one of the forty-eight States. Six

Correct theory. There are in the United have been mentioned. That of Kentucky
States, broadly speaking, two kinds of com- has been declared unconstitutional and is
pensation laws : One is based on the theory not nl operation. In twenty-one of the re-
that compensation is a tax laid on industry maining twenty-four,— i. e., including New
and, therefore, to be collected and paid out York as a non-settlement State,— provision
by the State. The other starts with the was ma(je for direct, i. e., voluntary settle-
premise that compensation is a hazard of ments; and, it may be added, either by im-
industry against which the employer may,— plication or by positive provision, for direct
in many States, must,— insure, and that the payments. These States, together with the
duty of the State ceases when it has estab- years jn which their laws were enacted and
lished a proper supervision of insurance to the sections of such laws through which vol-
guarantee payments and of settlements to untary settlements are recognized, are the
prevent imposition. Expressive of the first following:
theory are the monopolistic State fund laws

of Ohio, Washington, Oregon, Nevada, Arizona (1912) §3173 of Rev. Stats.
West Virginia, and Wyoming. In each of California (1913) §32.
these the State collects the premium (tax) Colorado (1915) §70.

, ,i i / 1- \ t u Connecticut (1913) §22.

and pays the loss (compensation), in each minois (1912) §22.

of the other twenty-five compensation States Indiana (1915) §57.

insurance of compensation is either permitted Iowa (1913) §26.

or compelled, and competition between from Kansas (1912) §23.

* r • ' a. 4 * ■ 11 A Louisiana (1914) §§17, 19 and 31.

two to four methods of insurance allowed. Maine (1915) §30

The striking fact, however, is that, while Massachusetts (1911) §4, Part 3.
New York belongs in theory in the latter Michigan (1912) §5, Part III.

group, it originally adopted the settlement ^\nnes°ta/ (}?,!? ^iH2' , „.,

4 f _*• r a. - a. Nebraska (1913) §§36 and 37.

and payment practise of the tax-theory New Hampshire (1911) §9.

group. Either it should have excluded com- New Jersey (1911) §18.

mercial insurance, — as did Ohio and the five Oklahoma (1915) §10.

other "tax" States,— or else it should have *hode 1*1? nd (A912) §§* and 2.

•441 • j ^1 r Texas (1913 §5 of Part II.

recognized and properly supervised the fa- Vermont (1915) §31.
miliar practise of commercial insurance. The Wisconsin (1913) §2394-15.
amendment of 1915 thus accomplishes har-
mony in theory. In brief, it strikes from the Maryland and Montana, — the only other
New York law provisions which never States besides New York to prohibit, in
should have been inserted in the commercial effect, voluntary settlements, — merely copied
insurance compensation law adopted by New New York's error.

York in 1913. Thus, New York, in 1915, has made its

But, it was argued, does not this settle- law not only harmonious in theory with
merit method come from the Dutch law, the system which it adopted in 1913, but,
where commercial insurance is permitted ? in so doing, has brought its law into har-
Yes ; but, under the Dutch law, the govern- mony in this particular with the laws of
ment has made itself responsible, — by be- twenty-one sister States. More, it has

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

adopted, — though not in identical words, —
the recommendation, dated last October, of
the Commissioners on Uniform Laws repre-
senting all the States. Section twenty-nine
of their "Uniform Workmen's Compensa-
tion Act" reads as follows:

Section 29. If the employer and the injured
employee reach an agreement in regard to com-
pensation under this act, a memorandum of the
agreement shall be filed with the Board and, if
approved by it, thereupon the memorandum shall
for all purposes be enforceable under the pro-
visions of section 38, unless modified as provided
in section 36.

Such agreements shall be approved by the
Board only when the terms conform to the pro-
visions of this act.

Expert and Official Opinion. Though
the literature on Workmen's Compensation
in the United States is yet rather limited,
and the discussions of this particular phase
are rare, such matter as is available all points
one way, namely, toward voluntary settle-
ments, subject to governmental approval.

Witness the following:

Provision should be made for the settlement of
compensation claims either by agreement, subject
to the approval of the Accident Board, or, if no
Such agreement be reached, by arbitration . . .

(From the pamphlet on "Standards for Work-
men's Compensation Laws," issued by the Amer-
ican Association for Labor Legislation, in Septem-
ber, 19 1 4.)

In the States where there are industrial acci-
dent boards having power to pass upon settle-
ment agreements, to make rules and regulations,
to require the filing of receipts showing actual
payments of compensation to the men, and hav-
ing arbitrations and hearings before them in
cases of dispute, there was found no danger
from fraud or deception on the part either of
the employer or the workman. In those States
the law is being fairly administered and em-
ployees are receiving promptly their full com-
pensation under the law.

(From the Report of the National Civic Federa-
tion's Committee on the Operation of Compensa-
tion Laws, issued in January, 191 4.)

The only federal commission which has
considered this subject, — the so-called Suth-
erland Commission, which reported to Con-
gress in 1912, — both endorsed voluntary set-
tlements and, in terse fashion, gave the rea-
sons therefor, as follows:

The entire administration of the law by the
government would be either vastly expensive .or
vastly ineffective, because, if charged with the
responsibility of seeing that payments were made
in all proper cases and withheld in all improper
cases, it would be necessary to carefully examine
all claims, which would result in enormous ex-
pense; or to settle claims without such examina-
tion, which would result in large sums of money

being paid out improvidently. This examination
can best be made by each railroad company itself,
and better results will follow by leaving the ad-
justment of the claims, in the first instance, to the
employer and the employee, making provision, as
this proposed law does, for safeguarding the in-
terests of the injured employee by providing an
official umpire at government expense, thus re-
ducing the administrative functions of the gov-
ernment to the minimum.

EXPERIENCE

In spite of all this, the case for voluntary
settlements would fall if it could be shown
that, to any considerable extent, wrong has
resulted, or is likely to result, from pre-
liminary agreements, subject to official ap-
proval. The converse is the fact, — as wit-
ness the above excerpts. There may be
isolated cases of injustice, even in States
where official approval is necessary; but, as
the California Commission says, in its 1915
Report, — California, the State of Governor
Johnson and of one of the most advanced
compensation laws, — "these constitute the
exception and not the rule." Indeed, all
the reports published by the various States
which permit voluntary settlements are si-
lent as to any wrong really requiring rem-
edy,— nay, they go the other way. The only
review of conditions to the contrary is the
recent survey of settlement practises in New
Jersey. Such practises are bad, and were
properly criticized ; but they are due, not to
voluntary settlements, per se, but to vol-
untary settlements substantially without su-
pervision and without approval by a regula-
ting commission. It will be time to abandon
the natural method of reaching agreements
as to compensation payments when mere
fears become realities, — not before.

This, in the briefest possible compass, is
the story of the recent noisy but ineffectual
campaign against proper and needed ad-
vances in the movement for a sane labor and
workmen's compensation system in New
York. It has been written in justice to
the many students of and sympathizers with
the problems of labor, nay, also the many, —
both in official life and in the business world,
whether as employers or as managers of in-
surance companies, — who in New York
stood by their guns and fought in these re-
cent days. Many other estimable men, — not
to say numerous agencies of publicity, — were
misled by the noise and force and persuasion
of the political and labor leaders who con-
demned these bills. Time and experience
will, of course, demonstrate which side was
right, but the weight of the evidence, it is
confidently asserted, is, — and, as the years go

MOTHERS ON THE PAY-ROLL JN MANY STATES

on, will increasingly be, — with the pro- just an unreasoning composite of fear, pas-

ponents, — not the opponents, — of the so- sion, suspicion, ignorance, false-witnessing,

called Spring and the Sage-Macdonald bills, and politics, — a very plague which, spite the

For, the truth lies not far from this, that : poison and pain of its visitation, has now

The virulent campaign here pictured was fortunately been survived.

MOTHERS ON THE PAY-ROLL
IN MANY STATES

BY SHERMAN MONTROSE CRAIGER

INDEPENDENCE DAY in perhaps five
thousand fatherless homes this year will
have had a new significance for thrice as
many orphaned boys and girls, who, with
their mothers, can in some cases point to a
grandparent that helped in Revolutionary
times to overthrow a foreign king, and set
the United States free. Pleasant as this
more or less hazy historical picture may be
for a few of them, it can scarcely be com-
pared with the feelings of thankfulness of all
for new eras of economic freedom opened
up to them in New York and other States
in the South and West.

These prospective blessings arise out of
the new order of social welfare legislation
commonly known, for want of a better name,
as mothers' pensions. In simple terms, the
latter are grants of money in lump sums out
of the taxpayers' treasury, for distribution
in monthly allowances through local govern-
mental officials to families where the father
has died prematurely at his task in the iron
foundry, the carpenter shop, woollen mill, or
wherever he toiled for wife and children,
leaving them dependent upon her scanty
earnings or the irregular and often hap-
hazard aid of charity.

HOME VERSUS ASYLUM IN NEW YORK STATE

The great Empire State, a trifle tardily
though none the less welcome, turned good
angel on July first, and with open-handed
generosity will search out and visit the needy
homes from the Hudson River to the St.
Lawrence, ministering to their wants. That
plenty of work will be discovered goes with-
out saying, for in the metropolis alone about
1500 widowed mothers and perhaps three
times as many children await the ministra-
tions of this new kind of justice. Upwards
of thirty dollars a month, on the average, it
is estimated, will find its way into these bare
little homes, driving away worry and want,

July— 6

and wiping out as if by magic the lines of
care and the pinch of hunger from the faces
of uncomplaining youngsters. There will be
a little money for the rent, and something
to pay for "real meat" at the butchers, "and
lots of bread and potatoes," was the way one
eager-eyed little mother put it, as she told
the legislative committee last winter of her
widowhood struggles.

No larger sum may be given to any
mother, under the law, than would suffice
to maintain her minor children in an asy-
lum, where the State pays $10 a month for
the board of an orphaned boy or girl. More
than 21,480 children on the average have
been supported in the institutions of New
York City, at a total outlay of $2,827,658
a year. Even now a majority of these chil-
dren must continue to be wards of the mu-
nicipality for the reason that only about 10
per cent, of them have mothers living. This
percentage of little ones had to be committed
because of grim poverty, but from now on
they may live happily at home. About
$500,000 will be disbursed annually in equal
monthly allowances through local child-wel-
fare boards to their mothers. This will not
apply, however, in cases where the family
has resided less than two years in the county,
or if the husband was not a citizen at the
time of his death.

In the less densely populated districts, the
problem is not quite so acute, although it is
estimated that there are about 10,500 de-
pendent children in the remaining fifty-six
counties of the State, for the care of whom
$2,175,000 more is spent yearly. Here again
it is found that a large percentage has lost
both parents, but at least 1000 of these boys
and girls will leave the cheerless asylums for
home and mother. They are not going to
grow up as did their grandfathers, in some
instances, with life all work and no play.

A case in point, that of Simon P. Quick,

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

of Broome County, was not without its effect
on the legislators at Albany last winter, when
they were considering the pension bill.

"I hope it will become a law," this white-
haired old man said, "so that the children of
to-day will not have to struggle as we did.
I became the head of our family at the
age of nine, when my father died. Mother
and I went out to work, and she tried hard
to keep the home together. There were some
dark days, and it looked like my brothers and
sisters might have to go to the orphanage,
but mother won out. I know that we are
all better men and women as a result of her
care and love."

Other States, also, have fallen in line this
year, so that along with New York there
march Wyoming, Tennessee, and Arizona.
In this way at least 2000 more families will
start life afresh, by means of similar allow-
ances. All told, laws for the pensioning of
widowed mothers have been adopted by
twenty-six States, and in ten others the ques-
tion is pending.

CHILD POVERTY IN KANSAS CITY

When it is recalled that the movement is
scarcely five years old, its sweep over the
country is astonishing. In 1910 Judge E. E.
Porterfield, of Kansas City, began to take
notice of the frequency with which boys and
even girls were brought into the juvenile
court charged with petty crimes against prop-
erty. His faith in childhood was too pro-
found to lead him to adopt any hasty conclu-
sions as to the whys and wherefores, so he
undertook a quiet investigation. The result
pointed directly to a cause hitherto unsus-
pected,— poverty, grim and sordid, and
homes that were forbidding.

It did not take the Judge long to decide
that he was aiding but little in the solution
of juvenile court cases of delinquency when
he punished a boy for filching bottles of
milk and bundles of bread from a house-
holder's doorstep, or corrected a girl for
taking a bit of gay-colored ribbon from the
store. The conditions cried out for a rem-
edy for child poverty.

On his own initiative, he went before the
Missouri Legislature and pleaded for help
from the State. He demonstrated that in
most cases the little culprits haled into the
juvenile courts were fatherless, and that
their widowed or deserted mothers, lacking
skill or training as breadwinners while en-
deavoring to give their children the protec-
tion of a home, broke down in failure.
Moreover, private philanthropic relief

through existing agencies was spasmodic and
inadequate. It was clearly brought home to
the legislators that only by State aid could
young children be assured the personal care
of a good mother in her own dwelling.

In June, 1911, Missouri adopted the first
law for pensioning widowed mothers, but its
application was limited to Jackson County
alone, by a population limitation, with Kan-
sas City as chief beneficiary. As a result of a
study made by a municipal commission, St.
Louis adopted an ordinance in July, 1912, by
which a dependent child, if not in need of
hospital treatment, could be boarded in his
own home, the city paying $3.50 a week for
such cases, with an additional allowance of
$25 a year for clothing and medical treat-
ment.

ALLOTMENTS TO WIDOWED MOTHERS

A good deal of credit is due to the com-
mon-sense methods with which James Gill-
ham, the probation officer of the Juvenile
Court of Jackson County, has administered
the law, under the general direction of Judge
Porterfield, and made its workings practica-
ble. In the first place he simplified the pro-
ceedings so that there is very little red tape
after the applicant fills out the blank, on
which appears a brief history of the family
and its resources.

"Do you own any real or personal prop-
erty, or pay rent?" is the first thing asked.
Then the amount of rent unpaid as well as
other debts must be shown. There are the
conventional questions about the nationality
of the wife and husband, and if he carried
life insurance. All the facts about the chil-
dren must be given, including the salary
earned by those at work.

REQUIREMENTS TO BE MET

Nothing is taken for granted, and if the
applicant has a dollar left in the bank it
must be told. The court wants to know, too,
if any aid has been given by a charity or
church, and whether the mother is trying to
eke out a living by working away from home,
and the wages received. The applicant must
be sure and tell if she would be obliged to
continue laboring regularly away from
home, in case the court refuses a pension.

On the other hand she must decide in
event the allowance is made if she will agree
to stay at home with the children and prop-
erly rear them. And there must be a very
plain showing of just what work the mother
can procure and do at home, and the amount
that can be earned from it. Finally, she

MOTHERS ON THE PAY-ROLL IN MANY STATES

must ascertain the least amount that might
be allowed by the court which would suf-
fice for the children's needs.

Everything is very business-like, and open
and above board. "The taxpayers' money
cannot be wasted; efficiency and justice pre-
vails, and if you are entitled to a pension
you will receive it," is the impression the
mother gets at the outset.

The probation officer checks up her refer-
ences, reputation for honesty, and ability to
care for her home and children. He is par-
ticular to find out if she goes to church,
and whether she is likely to give the children
a good education. "Is she, in your opinion,
a good moral and religious woman?" is some-
thing that must be answered yes or no.

Even if her friends give her a good char-
acter, it must be backed up by concrete evi-
dence which a court investigator personally
obtains. He is careful to find out the hous-
ing conditions, how the neighbors behave,
and whether there are saloons, etc., nearby.
In that case the removal of the family may
be recommended, contingent on the pension
being granted. A very careful scrutiny is
made of the children, their physical condi-
tion, also school and church attendance.

HOW THE SYSTEM WORKS

Widowed mothers who qualify in this way
do not have to wait long before there is
action, and in March of the present year
$1000 a month, — the full amount set aside
by the County Court of Jackson County, —
was allowed to needy families. While this
is not quite as large a sum as some other
cities are spending for pensions, Kansas City
has reason to be proud of its record.

The average amount paid to each family
last year was $14.85 monthly, or at the rate
of $4.11 per child. The largest allowance
was $25, but here there were more than
the usual number of children, which is about
three to the family.

To those who fear a rush of applicants
for pensions it may be worth while pointing
out that up to the close of 1914, Judge
Porterfield heard a total of 194 requests for
aid, of which 78 were not deemed proper.
Of the remainder, 94 were allowed, and 22
await additional appropriations by the
county. Sixty-seven widowed mothers with
188 children under the age of fourteen
were benefited, also 54 older children, — a
total of 309.

A few allowances were discontinued.
Eight widows remarried, while in the cases
of five others the incomes of the mothers

grew to self-sufficiency. A happy augury of
conscientious motherhood is suggested by the
fact that in two cases only were the children
improperly cared for. Conclusive evidence
that the mothers would not impose on the
community is to be had in the example of six
widows who requested that their pensions be
stopped because they were in a position to
care for their children by obtaining work.

DOING AWAY WITH TRUANCY IN ILLINOIS

The benefits were so marked in Missouri
that Judge Henry Neil prevailed on the
Illinois Legislature to enact a similar statute,
and Cook County set out to pension mothers.
Naturally, a very much larger number of
widows qualified, and in the thirty months
from July 1, 1911, to December 31, 1913,
over 3000 applications came before the court.
After weeding out more than 2200 of them,
780 families were granted allowances. A
few of these were of good, old-fashioned
proportions, a couple of mothers reporting
ten children each, average allowance $3.25
apiece. Another family had nine boys and
girls; four others eight; eleven had seven,
and thirty-two mothers counted six mouths
to feed. The smaller the family, the higher
the allowance for each child, — fifty-eight
families of two children each receiving $8.58
per capita. Altogether 2654 children en-
joyed the bounty of the State.

In January, 1915, when the law had
reached the climax of a three-year trial, more
than $312,000 had been paid out in this
way in Chicago, and about $300,000 addi-
tional elsewhere in Illinois, according to
Agent Joseph Meyer, of Cook County.

Joel D. Hunter, the Chief Probation Offi-
cer there, said that only eight children of
the thousands reached through pensions had
turned delinquent. "Truancy is almost elim-
inated," he added. "The mothers have done
their part, as we insisted that they should not
go out to work more than parts of three days
a week, and they are staying at home and
caring for their children. Doesn't that prove
the law is a benefaction?"

PLUCKY NEW JERSEY MOTHERS

The success of the movement in the West
has not been without its effect on the more
conservative commonwealths along the At-
lantic seaboard, and New Jersey vies with
Massachusetts in looking after its depend-
ent widowed mothers. While the law in the
former State went into effect on Independ-
ence Day, 1913, a month or more elapsed
before Somerset County was ready. On the

84 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

15th of August there walked into the court- to Mrs. Foss, said that he had not awarded
house at Somen ille the first applicant for a charity to the family! nothing of the sort,
public hearing. "The State owes them a debt," he added,

She evidently was unused to such sur- "and it is my privilege to see that this is paid
roundings, and sat down, a little breathless according to the law. And I am no Social-
and frightened, beside her white-haired fa- ist, either!"

ther and boy of eight or nine years. She Some districts of New Jersey apparently
wore a well-fitting skirt and white shirt- have very few dependent widows. Only
waist, with a becoming hat. All her an- four applied in Ocean County the past year;
swers to the judge's questions were made Essex pensioned 427, — not an excessive num-
quietly and in a straightforward manner. ber when it is recalled that its chief city

"I have lived in Somerset County for (Newark) has over a third of a million peo-
nine years," she said, "and have three chil- pie. The total for the State to the end of
dren, — eight, thirteen, and fifteen years old, last October was 1910 mothers and children,
respectively. I earn $6 a week by sewing, and the cost was $86,822.18.
Our house rent is $14.50 a month, and the

church has helped me out with $8 a month. FR0M NEW England to the pacific coast
By careful saving I have put a little money A very much larger sum was expended
in the bank for a rainy day, and the chil- by Massachusetts in the past year, the State
dren have saved $25 and started their own appropriating $175,000 for aid to mothers,
savings accounts." and the various cities and counties about

It did not take the court long to decide $300,000 additional. Nearly 12,000 widows
that this brave but frail little American and children have been benefited. The age
should be helped, and $18 a month was limit of the child is fourteen, and the aver-
granted her out of the pension fund, the age weekly payment $6. It is interesting to
church aid, of course, to stop. note that supplies used up nearly 18 per cent.

Over in Mercer County, Judge Gnichtel of the funds, while about 6 per cent, of the
heard the application of Mrs. Verona Foss, latter were paid out in cash to the mothers,
at the court house in Trenton, about the New Hampshire is another New England
same time. Mrs. Foss was a study, with her State to fall into line, and grants $10 a
snub nose and wealth of hair, and determined month in cases where the widow has one
mouth and chin. Her frank blue eyes child under sixteen years, and $5 for each
sparkled as she told of her struggles for a of the other minors.

couple of years to keep the home together A little more is allowed under the Ohio
and support five little ones. She opposed the law, which provides $15 a month for one
plan advanced by the associated charity to child under the legal employment age, and
have some of the children sent to an asylum. $7 a month for the others. Cincinnati led

"No, Judge; no child o' mine goes to any off with an appropriation of $63,000.
institution while I've skin left on my bones Slightly less is authorized by the Iowa
to work for 'em," she declared. "I earn law, $8 a month being the largest grant, in
$4 a week, sir, sometimes as much as $7, cases where the child is under fourteen,
according to the times in the mills. They're Michigan and Minnesota do a little better,
splendid people," she went on, referring to the maximum allowance in the former ran-
her employers. ging from $12 to $24 a month. Pennsyl-

"I know my place looks untidy some days, vania spends $200,000 a year,
but, Judge, what can you expect?" Mrs. The Oklahoma act provides for a "school
Foss referred to a criticism made of her four- scholarship," payable in amounts correspond-
roomed home. "You see, I work in the mills ing to the earnings of children when the
six days a week, and goodness knows I'm mother is dependent on them. There is a
ready for bed at night. Elsie, — she's twelve, higher age limit in Nevada, and a boy or
- — and Florence, eleven years old, keep house girl under eighteen may have $10 a month
and try to have the little ones, Hilda, Wal- when living with a dependent mother. In
ter, and Leon, neat and clean. The two eld- Oregon $10 a month is allowed for de-
est go to school every other day, and while pendent children under sixteen. There is a
one's away the other's housekeeper. But, similar provision in Utah. South Dakota
Judge, the children are washed and dressed pays the same as Ohio ; Idaho a little less,
clean and sent to Sunday-school regularly." There are good laws in Wisconsin, Colorado,

Judge Gnichtel, in allowing $30 a month California, and Washington.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE

MONTH

TOPICS IN THE ENGLISH REVIEWS

THE tables of contents of the Contem-
porary Review, the Fortnightly, the
Nineteenth Century, the National, and the
English, as well as the still heavier quarter-
lies, all bear witness to the generally ac-
cepted belief that the relatively small section
of the British public which reads these pub-
lications is more interested in war topics than
in anything else. We are quoting elsewhere
from the Contemporary's article on the liquor
problem, and from the article on recruiting
in the May Fortnightly.

The editor of the National Revieiv, Mr.
L. J. Maxse, who represents the extreme
Imperialistic wing of British public opinion,
revenges himself on those opponents, who,
for years, have decried his alarmist utter-
ances as the ravings of a crank, by reprint-
ing extracts from the National Review on
the subject of the German peril covering the
fifteen years, 1899-1914. Many of the
articles here quoted, some of them dating
back for more than a decade, give weird
foreshadowings of what has taken place in
Europe since August 1. There are 354
pages of these gleanings, which are pub-
lished under the title of "Germany on the
Brain."

In the Nineteenth Century for June there
is a defense of Italy's action in going to war
based on Signor Salandra's speech of May
20, and the testimony of the Green Book.
An article in the same review by Mr. Robert
Machray takes the ground that Russia's chief
motive in the invasion of East Prussia was
to prevent Germany from sending aid to
Austria. This aim, he contends, was largely
fulfilled. There are two articles in this
number on German atrocities and a compari-
son by Mr. Steel-Maitland of the economic
effects of the war on England and Germany.

A writer in the Contemporary for June
likens certain opposition journalists in Eng-
land at the present moment to the American
"Copperheads" in the Civil War. The same
writer leads us to suppose that the British
reading public is becoming somewhat tired of
the irresponsible war talk indulged in by nov-

elists and other literary men. "Let our nov-
elists write novels and entertaining novels,"
he says, "which shall refresh the thoughts
of the anxious or the weary and divert the
sick in hospitals. That is their job and we
should keep them to it." In his article on
"Italy and the Second Phase of the War,"
Dr. E. J. Dillon gives a detailed account of
the negotiations between Signor Giolitti and
Prince Biilow. Dr. Dillon maintains that
Italy's strategic weakness on her land and
sea frontiers is likely to be more than coun-
terbalanced by her contribution to the mili-
tary and naval forces of the Allies. Col.
F. N. Maude defends the policy of attempt-
ing to force the Dardanelles without the
cooperation of land troops.

In the Fortnightly for June Mr. Archi-
bald Hurd characterizes the formation of
the new British armies as "the miracle of the
war." He censures the military administra-
tion, however, for permitting the haphazard
enlistment of workers who are needed to
produce munitions and armaments.

Blackwood's gives a graphic account of an
episode in the retreat from Mons, describing
the remarkable march of a detachment of
British troops across the German lines of
communication.

The English Review for June has a ten-
page "Ballad of the War," by Lord Laty-
mer. It also contains the second installment
of extracts from a journal by May Sinclair;
"At Neuve Chapelle," by "A Sub."; "How I
Discovered the Date of the World War,"
by Major Stuart-Stephens; "Weapons and
Tactics," by Lisle March Phillipps; "Labor
and the War," by H. M. Tomlinson;
"America at the Cross-Roads," by Sydney
Brooks; "National Service and Govern-
ment," by Austin Harrison.

In the Englishwoman for June there is a
suggestive article on "The Employment of
Women in Forestry." The writer points out
that much of the labor in forest nurseries
now performed by men and boys could be
equally well done by women and girls with
at least as good results.

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE DRINK PROBLEM IN ENGLAND

WRITING on "The Drink Trade and
State Purchase," in the Contemporary
Review for June, the Right Hon. Sir Thomas
P. Whittaker, Member of Parliament and for
many years a worker in the temperance move-
ment, discusses the dangerous question and
the proposed solution of it candidly and with
grasp and insight. First of all, Sir Thomas
finds that the lesson to be learned from the
present "pitiable and humiliating spectacle"
is "that the problem of dealing with the
great evil which is our national discredit,
would be enormously simplified if we were
to eliminate from it the widespread influence,
— political and social; national and local, —
which personal financial interest in the trade
creates and exercises against every effort to
secure substantial reform." Pointing out
that prohibition, "the simplest and most
effective remedy where it can be enacted
and enforced," is not now feasible in Eng-
land because Parliament has not given the
people the power locally to veto the sale of
drink, he says:

Clearly it would be an enormous gain if the
direct personal financial interest of the liquor
trader were eliminated, and all pushing of the
sale of drink and all inducements to the seller to
evade the law were abolished. That can only be
done by taking the trade out of the hands of those
who now conduct it and placing it under the
control of persons whose only object would be to
promote the public well-being, and who would
have no interest in pushing the sale or conniving
at breaches of the law: that is to say, by placing
it under disinterested management.

Taking up the practical aspects of the
Lloyd George proposal, which as yet has
failed of approval, the writer continues:

Of course, everything would turn upon the terms
on which the transaction could be carried through.
It would be useless to put before Parliament and
the country anything that appeared to be extor-
tionate or unreasonable. . . . The committee to
which the problem for England and Wales was
referred was a very representative one, and it
made a unanimous report, the outstanding points
of which have been made known, and were:

1. That the average prices for the three years
ending June 30th, 1914, should be taken a9 the
value of those securities which were quoted on
London or provincial stock exchanges; that where
the securities were not quoted, or the undertakings
were privately owned, the number of years' pur-
chase of the average annual net profits at which
the value should be fixed should be based upon
the number of years' purchase of the annual net
profits which the prices of quoted securities rep-
resent. . . .

2. That the purchase price should be paid in
4 per cent, government stock at par, redeemable

at par at the option of the government any time
after seven years.

When considering the financial aspects of such
a transaction as this there are many important
matters to be borne in mind. Not the least of
them is the revenue now derived from license
duties and the taxes on beer, spirits, wine, etc. A
payment corresponding to what these would have
amounted to, according to the quantity of drink
sold, if the trade had remained in private hands,
would, of course, have to be made to the revenue
out of the receipts from sales.

The price to be paid for the whole of the liquor
trade to be acquired in England and Wales on the
basis suggested would probablv have been some-
thing between £250,000,000 and £300,000,000. The
average annual net profits made by the trade in
those companies which have a stock exchange
quotation for their securities are about 7 per cent,
on the capital value represented by these quota-
tions. It may therefore be assumed that the pur-
chase of the whole of the trade, on the average,
would have been on a 7 per cent, basis. As the
payment would have been made in 4 per cent,
government stock, there would have been a mar-
gin of 3 per cent, to work upon. This would have
amounted to something like £7,500,000 to £9,000,-
000 a year, according to the capital value as
ascertained. . . .

It will be said that Government management
will never be so efficient and profitable as private
enterprise. That is true; and if the object were
to do as much business as possible the objection
would be a sound one, but as that is not the case
the objection loses much of its force, although it
does represent a set-off which must not be over-
looked.

Some of the advantages to be gained are
summarized as follows:

1. The direct personal financial interest of in-
dividuals deriving an income from the trade would
be enormously reduced and largely changed.

2. The local and national, political and social
influence, which is now so great a barrier to
effective legislation and to the efficient administra-
tion of the laws which have been enacted, would
practically disappear. •

3. The number of licensed premises would be
enormously reduced.

4. Grocers' licenses would probablv speedily
disappear.

5. Shortening the hours of sale, closing on Sun-
days, earlier closing on Saturday nights, the aboli-
tion of back doors and side entrances, the stopping
of credit and of hawking drink in casks and bottles,
and many other reforms would be made prac-
ticable and easy.

6. Inducements to attempt unduly to influence
and corrupt the police and pack our benches of
magistrates would cease to exist.

7. There would be an end of such contentious
questions as compensation and a time limit.

8. The way would not only be clear for giving
the people in their respective localities a wide
power of local option, including local veto, but the
ability to use the power would be largely increased
because the opposition to it would be much reduced
and be far less active and vigorous.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

GERMAN OPINION ON THE CASE OF
THE "LUSITANIA"

AN editorial in the Frankfurter Zeitung
of May 21 discusses the points of
President Wilson's first note to Germany
demanding the cessation of submarine war-
fare endangering the lives of passengers and
crews of undefended merchant ships.

Referring to the fact that a number of
days elapsed after the receipt of the note at
Berlin before the German Government made
a reply, this article accepts the delay as proof
that the matter was carefully weighed before
an official answer was given, and that the
policy once announced by Germany would
be maintained with firmness.

The article suggests that the American
note, on the other hand, had perhaps not
been prepared with equally careful delibera-
tion. "It is visibly written under the influ-
ence of the excitement that was evoked in
the United States through the death of the
many American citizens that went down
with the Lusitania, including some of the
wealthiest men of America. This reflection
of the popular resentment may work for the
popularity of the note in America itself. If
some of the expressions in it may seem very
drastic to us in view of the intended diplo-
matic results, there is nevertheless in Ger-
many an understanding of the condition of
a government that must reckon with the
sentiments of great, strongly incited, and lit-
tle enlightened masses."

The article takes issue with the President's
note chiefly on the point of the character of
the Lusitania and her cargo. The main argu-
ment under this head is embodied in the fol-
lowing paragraphs :

The Lusitania was an English auxiliary cruiser,
drew as such very large money subsidies from the
English Government, was built under the super-
vision of the English Admiralty, and appeared
quite regularly in the English Navy lists with a
heavy armament. Now, whether or not the ship
on its last voyage carried the armament that had
been provided for it, is a matter of utter indif-
ference in the pending dispute.

In the first place, the German Government
cannot possibly know whether English warships
just happen to have their cannon with them; in
the second place, the Lusitania, upon completion
of its voyage, would again have been equipped
with arms in England and then used as a warship
against Germany. A soldier who has lost his gun
might just as well pose as a harmless noncom-
batant.

But, even taking it for granted that the United
States should not admit this view of the case,
which, to be sure, places a heavy neglect of duty

■ . ■■

1 \

'^JHI— -**^

W"'

Ml 7

■1

S££f

A GERMAN VIEW OF BRITISH MERCHANTMEN
From Kladdcradatsch © (Berlin)

upon them, the English Government, and the
Cunard Line, there remains nevertheless the fact,
officially communicated through the English Em-
bassy at Bern, that the Lusitania carried in her
hold munitions of war, and that, too, in enormous
quantities. The rapid sinking of the ship was
caused precisely by the explosion of these com-
bustibles, since only a single German torpedo was
fired.

If the reasoning of the note on the pro-
priety and humanity of torpedoing merchant
ships were to be followed, says this writer,
"Germany would have to allow every Eng-
lish ship, filled to the rail with bombs for the
mass destruction of our German soldiers, to
sail into every English port, so long as any
'neutral' American finds it to his liking to
travel to Europe upon it."

The editorial declares that in view of the
warnings given by the German Embassy in
Washington the United States Government
should itself have prevented the departure of
the Lusitania. "In order to save its own citi-
zens, it should have held back the ship in any
event, no matter how much it was otherwise
of the opinion that the principles of the Ger-
man methods of warfare on the sea were con-
trary to law."

In its concluding paragraph the editorial
offers some hope for an understanding be-
tween the two powers. "In spite of all that

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

has been done to us from over there and is
still being done, we do not desire a serious
sharpening of this conflict. But the supreme
consideration for us now remains the ener-
getic and purposeful waging of the war, and
all other considerations recede into the back-
ground behind this."

In connection with its comment on the
first American note the Hamburger Nach-
richten makes the following plea in defense
of German submarine warfare:

The German submarine is only one fruit, the
latest, of the science of shipbuilding and the use
of explosives. When gunpowder was invented
the entire system of warfare and of safety had
to undergo change. At that time, in the begin-
ning of this development, many persons remon-
strated against the use of such changed means of
warfare, and Ludovico Ariosto speaks in glowing
verses his curse against the gun as an implement
of warfare. The human spirit of invention did
not suffer itself to be arrested, and humanity rec-
onciled itself to the innovations and the changed
conduct.

One result of the invention of gunpowder was
the construction of steel ships with their mighty
guns, and a still further development was the
German submarines, with their wide radius of
activity. Humanity must accustom itself to the
one as well as to the other, even as, in fact, it
has accustomed itself to the battle with explo-
sives, even to airships and aeroplanes that throw
bombs. Yes, finally even to the French stink-
bombs. Only when the German troops brought
still more effective asphyxiating gases to bear upon
the French did the clamor of woe begin to re-
sound. We cannot assume that the Government
at Washington, in the friendship which it empha-
sizes in its note, wishes to appropriate to itself
the pharisaical French indignation simply because
it is a matter of German means of warfare.

The submarines are warships as well as any
others, only they are new and bring with them
new concomitant phenomena. Whereas cruisers
that sail on the sea give warning by their mere
appearance, other means of warning are fur-
nished for the submarines. We have applied
them.

The general tenor of German press com-
ment on President Wilson's first note is in-
dicated by the following paragraph from the
Vossische-Zeitung :

If America succeeds in bringing it about that
British merchant vessels shall no longer sail un-
der false flags, that England shall cease arming
merchant vessels, and that contraband cargoes
shall no longer be protected by American passen-
gers, then the United States will find Germany
on her side in an endeavor to lead submarine war
into more humane channels.

If America fails to influence Great Britain thus,
the United States will have to put up with sub-
marine war as at present waged. She must take
care that her citizens enter as little into the naval
war zone as they would into the firing line near
Arras, Lille, or Przemysl.

In the Deutsche Tages Zeitung Count
Reventlow, writing on the possibilities of
war between America and Germany, said :

Trade between Germany and America has
shrunk to microscopic dimensions. What they
receive from us is more valuable and necessary
than what we receive from them. The complete
cutting off of negotiations would leave us where
we are. America would only be able to damage
us by confiscating the ships left in her harbors
and much other German property. Further dan-
gerous deeds of war from America are not to be
feared because they are not possible. Also we
do not forget certain interior difficulties in Amer-
ica. That is another side of the business. On
the other hand, any stopping of the submarine
war, if only for the time, would have most im-
portant results. Any orders to submarine com-
manders to conform to any formal conditions laid
down by international law would mean hindering
their actions and making the submarine war an
empty farce, a kind of screen behind which one
would have obediently to withdraw with apologies.

The German undersea war is no improvisation
or sudden caprice, but a well-considered measure
on a great scale. On a great scale, therefore,
must be the practical carrying out of the measure
if it is to be an apparatus of great value. When
the German Empire, in this great struggle for
existence, decides to take such steps, then there is
no drawing back.

After the receipt at Berlin of the second
note from President Wilson there was a
marked change in the tone of German news-
paper comment on the issue between the
two countries. Thus the general director
of the Lokal Anzeiger, Eugen Zimmermann,
said in his journal on June 13:

President Wilson desires nothing more and noth-
ing less than an understanding between Germany
and England concerning the forms of maritime
warfare, which at the same time will insure the
safety of American passengers. The task is not
light, considering the development of naval war,
but it can be solved if all interests display good-
will.

Herr Zimmermann proposed, as a new
basis of naval operations, that passengers on
ships with special marks of identification and
sailing under the government guarantee that
they are unarmed should receive proper con-
sideration at the hands of submarine com-
manders. Such a compromise, however,
would also involve the withdrawal of the
British Admiralty's instruction to merchant-
men to attack and ram submarines on sight.

The Tageblatt, edited by Theodor Wolff,
advocates the creation of an advisory coun-
cil to the German Foreign Office in which
former Ministers and Secretaries of For-
eign Affairs, Ambassadors, and leading mem-
bers of the Reichstag shall have seats. This,
he thinks, would be a suitable method for

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

giving German diplomacy adequate author-
ity and prestige at home, and would result
in the avoidance of new conflicts.

Referring to President Wilson's demand
that the Allies and non-combatants shall not
be endangered by submarine warfare, the
Kreuzzeitung says that the mild form of the
President's note cannot conceal the gravity
of the situation and that it reveals that Presi-
dent Wilson has not the slightest compre-
hension of the German standpoint nor the
situation which has compelled Germany to
act as she has done:

Americans who want to visit England can do
so without appreciable danger on American ships
that have pledged themselves to carry no contra-
band, a pledge that can easily be verified by Ger-
man consular officials.

Under the present circumstances, however, as
long as travelers use ships which carry contra-
band and possibly are armed and, in conformity
with the orders of the British Admiralty, attempt
to ram submarines, this demand of the note it is
impossible to fulfil. If we are to give in to the
demands of the note, Great Britain first would
have to make serious changes in its previous
practises and guarantee the changes satisfactorily.
President Wilson must busy himself about this
next. He must be able to comprehend that we
are not going to let submarine warfare out of
our hand as a weapon in order that American
travelers may cross without danger to Europe on

British ships, perhaps with the intention of insur-
ing the freightage of ammunition and other war
materials for our enemies.

The Frankfurter Nachrichten proposes, as
a method for modifying the hardships of
submarine warfare, that the United States
Government consent to the stationing of
German commissioners in American ports to
examine ships sailing for Europe, so that
those which carry no armaments, munitions,
or troops may be exempt from attack by Ger-
man submarines.

As a precedent for such action the Nach-
richten cites the fact that similar commis-
sioners are maintained by the British Gov-
ernment in various neutral countries to ex-
amine and certify with regard to cargoes
bound to neutral ports.

Writing in the Vossische Zeitung, George
Bernhard says that not one of the essential
differences between Germany and the
United States has been removed by the ex-
change of notes:

America told us she would take the initiative
in preventing England from a future misuse of
naval warfare. This we greeted thankfully. If
America's representations are unsuccessful, she
may repeat them. Whether the German sub-
marine warfare can be moderated depends solely
on the attitude of England.

TRUE GERMAN-AMERICANISM

IN repelling the charge of unfairness pre-
ferred by Professor Edouard Meyer, of
Berlin, against Harvard University, Profes-
sor Kuno Francke, Curator of the Germanic
Museum of Harvard, who is both a native
German and an American citizen, has set
forth, in a remarkable pamphlet, his opinion
as to the problem of the German-American
and especially of the German scholar work-
ing at an American university in the present
world situation. This pamphlet was printed
in German, but an English translation ap-
pears in the New York Times for June 6.

At the outset, Professor Francke makes
this candid admission regarding the dominant
sentiment of the American public at this
time:

Surely we may not deny the fact that the public
opinion of America in its overwhelming majority
has been on the side of England and its allies
from the beginning of the war till to-day. What-
ever may be the reasons for this regrettable fact, —
the English foundations of all public institutions
in America, the common language, the far-reach-
ing influence of the English press, the dominating
world power of English trade, — we cannot change
this fact in a moment; we must reconcile ourselves

to it. Perhaps there is gathering prospectively a
gradual reaction toward the other direction. To
cooperate in that is the task of every German-
American. The question is simply: Which is the
most effective and judicious way of actually bring-
ing about this change?

In Professor Francke's opinion the most
ineffective and injudicious way would be the
one recommended by the "German-Amer-
ican National Alliance," which Professor
Francke describes as "the attempt to trans-
plant the national differences of the Euro-
pean war upon the internal politics of the
United States."

This is his reason for considering the pro-
posal of the German-American National
Alliance a blunder:

If the American political system has one ad-
vantage over those of most European states, it is
this, that it has till now kept free from separatist
tendencies based on the championing of particular
nationalities. There is in the United States no
Polish, no Irish, no Czechish question ; and every
attempt to create such an issue based on nation-
alities would be repudiated by the overwhelming
majority of the American people as a crime
against the fundamental principles of the political
life of the New World. A party that would put

90 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

itself in the service of such a separatist race- for the gigantic struggle of the German peo-

r-olitics would be proscribed by all the other parties p]e for its exjstence fall into the background

as un-American and a danger to the state, and , _ _._. • j __. _. •_ _.__■ .1 .

, , 1, „«„«.„*,. ... mSnmtincr before their duty to omit everything that

would have no chance whatsoever ot cooperating J ' ».

in any positive way in the great public problems, might engulf their new fatherland, without

, r n compelling necessity, in the European chaos."

Professor Francke states clearly and fully Another motive that animated Professor

the grounds upon which he objects to this Francke was this:
proposal. Looking at the matter from the

German as well as the American viewpoint, Not only by pointing out actually and free from

1 exaggeration what Germany has contributed to

' * * human progress, but also and above all in quiet

It was necessary to declare publicly that an em- cooperation in the upbuilding of American life lies

bargo on arms exports on the part of America thf winning strength of the German element in

would be a step directed indubitably against Eng- thls «>™try- ,Fo[ thl.s cooperation includes all

land, which carried with it the possibilities of a that whlch ls the best in the German spirit,
conflict with England. I do not consider it beyond

the realm of possibility; indeed, I hope that if Professor Francke looks forward to a time
England continues to exploit its rule of the sea so when Americans of all parties and every
ruthlessly and to disregard so constantly the rights raciaj descent will unjte jn the wish for the
of the United States as a neutral as in the last , ,. , , . .,, ,
few months, such a radical change in the sentiment establishment of a peace that will assure for
toward England will take place that the public Germany the maintenance of its soil and the
opinion of America will demand an embargo on guaranteeing of the freedom of the seas,
the export of arms. It will then demand it as a When such a e jg achieved "it will, above
defensive measure to compel England to respect ni_.t_.i_j;" _• _i_
the American trade interest, and interests, as a aI1> be. th^ task of science to tie anew the
neutral. But to demand it through the "German- bonds between America and Germany.
American National Alliance" as an act of hu-
manity and justice toward Germany, — that can An intellectual isolation can certainly not be to
merely evoke from American quarters the remark the interest of Germany. Even if Professor
that German arms manufacturers in the last de- Meyer's view, that Frenchmen, Englishmen, Bel-
cades, — in the Russo-Japanese war, the Balkan gians, and Japanese are at the moment more wel-
confusion, and elsewhere, — have taken a leading come at Harvard than Germans were correct (as
and conspicuous part in supplying warring na- it is not), then Germany should strive all the more
tions with ammunition and war material of every to have also German representatives of science
sort without this having been considered in Ger- participating in the work of giving a visible ex-
many a violation of the dictates of humanity and pression to the unity of modeTrn civilization. Our
justice. As is known, the German Government task will be not only to heal physical wounds, and
has made no such demand, but confines itself to to restore devastated lands, but above all to build
pointing out the good right of the United States up again the empire of the spirit, which includes
to protect its own trade interests against England all races and all lands. And where could this re-
through such an act. building be undertaken more auspiciously than

___ . . here in America? But we Germans may not

Vjoing a step farther, Professor Francke keep aloof from this rebuilding; if for no other

maintains that the Germans of America are, reason than for the sake of the children of Ger-

in the first place, Americans, and that "if they man-American parents, who must not grow up

. c _ r ■._. .!• __•_._. u • Wlth the thought that Germany is a self-exiled

are set face to face with this bitter choice stranger among the races and £as no community

they are ready to let even their sympathies with the ideals of the rest of the world.

PATRIOTISM VS. COSMOPOLITANISM

PROFESSOR AGATHON AALL, of individual morality are ruthlessly violated,
the University of Christiania, dis-
cusses in the Norwegian review, Samtiden, l} j* wrong to lie,— of course. But treachery
_i _ j _!•_._.. _i_ and falsehood are laudable things when the in-
the contrast and conflict between the two terests of on_,_ own country dem*nd them It ..

ideals which have their respective centers of wrong to be selfish. But there is nothing except

gravity in national self-sufficiency and a sense praise to be heard on behalf of the selfishness that

of universal humanity. The basis of his fe.ves one's country. It is a sin for one human

.• 1 • .1 r . .1 . r 1 .1 being to kill another. But the morality of war

article is the fact that, so far whenever those commands: Thou shalt km.

two ideals have been placed in hostile op-
position to each other, cosmopolitanism has These facts lead the writer to wonder
been rudely brushed aside. In this connec- whether there may be something wrong at
tion he points out that whenever militant the very root of patriotism ; whether, in a
patriotism asserts itself as it does in time word, it might be necessary to seek its total
of war, the commandments of ordinary, abolishment. Analyzing it historically, he

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 91

shows how our present ideas run back to the and institutions to be found all over the

days of Hellas and Rome, and he suggests world, some of them having come into being

that the trouble may not lie in patriotism as since the beginning of the present war: the

such, but in our failure to develop our Union of Democratic Control in England,

patriotic ideas and ideals in keeping with which has for its object to insure a just set-

the evolutionary changes noticeable in every- tlement when the time for peace has come;

thing else. the Union of the New Fatherland in Ger-

The patriotism of Hellas was that of a many, which aims to oppose all thoughts of
small group of people, feeling themselves land-grabbing; the international peace organ,
set apart from all the rest of the world. It The Truth, started in Switzerland ; the
was, on the whole, the narrow ideal of a League of Neutral Countries, which has its
narrow sphere of life. The patriotism of headquarters at Lugano and aims at work-
Rome began in the same fashion, its sepa- ing for universal disarmament; the Women's
ratistic character being even more strongly Peace Conference recently held at the
marked. But with the growth of Roman Hague, and the Anti-War Council formed
empire followed the growth of Roman ideas in Holland.

and ideals, and it was Rome that gave to Finally he turns to his own country with

the world that Roman law, which was based the question what it can do to promote and

on the conception of certain ideas of right hasten this change of ideals, whereby a new,

and justice as common to all human beings, non-militant patriotism is to be established,

— a patriotism that does not have to conflict

Since that time, changed conditions have revo- with the growing sense of cosmopolitanism,

lutionized the entire life of man. To a Greek it He points to the Norwegian Nobel Founda-

was plain that all civilization must have its roots .„• _ „„„ •„ t„j l , .1 o. .1 • <• .v

.," u ,, r> .. ,. .„ 1 *u„ „,u,^^i tion, appointed by the otortning tor the pur-

within Hellas. But try to analyze the cultural ' [^ ■> ^ fe *

core of a modern Scandinavian, for instance, and P°se of awarding the Nobel peace prize, and

see what you get: a conglomeration of spiritual he suggests that the time may have arrived

factors springing from all the four quarters of the when it would be better for the foundation

compass. There are Protestant consciousness tied tQ ad & mQre constructive method of

to the name of Luther; yearnings for political ,. r

freedom connecting themselves historically with the WOrKing.

great French Revolution; artistic ideals stamped Under the terms laid down by the foun-

by Michael Angelo or Beethoven ; an alternately der, it is not necessary to distribute the prize

ascetic and esthetic life-view having its models in e n In fact jt be permitted to

Goethe, Kant, Rousseau, Ibsen ; a scientific and \ ._ c i_ /r

historical outlook on life founded by Darwin, Spen- accumulate for as much as five years at a

cer, Helmholtz; a conception of the soul worked stretch. The will of Alfred Nobel contains

out by Wundt; and so on. also the express provision that the work on

behalf of universal peace may be carried out

The old barriers between distinct groups jn any way the foundation may deem fit, and
of human beings are being broken down, more particularly by means of scientific re-
while new ties and connections are inces- search and popular education. With this in
santly being built. Among the factors enter- mind, the writer proposes that a fund of
ing most conspicuously into this work of sufficient size be raised by the withholding
unification, the writer mentions modern sys- of the peace prize for several years, — the
terns of communication, modern science, prize amounting to about $40,000 a year, —
modern art, the international trades-union and that the accruing fund be used along the
movement, and the gradual leveling of man- lines suggested by the founder himself. For
ners, customs, and conditions of life. And this purpose, it would be possible to add for-
finally he points out that the idea of patriot- eign members to the Nobel Institute, which
ism comprises two different elements : that of has already been established at Christiania,
local selfishness, and that of sentimental and thus to build up a vast international or-
attachment to the region with which our ear- ganization, by which public opinion in every
liest impressions and experiences are con- civilized country might be powerfully influ-
nected. A process of evolution has already enced.

been started, he thinks, by which the former "The test of a feeling is furnished by the

element is being gradually eliminated from deeds springing from it," says Professor Aali

our conception of patriotism, while the latter in conclusion. "Patriotism must face that

element remains and must always remain. test, too. Patriotism should prompt a people

In proof of his belief that humanity will to seek an honorable solution of the problems

soon be ready for a new form of patriotism, particularly its own. And Norway has, once

one that implies no hostility to other human for all, turned its attention toward the prob-

groups, he mentions a number of movements lem of universal peace,"

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

EUROPE BEHOLDS ANOTHER ITALIAN ERUPTION
From Dc Amsterdammer (Amsterdam)

ITALY'S TERRITORIAL DEMANDS

AN article by Signor A. Quintieri in
Rivista d' Italia (Rome), written on
the eve of Italyrs momentous decision to
range herself on the side of the Triple En-
tente powers, gives evidence of an exception-
ally clear perception of the difficulties to be
encountered, even in case of a successful is-
sue of the war.

The writer recognizes that the oppressive
character of Austrian rule, in certain direc-
tions, has had at least one good effect in the
regions inhabited by those of Italian blood,
for this very oppression has kept alive their
devotion to Italy, while under the generous
French domination of the island of Corsica,
ethnographically and geographically within
the Italian sphere, and where the Italian
language is still largely maintained, the in-
habitants have become entirely French in
sentiment. At the same time Signor Quin-
tieri is not disposed to charge the Austrian
Government with having done much eco-
nomic injury to "Unredeemed Italy." Of
this he says:

The Italian regions subject to Austria do not
enjoy any greater degree of prosperity than they
did long ago under Venetian rule, but bearing in
mind the changes that have taken place all along
the Adriatic, we cannot say that they are notably
worse off. If the ethnic frontier has been gradu-
ally pushed back toward the sea, this change has
not resulted from the political action of Austria,
but is due to the more progressive character of

the Italian population, which has abandoned to
the less enterprising Slavs the rudimentary agri-
cultural development of the interior, and has
moved down toward the coast so as to carry on
commerce and thus enjoy a greater degree of
prosperity, in the same way and for the same
reasons that the Greeks of Macedonia have given
up the interior of that country to the Bulgarians.

If the commercial activity that built up Italy
has declined, as is but too true, this is not because
it has been cut off by the Austrian ports in the
Adriatic. It has decreased for the same reason
that has made the port of Venice, two centuries
ago supreme in this region, now scarcely able to
resist the competition of Trieste, and Venetian
commerce, that once monopolized the trade of the
Levant, has now to depend upon the subsidies
doled out by the Italian Government.

This commercial activity of Trieste, which com-
petes so victoriously with our mercantile marine,
has its roots in the Austrian hinterland. The
trade which proceeds from the Hungarian plains
finds an outlet in Trieste, directed largely by gov-
ernment control and by favorable customs and
port regulations. This trade would not be trans-
ferred to us by the annexation of Trieste, for the
activity of all the ports on the Dalmatian coast
is directly dependent upon the economic policy of
the state governing the sources of supply, and
these sources would be provided with some other
outlet provided for by political exigencies.

Turning to the territorial extension re-
quired by Italy, Signor Quintieri defines this
within somewhat narrower limits than those
likely to be established by the Italian Gov-
ernment should it eventually find itself in
a position to dictate terms to Austria, — al-

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 93

ways subject, indeed, to a possible veto on the its defense on the other side of the sea. We ask

part of Russia. These minimum require- this of Austria, just as we would of any other

merits are thus presented: *tate wh,ch mi§ht succeed to k in its Adriatic

^ possessions.

We confine ourselves to what is incontestablv The Strait of Otranto for us^ in a more limited
our right, putting aside a century-old tradition *Vhe?.\ 1S .wha* th* St[aitL°( GlbraItar « for the
which renders especially dear to us certain parts tngllsh J lf will be the bulwark of our eastern
of the Dalmatian territory; but we demand a ports> the supporting base of our squadrons in case
reasonable compensation in view of the size of °/ vvar- ^erbia has nothing to fear from us.
our population, and also on account of the great trom ™e t'me }hat. ,Ital-v became a nation she has
and important centers of commerce and industry "ever ,nterfered with the aspirations of her neigh-
on our side of the Adriatic, while the Dalmatian bor.s' and that right of nationality we have pro-
coast only offers a few scattered towns and half- claimed Ior ourselvtes we have respected for
deserted islands, and, moreover, because of the ° J;"'

fact that we are exposed toward the East so long l he assurances we shall give to the Slavs are

as our domain has not reached its proper geo- m°r? significant than those which, according ta

graphical frontiers. It is not easy to find an ade- °mcial journals, have been offered to us from Pet-

quate compensation for these disadvantages, but rograd, because they are confirmed by the conduct

looking exclusively to the safety of the Adriatic, we have observed whenever we have had an op-

we can confine ourselves to asking for the Strait portunity to support the demands or give our vote

of Otranto and the adjacent territory requisite for in favor of oppressed peoples.

ITALY'S TROUBLES IN TRIPOLI

WRITING before Italy's declaration of necessity of concentrating all her available

war against Austria, the political edi- resources at home to overcome or resist Aus-

tor of Rassegna Nazionale (Rome), while tria, renders this a very great peril and

deprecating the intemperate zeal of many raises the question whether in her effort to

who advocated Italy's interference in the enlarge her territory at the expense of her

great conflict, takes occasion to formulate powerful neighbor, Italy may not have risked

very emphatically the legitimate expecta- the loss of territory already secured at great

tions of that country as to territorial ex- cost of blood and treasure. As the sig-

pansion. Treating of this he says : nificance of this Tripolitan insurrection has

Now that the question of Italy's neutrality has been generally overlooked, the following

reached a critical stage, we must hope that the trustworthy data are both interesting and

government, before making its final decision will important '
have taken every step to ensure the realization of

our national aspirations to the fullest possible ex- As a rule, colonial conquests furnish for a

tent. Whether by peaceful or by war-like means, number of years disagreeable surprises for the

there can be no doubt that the destiny of our colonizing power, as our neighbors across the

unredeemed territory on the Adriatic must be Alps have experienced in Tunis, and especially in

definitely determined. Algeria. This consideration does not, however,

We trust, however, that other problems also ;n the |east iessen the bitter reflections aroused by

will be solved in accordance with our special what has recentlv happened in Tripoli, just as the

interests. Thus we trust that there will be re- region seemed to be finally pacified. The last

served for us, in the Mediterranean, in the Egean, conflict, at Sirta, has assumed a notable importance,

and in Asia Minor, a share proportionate to the both because of the treachery on a large scale of

requirements of our position; we trust, moreover, the irregular native auxiliaries, and because of

that the significant campaign of a not unimportant the sad number of victims who died the death of

section of the Russian press against our aspira- heroes in the unequal combat.

tions in the Adriatic and the Balkans, does not xhe rebellion of a part of the native popula-

truly represent the ideas of the Russian Govern- t;ori) beginning in the interior and gradually

ment. Above all, we trust that those upon whom spreading toward the coast, is of extreme gravity,

rests the tremendous responsibility of guiding and jt ;s indeed to be deplored that the necessities

the destinies of our native land will know how Qf the international situation have not allowed us

to safeguard our country for the future, so as to t0 take immediate and severe repressive meas-

prevent any eventual rearrangement of the map ures> which would perhaps have checked this

of Europe to our disadvantage, leaving us, to- dangerous movement at the very outset. As,

morrow, isolated and unsupported in the midst of however, we did not wish to send troops from

rival and distrustful nations. our national territory and were even obliged to

retire our garrisons from the interior and to mo-

The writer then turns to an especially mentarily confine our effective occupation to the

unfortunate circumstance for Italy at the zone along the coast, it was inevitable that with

present critical period, namely, that her re- W"^™* accustomed to yield 1 only to force our

r K. ' . ■" . . retirement should seem a confession ot weakness,

cent conquests in I ripoh are seriously and should therefore give greater encouragement

menaced by a native uprising. The supreme to the insurgents.

94 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

We shall now be forced to traverse again the that only spasmodic efforts have been made, with-

route that will make our sovereignty effective up out any decided program and without any unity

to the boundaries of the colony. This must be of action between the directing power in Rome

done deliberately and firmly; above all, the cen- and the local authorities. This is a very grave

tral government and the colonial administration fault, one that has already proved very costly for

must have a clear and definite plan, for it has other nations, and which might have exceedingly

too often happened in our brief colonial history, disastrous results.

MAX NORDAU'S ATTITUDE

IN THE WAR

FOR many generations Paris has been not often been hard upon the symbolists and the de-

only the capital of France, but, in a "dents. hex *»« been an equally resolute foe of

. i *p t\/t r i ^ Wagner, of Nietzsche, and of many German wnt-

sense, a capital of nations. Men of letters, ers °nd artjsts-

artists, musicians, and political refugees from

the rest of Europe, — from all over the world, M. Finot then quotes from a letter which

for that matter, — have found within her lib- appeared recently in Le Temps and Le

eral borders intellectual hospitality as well as Figaro wherein Nordau protests against ac-

corporeal entertainment. Many a prophet cusations of Francophobia, adding:
has found his own country most ready to

honor him after he had conquered public at- . l sThould have the right to disdain these attacks,

, , • i • i 1 o • but 1 count too many friends in France whose

tention and applause in the city by the Seine. opinion ;s of moment to me t0 let them rest under

It is but natural that in such instances a the impression of allegations of whose falsity they

man of genius who has first gained recogni- cannot at present convince themselves.

tion in France has found it convenient and .At. the (present "l0™"1 the legal fiction which

r^ i_i r . • i • admits of no exception for individual cases, makes

profitable for various reasons to retain his of me theoretically an enemy of France, because

residence in the city of his adoption, though I am a subject of a country with which she is at

feeling himself none the less a son of Italy, war- In sPite °* that I do not hesitate to invoke

or Austria, Russia, or Germany. To men youur. **"}?> !°, which eveP .an adversary in spite

.1 • i- • i i ii ■ i °t himself will not appeal in vain, to beg you to

thus owing a divided allegiance the present permit me to protest indignantly against the in-

conflict has in many instances brought grave jurious fabrications by which I am pursued,

embarrassment. They have been looked on * enclose herewith some articles which I have

with suspicion by fellow-countrymen on the Pub,ished in Prominent journals of Berlin and

i , i i <• ii • • , i Vienna since the beginning of the war. You can

one hand and by fellow-citizens on the other, judge for yourself, Monsieur le Directeur, whether

and are placed in the difficult position of be- I deserve any credit for talking of France as I

ing called on to declare a partisan bias at the have dor>e in the places where I have,

risk of being considered renegades or spies. ,T XT , , , ,

A very conspicuous instance is that of the ,. ,M; *!0xd,f> ^ ,haS at, P™?1" ,estab-

famous Max Nordau, by birth a German of ^hed himself at Madrid, adds that during

t„17'i „„„«,„♦,.„ u .. ,. -a «. x his thirty-seven years of residence in rans

Jewish ancestry, but resident for many years , , , J , ... „

:„ v.,v „j„„4.„j * t? j i. he has always sought to do justice to r ranee,

in his adopted country, France, and fre- , . J, . ,fe . . i , , . '

r.,,^^4- ^™*,.,v«,,* +„ i «, a' tt u ■ j- to proclaim his admiration for her moral, m-

quent contributor to leading French penodi- ,, r , , . . , '. .

oolc o^^r.^ n+u^r-r r d c tellectual, and artistic greatness, and to dissi-

cals, among others La Revue, bo manv re- ^ j . ,. . ,

m.oct-c \,„„~ ™ * 4-u- • i l \ . P^te dangerous prejudices against her at cer-

quests have come to this journal for a state- • ••, tti l-i

m.nf ^j: m«^o„»o o**-* a 4.x, 4. 4.u a-4. tain critical moments, tie closes his letter

ment or JNordaus attitude that the editor • v. v. a

devotes a special page to its answer. He Wltn the words:

points out, to begin with, that the author of i couid c;te Parisian journals which have more

' Conventional Lies" did not sign the famous than once recognized my modest efforts with

"manifesto of the 93," and he continues: praise, and could publish letters and dedications

signed by the most illustrious French names which

Far from desiring to defend Germany and her have r€warded my labors uPon the men, the ideas,

barbarous people, he has published since the begin- an.d, the ,.wofks , of Fran«- But this would be

ning of the war a series of articles and studies neitheF d,Smfied . nor delicate. I confine myself

favorable to France and indirectly blaming *° "^J1? that it is not at this hour of destiny that

the Kaiser, his people, and his diplomats. . . . X wouJId ,cha"&e my "ntiments and my attitude

Though very severe towards certain writers and towards the France which is the legal fatherland

certain literary tendencies, the author of "Degen- my chlldren-

eracy" has never published anything, during his . r . , , . . ,.

long career as a philosopher, moralist, and critic, As a conhrmation of the attitude thus indl-

against France and her people. And if he has cated, Other writings by Nordau are cited.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

RECRUITING IN ENGLAND

APROPOS of the strenuous efforts now is asked, "What did you do in the great War?" —

being made throughout Great Britain is he. to hanS hIs head because YOU would not

to enlist soldiers for service in the great war, ,m go'

as described by ex-Senator Beveridge else- To this was added: "Women of Eng-

where in this Review, there have been sev- land, do your duty! Send your men to-

eral frank expressions of opinion in the Eng- day to join our glorious army. God save

lish reviews. In the Fortnightly, for example, the King!"

a Member of Parliament, Mr. L. G. Mr. Money cannot refrain from raising the

Chiozza Money, does not hesitate to criticize .question whether a "volunteer" who would be

the methods employed by his government to shamed into going to war by such an appeal as

induce volunteering
Mr. Money com-
plains that accurate
knowledge as to the
progress of recruiting
and the results of the
government's recruit-
ing machinery is de-
nied even to mem-
bers of Parliament.
But taking into ac-
count the facts that
lie on the surface and
are known to all men,
this writer finds that
"an enormous amount
of money is being
spent in issuing the
most extraordinary
series of advertise-
ments ever issued by
a government. In
every newspaper
and on every wall,
there appear varie-
gated .appeals not
only to men of mili-
tary age, but to the
wives, mothers, sis-
ters, employers,

c7c l/ie Women/

7/1471;

-fofllz ate /wuxi^iavacd
CIV UiXlk ctcevtutfr

ffL*l'&f'I'L*flL

SAMPLE RECRUITING POSTER

the above would be a
really valuable soldier.
The main suggestion,
however, made by
these and other costly
advertisements is that
recruiting cannot be
altogether satisfactory
if it is thought neces-
sary to resort to ap-
peals of such a char-
acter.

Alluding to the gov-
ernment's boast that
72,000 railroad men
have been recruited
for the war, — an
achievement that was
described by the
Prime Minister as
"magnificent," — Mr.
Money is tempted to
say that it may be
magnificent, but it is
not necessarily war.
His point is that
when a nation is or-
ganized for war its
railroads become an
integral part of its

friends, and acquaintances of men of military military operations, and if you send to the

age. Some of these appeals are so extrava- fighting line a single man who ought to be

gant that a visitor from Mars might be par- at his post helping to operate a railroad sys-

doned for believing them to be the handi- tern a serious error is committed. The same

work of desperate men in whom rhetoric had thing is true in regard to men in other forms

got the better of reason. Many of them are of necessary industrial employment,
apparently intended to create a feeling of As a result of the English recruiting sys-

shame in the minds of unrecruited young tern it seems clear that certain trades which

men." are essential to the proper organization of

One of these advertisements in which the the nation for war are being depleted, while

writer addresses "four questions to the many men whose services are of a different

women of England" reads in part as follows:

Do you realize that the one word "Go" from
YOU may send another man to fight for our King
and Country?

When the War is over and your husband or son

sort and who can much better be spared for
the fighting-line are still unrecruited. It is
asserted that many married men are taken
while there are still an enormous number of
unmarried men available.

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

WHAT WILL
YOUR ANSWER BE

When your boy
asks yon-

*FATHER.-WHAT
DID YOU DO
TO HELP WHEN
BRITAIN FOUGHT
FOR FREEDOM

IN isisr

ENLIST NOW

THINK I

ARE YOU CONTENT FOR
HIM TO FIGHT FOR YOU?

WONT YOU DO YOUR BIT*

WE SHALL WIN

BUT YOU MUST HELP

JOIN TO-DAY

It is Mr. Money's contention that in or-
der to obtain a maximum of military and
economic strength from the nation promis-
cuous recruiting must be stopped at once.
That every man of military age, whatever
his rank or station, must be considered in
relation to the national problem, and such
part of that manhood as can be utilized for
military purposes with the least loss of
economic strength be taken. In this way
there would be retained for the production
of wealth, and especially for such commodi-
ties as are required for war material, that
part of the country's labor forces that can
best supply its needs.

While admitting that in this war the mid-
dle classes in England have played a better
part than ever before, Mr. Money is still
convinced that the proportion of recruiting
from the middle classes has been much small-
er than from the working classes. He re-
gards it as unfortunate for the nation "that
a vigorous young man of the middle classes
should stop at home while a railroad man
or miner goes to war, and the nation ought
to see to it that such a double loss does not
occur as that we should keep those we can
spare and send those away whom we need
at home."

An American observer, Mr. William C.
Edgar, editor of the Bellman (Minneapolis),
noted the use of the brass band as a sup-
plemental agency in a recruiting campaign in
progress in London. Troops marched
through the streets, he says, to the sound of
lively music. Some of the glamor of war
was restored and the possible recruit was
moved to action through not only his mind,
but his imagination as well.

Mr. Edgar was impressed, however, by
the posters, placards, and labels seen every-
where in London and throughout the United
Kingdom as interesting and graphic evidences
of a vigorous attempt being made to rouse
the people to the national danger to the end
that they may volunteer for service.

Lethargy and self-complacency, a feeling that
the war is being conducted on foreign soil and
therefore does not directly and immediately affect
the individual Briton, retards recruiting to some
degree ; hence it is necessary to stir up the public
to the gravity of the situation by every possible
means.

The trouble in England, as Mr. Edgar
sees it, is not from lack of confidence in the
outcome nor from want of courage, but from
a prevailing sentiment, especially among the
less intelligent, that the Allies are sure to
win anyhow and that there is no necessity
for enlisting, at least for the present.

In a remarkable editorial published imme-
diately after Lord Kitchener's call in May
for 300,000 more recruits, the London Spec-
tator declares:

If he had asked for a million, or even two mil-
lion, more men we should not have been surprised,
though even then, taking the Army and Navy to-
gether, we should not be doing, per head of popu-
lation, more than, or even as much as, the French,
and should be doing a very great deal less than
the Germans. At such a juncture as this to ask
for only three hundred thousand men literally
makes one's brain reel. It would seem to show
one of two things: either Lord Kitchener- during
the ten months that have elapsed since the begin-
ning of the war has obtained far more men than
the nation has any idea of, or else — which, of
course, is a perfectly incredible, ridiculous, and
impossible supposition, — Lord Kitchener is not
aware of the wastage of war, and is under the de-
lusion that the cadres of his fighting force can be
kept up to strength (the absolutely essential con-
dition for an efficient army) without a huge re-
serve.

A very little consideration will show that the
notion of such a miscalculation on the part of so
great a soldier as Lord Kitchener must be dis-
missed. We must not make any calculation as
to the exact numbers of the men who are at this
moment outside England fighting our enemies.
Let us assume, however, purely for the sake of
argument, that, taking into consideration not only
the army in Flanders, but our forces at the. Dar-
danelles, on the Persian Gulf, and in other parts
of the world, we shall soon have a million men in
the field. But when our men are fighting as they
are bound to fight this summer, for the summer is
the soldier's season, if we average the war
wastage of the great battle months, such as May

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 97

has proved, with that of the quiet months, it will the Spectator regards it as still probable that

at the very least be 10 per cent per month [It England will want to have ultimately not

may of course prove to be much more. J Ihis . Ann nnn , .,,. , , ,, •

means an immediate wastage of one hundred 1,000,000 men but a million and a half in

thousand a month to be made good. It means the held and a million and a half at home

that unless one hundred thousand fresh men are to feed them. The Spectator's only sugges-

raised every month, the armies in the field will tion tQ explajn Lora Kitchener's : policy IS

begin to wither away. Or course up till now , , . , , • n

there has been no such wastage. We are speaking that he. intends to make successive calls at

of the future,— of the period when the New Army short intervals for additional enlistment,

will be at the front. This policy the Spectator regards as wholly

If no new men are raised, an army of a million unsatisfactory, and ventures to predict that

would in ten months cease to exist. 1 hererore ... , ,» .i_ -u l

Lord Kitchener's new army of three hundred Wlthln a few months there will be an im-

thousand, if he got them by June 1st, would have perative need for supplying drafts to the

disappeared by September 1st. British army at the front and that the volun-
tary system will prove inadequate to supply

Admitting that Lord Kitchener has other them. Then the government will be corn-
great supplies of men for drafting purposes pelled to adopt a policy of compulsion, or
and could keep 1,000,000 men in the field what in this country was known as the draft
for a year without using these extra 300,000, in the Civil War.

THE FUTURE OF HOLLAND

A RECENT issue of La Revue (Paris) German side? She would, no doubt, have effect-
contains a most significant article from ive!v reinforced Germany's western front but her
l tt /-i tit li ^u l j t? r u action would not have been a decisive factor in
the pen of H. G. Wells, the noted English the war ShouM shC) on the contrary) join the

writer, on Holland's future, what course it Allies, it would have a quite different significance,
would be the part of wisdom for her to pur- Let us frankly admit it — she would strike a de-

sue in the present conflict, and other vitally cisive bl™ in *he conflict •CuJ,tingJ off^ ?e maiIi
r . ^^i ... , , , routes of the Cjerman army in Manders, she would

interesting points. I he article is prefaced by surround) would help t0 captufe, the greater part
an editorial note to the effect that the events of the German western army, and would not only
of the last weeks lend a tense interest to open the way to an attack on the Rhine, but, more
Wells' contentions, adding that the Dutch important still, would divert its defensive forces.
, , ° r ■ ji m In fact, she would very rapidly give a finishing

papers, even those the most friendly to the stroke to the German Empire. This is not divul-

Germans, now maintain that Germany s an- ging a strategic secret; one need but look at the

nexation of Belgium would strike a death- map to confirm its truth.

blow at Holland Each day diminishes Germany's chances of of-

-,*71 , t\/t txt n i u fensive action, but each day, likewise, the destruc-

What changes, Mr. Wells asks, may be tion of Belgium goes on; the misery of its inhabi.

wrought by the war in Hollands status? tants, whom Holland could succor and deliver,

What is likely to be her fate in the near grows apace. Why does she hesitate to join the

future^* Allies? Is she satisfied as she is, because her lib-

T . ' ... L1 • L . .i . . i erty remains intact — with the Allies, practically,

It is an indisputable fact that at the pres- nghting t0 insure it to her?

ent moment Holland holds the key to the Has the fear of Germanization, which has
European situation. harassed her for over forty years, vanished, then,

into thin air? Or does she fear that the "good,"
At the outset of the war there was reason to vindictive Germans may make a last, supreme
fear that Holland's neutrality might be violated, effort In devastating her?

but the danger of a German attack is daily dimin- Let us not try to blink the fact: Unless Holland
ishing. Holland's position to-day is one of im- intervenes the war will last a long time. It is
mense material consequence to Germany and of essential for the whole world that it should cease!
sincere moral integrity as regards the Allies. From If is a terrible burden for Holland herself to
the outbreak of hostilities and during a momentous keeP her army mobilized, even without fighting;
crisis she has borne herself patiently and loyally; her commerce is stagnant; she is encumbered with
has endured inevitable provocations honestly and a1' manner of refugees; does not self-interest
with dignity. Should she be subjected now to a counsel her to adopt a course which will hasten
German outrage and hurl her fine army of over the end of this state of things?
400,000 men upon Aix-Ia-Chappelle she would

hold Germany in check by a swift defeat. And Mr. Wells' impression of the Dutch, — and
that is the important point in Holland's present the English, he maintains, understand the

POShe0nholds a keen-edged sword suspended over Dutch character well,— -is that they are not
Germany! Did it ever occur to her to join the very easily daunted. The fear of German

July— 7

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

retaliation would have no great weight with
them ; what would rather incite them to
action would be a feeling of compassion for
the little, heroic Belgian nation and the
desire to teach the impudent Germans a
wholesome lesson. In joining the Allies
Holland would do more than put an end
to a grievous conflict; she would bravely de-
fend right and justice, and would emerge
considerably enlarged from the European
convulsion.

It would be absurd to suppose that Germany
should have perpetrated so many infamies and
outrages in Belgium and the beautiful provinces
of France without her having to pay an abundant
and bitter penalty for her crimes. Besides an im-
mense indemnity, France and Belgium must push
their frontiers far beyond their present ones. The
integrity of Liege will be guaranteed by the an-
nexation of the German district extending from
Aix-la-Chapelle to Cologne. France will extend
to the Rhine.

Do not let us talk any longer of buffer states,
since Germany cannot respect them.

The case standing thus, Holland may look for-
ward to having as her neighbor a greater and
stronger Belgium, closely allied to France and
England. Moreover, would Great Britain tolerate
Germany's possession of East Friesland, which is
a constant menace to her on the north of Holland?
She will use her best efforts to secure a lasting
peace in the future, but, justly, to insure it, Ger-
many should be driven beyond the North Sea;
since England does not covet East Friesland, Hol-
land could, to her own advantage, incorporate
this detached province.

And now let us imagine the impossible: The
allies were unable to annihilate German militar-
ism. What would be Holland's fate twenty years
after? Belgium and France intimately united by

common trials, with a common language and lit-
erature, developed, regenerated, grown too power-
ful to tempt Germany to a new aggression, the lat-
ter will turn all its hatred against England alone,
and profiting by the experience of 1914, she will,
without scruple, violate isolated Holland in order
to make her way to the mouth of the Rhine, thus
unhesitatingly demonstrating her vindictive rancor
at Holland's lukewarmness towards Teuton broth-
erhood.

. In view of all these considerations, Holland
ought ardently to desire the end of German su-
premacy and definitely join the great alliance of
the Western powers.

England is disposed to protect by the surveil-
lance of its navy the integrity of the Dutch colo-
nial possessions ; the mutual protection of the four
united Western states, England, France, Belgium,
and Holland would be the best guarantee of the
security of them all. Only thus can Holland
emerge a stronger state!

Truly, this course is alluring. Hundreds of
Dutch citizens are at this moment studying the map
and thinking of all these things. Granting that
Holland will remain intact, as a reward for her
neutrality, what will happen to her in the future?
She will remain isolated, with little hope and no
friends, exposed to being girdled about by the good
Teuton brotherhood, who will see to it that the
German language shall gradually replace the
Dutch, will without scruple Germanize her colo-
nies and subordinate her commerce to that of Ham-
burg, Altona, or Antwerp!

No! no! never will a sound nation consent to
such a promiscuity with Germany!

Even without serious violations of her neutrality
Holland will decide to push her troops on towards
Belgium. With slight effort she could relieve and
deliver her martyred neighbor ; by the mere move-
ment of her army she would compel Germany to
evacuate her sister nation. At present the power of
directing the course of European events lies in her
hands !

RUSSIA, POLAND, AND THE
DARDANELLES

AS Italy is now making common cause
with the powers of the Triple Entente
and is destined to have an important voice in
the eventual adjustment of the map of Eu-
rope in case the fortunes of war favor this
side, an Italian opinion as to the claims and
expectations of Russia, in respect to Austrian
territory especially, possesses considerable in-
terest. More particularly when the opinion
comes from one who has had such excellent
opportunities for forming it as Signor Mele-
gari, who was the Italian Ambassador to
St. Petersburg from 1905 to 1913. Signor
Melegari contributes an article on the sub-
ject to Nuova Antologia (Rome).

That Russian demands, in case of victory,
will not only concern her own national re-

quirements, but also those of Serbia and
Montenegro is, of course, well known, and
also that Russia's supreme aim is, as it has
ever been, the possession of Constantinople
and the control of the Dardanelles. Wheth-
er or no she would be able to overcome or
conjure the suspicious jealousy of the other
powers so as to gain their consent may be
open to doubt.

In regard to Austrian territory, however,
apart from the requirement that Serbia
should secure that part inhabited by those of
Serbian speech, there is a general belief that
Russia would annex Eastern Galicia, com-
bining this province with her own Polish
possessions, and perhaps with Prussian Po-
land, into a new, more or less autonomous

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 99

Poland under Russian control. As to this, of blood, from habits of long standing, from corn-
however, Signor Melegari is not very con- mon memories. Hence many of the political lead-

fident; indeed, he inclines to the opinion that e£'J%s ac.cu«tomed .{° regard the maintenance of
_,.'.' . . ,r . friendly relations with Germany as one of the

Russian mistrust might prevent the carrying cardinal principles of Russian diplomacy, while
out of the plan. Weighing the arguments recognizing the necessity of the present war, felt
for and against this course, he says: but little enthusiasm for it. It will be very diffi-

cult to bring them to share in the views of those

In favor of a partial or complete annexation of ™ho> in Russ.ia as ™eM as, £? the other. allie,d na"
Eastern Galicia many weighty motives of a his- tlons> categorically demand the destruction of Ger-
torical order might be adduced. In the first place, many, as though it were possible to crush a people
this would restore to Russia a land which in past tnat has shmyn such indomitable power of national
times formed an integral part of the domains of resistance. Moreover, it is not upon a basis of
the Princes of Kieff, who combined to form a state v,olence arid destruction that can be raised the
that preserved its independence under Russian structure of a really stable and enduring peace,
princes of the house of Rurik until the Polish con- „ The annexation of Eastern Galicia would oblige
quest; secondly, there dwell in this territory four Russia> conformably to the pledges made by the
million Russians (Ruthenians), who during five commander-in-chief, Grand Duke Nicholas, in his
centuries have given ample proofs of national Proclamation to the Poles, to give to Poland, un-
steadfastness, and, thirdly, the present open fron- der theT Russian sceptre, a large degree of auton-
tier of Podolia and Volinia would be replaced by omy- l} remains to be seen whether such a pro-
that formed by the Dniester and the San, or even Srarn; irJ dlrect contradiction to the policy con-
better, by the great natural barrier of the Car- stantly followed for forty years by_ Russia, not
pathians y in regard to Poland, but also in regard to

On the other hand, considerations of a more Jin,,and' t0. the Caucasian provinces and to the
general character, even from an exclusively Rus- Baltic provinces, can be regarded as compatible
sian viewpoint, might be brought forward against ™th the .security of the Russian Empire and with
the annexation. The loss of the vast Galician theD requirements of national defense,
domains, which in area and population represent . Poland ls indeed. Vnited Wltr] LRussia hY thee
but little less than one-quarter of the entire com- bonds of race but it is separated by centuries, of
plex of Austrian territory, to say nothing of the national rivalry, by the incompatibility resulting
further amputations that would be demanded in from differences of faith, of traditions and of civ-
favor of Serbia and other countries, would per- ll!1zati°n-u T° these innate antipathies must be
haps result in a complete transformation of the added the inextinguishable hatred of the Poles
Austro-Hungarian Empire as at present consti- a§ainst the usurpers of their native land. During
tuted, leaving as sole survivors the more vigorous a. century. of f°nl& domination, interrupted from
nationalities, such as the Magyars and the Ger- time t0, time *?, fu"le insurrections rigorously re-
mans, and this would imply a greater peril for P/essed, the Poles have guarded intact their na-
Russia than the present complicated structure of *">nal virtues, as well as their defects which con-
the duplex monarchy. The subtraction of from smre to /ender them a turbulent and dangerous
six to eight million Galicians would reduce the element tor Kussia.

Slavonic element to a feeble minority, giving a T , . , , . . ,
crushing superiority to the Hungarians and Ger- ln conclusion, the writer emphasizes in the
mans. Austro-Hungary would then be nothing strongest possible way the unshakable de-
more than a satellite of Germany, a blind instru- termination of Russia to secure the outlet to
ment in her hands for any future enterprises. the Mediterranean that has ever been the

The dislike of Germany and the Germans dream °f. h.er rulers a.nd statesmen His

felt by many Russians has its roots rather in Iong.and intimate acquaintance with Russian

the successful utilization of the vast resources PoIltlcs ma.kff theseL cIosmS w°rds of his

of the Russian Empire by Germans in Rus- ^r esPe«ally worthy of consideration, and

sia for their own benefit than in any racial Pfhaps we may see in them an indication

antipathy. The fact that the Germans have of ItaIy s eventual attitude in the matter:

been able to establish a ruinous competition Ag to the question rf the Dardanelles and of

in many branches of Russian industry and Constantinople, Russian public opinion has al-

COmmerce has made them unpopular with ready assumed a firmly decisive tone, and is ready,

their unsuccessful competitors. This, how- when the occasion arises, to make itself heard

ever, chiefly concerns the business world TllT^ZTZm^ .It.fwi1.1 admit */*"
. 1. . J , , . . , , . subtertuges nor palliatives; it will demand that

ot Russia and should not be taken as in- the Gordian knot be sharply cut, and in Russia's
dicative of Russian opinion as a whole. Of favor. It might consent that Constantinople
the various factors that favor a good under- sh°uld remain Turkish, but it would never con-
standing with Germany, Signor Melegari qS^Jt ay**"* P°Wer tha" RuSsia sh°uld a°~
writes: • Russia feels that her sturdy shoulders are ex-

pected to sustain the major part of the burden of
Whatever may be the popularity of a war, it this war, and she is ready and willing to spare
cannot entirely wipe out the past; it is impossible no effort to bring it to a successful conclusion, but
in a single moment to change into implacable she will never permit that she should be cheated
hatred the sentiments resulting from an affinity out of the reward which is her due. •

100 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE LEADERS OF ANARCHY IN MEXICO

IN the last of a series of articles contrib- Whitney as unworthy to be taken seriously in
uted by Caspar Whitney to the Outlook a canvass of Mexican leadership.
(New York) during May the leaders of the Obregon [whose name is said to be a Mex-
several factions in that unhappy country are ican corruption of the Irish name, O. B.
briefly characterized. Mr. Whitney's own Regan] is regarded as the one really strong
views as to the possible outcome of present man among the Carranza generals, and he
conditions in Mexico are by no means opti- and Felipe Angeles, of Villa's forces, are
mistic. Barring the intervention of the ranked by Mr. Whitney as the two strong-
United States, it seems to him that a dicta- est military men of Mexico after Villa. Each
torship is imminent, but with the possible of these men is said to have a presidential
exception of Francisco Villa he thinks that bee in his bonnet and we are likely to hear
no one in sight is likely to measure up to more of them later. Angeles is well born
the task of pulling the nation up from and well educated, the only man on either
the depth of anarchy into which she has side of military fame,
fallen. One of the very few trustworthy men in

Carranza, says Mr. Whitney, had his public life in Mexico to-day, according to

chance and failed ignominiously. "Barren Mr. Whitney, is Felicitas Villareal, Villa's

of executive ability, though replete with a Minister of Finance, who was arrested by

nimble pettifogging spirit, he aroused the Carranza when Obregon marched into Mex-

scorn and hatred of all Mexico outside of ico City on its evacuation by the Zapatistas,

his immediate camp. That he is also stupid If he is not executed by Carranza, Villareal

was clearly shown by his patently envious may some day prove to be a real asset to

and unreasonable attitude toward Villa, Mexico when the day comes that she can

whose fealty he could have retained by fair set out about the rehabilitation of her

conduct and unbroken agreement." finances.

A provisional government which the Of Villa himself, the man to whom most
United States would cheerfully have recog- 0f thOSe outside the factions look for a solu-
nized and encouraged could have been tion of the present difficulties, Mr. Whit-
formed in August, 1914, with Carranza at ney is not sure whether he will prove equal
its head. But Mr. Whitney does not hesi- to the dual task of fighting and playing
tate to say that at that time Carranza "put politics. Yet, without being in any degree
harmony out of the question by assump- intellectual, Villa appears to Mr. Whitney
tion of authority over men he did not to be a man of resource, great energy and
control and of an uprightness he does not force,
possess, as I have tangible evidence to
prove." He is a fighter, and a lustful one, who is at his

n^t-U z"1,,.— „„„„ „„J r\u~„~~„ k^<-:„^. 1\/T^ best when he is in the field on the job, — not in the

r>oth L-arranza and Obregon, hating Ivlex- . „ • T u r ~ • .l tu«

~. . . i • j j ' l Cltv- "e 1S> t00> * believe, more sincere than the

ico City and its people, devoted most of others in h-ls expressed wish to bring his country

their time and effort to searching out the to peace and establish stable government. He has

"enemies" of the cause, confiscating their no personal ambition outside of this, he told me;

property, and perhaps killing them. Mr. and I credit his assertion, not because he told me

VnTi • ■ i j- /~i > j so, but because his course since he came promi-

Whitney recapitulates some of Carranza s ad- nently before the country as a national leader in

ministrative acts such as closing down the the last two years rather corroborates it. He has

national railway system, closing schools, sup- eased rather than made more difficult, as Carranza

pressing newspapers, diverting charity insti- Jas done, the business situation where he could,

r . , . iff ■ umi i has set industry a-moving in his own north sec-

tutional income, nullifying Villa money, and tiori) restrained the looting of his men, restricted

always proclaiming himself "all of the law the sale of pulque, punished graft where he could

and the prophets." He is First Chief, says reach it, has drafted a practical way of adjusting

Mr. Whitney, not because his men are loyal the landkor agrarian question, and altogether ap-

, . , /' , . , i. pears to be a man of common sense — a quality not

to him, but because he is an easy boss to his so often enC0untered in Mexico,
officers who do as they please, and because

Alvaro Obregon, his commanding general, "is Yet Mr. Whitney does not regard Villa

a bitter hater of Villa. as the right kind of timber for a beneficent

Gutierrez, ex-Provisional President, and dictator of the Juarez and Diaz type. Not-

Lucio Blanco, a general who deserted Car- withstanding his brutal characteristics, his

ranza for Villa, and later went back to his furious outbursts of temper, and his cruelty,

first allegiance, are both dismissed by Mr. Villa is said to have two distinct virtues.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

101

) International News Service
FILIPE ANGELES

FELICITAS VILLAREAL

American Press Association
ALVARO OBREGON

He does not drink and those who have done ground, employing his own efforts at guerilla

business with him say that, as a general warfare, Zapata has always been a formida-

thing, he keeps his word. ble opponent. His Indian retainers hardly

Zapata is not regarded by Mr. Whitney constitute an army and are not strong in

as strictly a national figure in the Mexi- the open, but very difficult to dislodge at

can question. In Morelos State, his battle- home in the brush.

THE CELIBATE WOMAN OF TO-DAY

WHY do so many women refuse to
marry, and what compensations can a
life of celibacy bring them? This is the
query propounded by Earl Barnes in the
Popular Science Monthly for June.

In 1910, there were 8,924,056 women in
the United States, neither married, widowed,
nor divorced, a total of 29.7 per cent, of
all the women over fifteen years of age.
There are nearly 400,000 public school teach-
ers in America, hardly any of whom are mar-
ried. Have the regulations in regard to mar-
ried teachers been the sole prohibitive agent
in keeping these teachers in a life of celibacy?

The author thinks that the "growth in

democratic ideals which has been steadily
working among women since 1870, has
much to do with it."

Women have ceased to be merely "the sex";
they have become individuals ... a woman seeks
fulfillment not only for her personal liking, but
for all the qualities of her varied personal life.

The celibate woman retains her freedom of
action. Through study, travel, art, science, or
society, she may reach a degree of self-realization
not always attained by her sister who marries.

The desire for service which lies so deep in the
nature of all good women can often be more fully
realized in a life of personal freedom than in one
of marriage. At least there may be a different
realization of very great value to the individual
and to society, Such women as Clara Barton,

102 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Susan B. Anthony, and Jane Addams have brought Now she needs to look over a hundred young men

gifts of service to mankind far beyond what they to find her own.

would probably have given in their own homes. The wonder is not that we have so many un-
married women in America, but that we have so

Woman to-day shares with man the de- few. Nature has loaded the dice in favor of

sire to possess life vicariously. She has be- marriage and she generally has her own way.

come self-conscious— awkwardly SO in some Many of these young women, however, will never

.,',,, c i c marry. Nuns will continue to vow their virginity

instances,— and the follower after the joy ot t0 the Celestial Bridegroom; reformers will spend

vital experience. Her superior intelligence their lives in securing social justice for their

is a barrier to early marriage, as she has iso- sisters and their sisters' children; professional

lated herself from her class, and failing to women will seek fame and service; teachers will

. , i .. . ii . j ■ i -ii fight off the wars or the future, not with sub-

reach the man her intellect desires, she will marines and aerop]aneS) but with 'ideas and ideals

not accept the one who is beneath her in edu- implanted and nourished in young minds. Many

cation and intelligence. other women, with no particular devotion to sustain

them, will be held by the charm of the pay en-

The social emancipation of women lags far be- velope and independent latch-key until it is too

hind her intellectual and economic freedom, so late; while the accidents of fate will leave many

that the young women we are considering still stranded in their struggle towards a complete

move socially in their family planes. The men life.

in that group are too ignorant and too poor to Meantime there can be no doubt that the most

suit her; and the men with whom she works know complete life a woman can live, at least between

her only as a stenographer, a teacher, or a the ages of twenty-five and forty-five, is found in

journalist. a marriage based on a deep and lasting love.

And beyond this there is a restriction of Beyond certain negative values, the only
public meeting-places for the woman or girl reai compensation Mr. Barnes finds for the
who is not socially fortunate ; they move in a celibate women who cannot attain to the per-
small treadmill. "The hunting field is nar- fection of wedded happiness, lies in self-
row and the difficulty of selection has in- realization through vicarious living, and
creased. though their lives are biologically lost, there

A generation ago, a girl might hope to find a still remains their service to the forces of

desirable mate among a dozen acquaintances. Civilization and culture.

THE ULTRA-VIOLET RAYS IN CHEM-
ISTRY AND BIOLOGY

THE eminent French scientist, Daniel tricity and the eighteenth for those of heat.
Berthelot, has for some years been ma- The ultra-violet rays, though invisible to
king an investigation of the ultra-violet rays; the human eye, are none the less to be con-
his experiments have revealed much of in- sidered as rays of light. They occur be-
terest, and recently culminated in the sensa- yond the violet end of the spectrum and
tional discovery that by their means a synthe- are made known by their chemical effects,
sis of carbon dioxide and water vapor can as, for instance, on a photographic film or
be obtained such as is made by the living on the pigment in the skin. Their essential
plant when sunshine acts on the chlorophyll, characteristic is their high potential of en-
or green coloring matter of its leaves. Thus ergy. M. Berthelot says:
for the first time the chemist has accom-
plished in his laboratory a feat which had J"st as an electric furnace at 3000° C. has a
i j •<. ' i -i "^ i _,.: •*. higher thermic potential than a coke furnace at
been supposed necessitated the vital activity ^ Q a ^^ ,amp producing uitra.vioiet

of the plant. rays vibrating at the rate of 2000 trillion oscilla-

In a lecture given lately by M. Berthelot tions per second has a higher luminous potential

before the Society of Civil Engineers in than a mere gas jet vibrating at 600 trillions per

Paris, and reported in Cosmos (Paris), this ^he' ultraviolet rays are produced abundantly

and other remarkable properties of these rays by the sun, but are almost entirely absorbed by

are described. M. Berthelot even goes so the atmosphere, except on high mountains, where

far as to express the view that the twen- they cause the sunstrokes well known to Alpinists.

^ .i i 4. ii t v ™« To-dav we produce them artificially by various

tieth century may be as notable for its me- ^ .ay v,c {,-.»,„ ct „«:„„„:,.„«, :c fjL P]Pe.tr\r

, . , / J . . .. . , ,. , devices, of which the most emcacious is the electric

chanical and practical applications of light as arc betvveen metal, and especially the lamp of

the nineteenth century was for those of elec- mercury vapor in a quartz vacuum tube. The

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

103

ultra-violet rays are arrested by glass and by
most of the transparent mediums pervious to ordi-
nary light.

This is why quartz is used, and it has
other advantages:' Thus it can be raised
to very high temperatures, at which glass
would melt or soften, and this quality is
important because it is under just such con-
ditions that its use is most economical. Then,
even when hot, it can be plunged into cold
water without breaking, owing to the very
slight dilatation of the quartz. This qual-
ity is especially valuable when the rays are
used to sterilize water, for which purpose
they are being increasingly employed. M.
Berthelot continues:

The ultra-violet rays are the most dangerous
known. Even at a distance of a few decimeters
(a decimeter is less than V2 inch) they will cause
in less than a minute burns of the skin, sunstrokes,
and painful affections of the eye. The reverse of
the medal is more agreeable. These rays kill
almost instantly the monocellular organisms, mi-
crobes and bacteria. But clear water is one of
the liquids most transparent to the ultra-violet
rays. . . . Hence they lend themselves per-
fectly to the sterilization of drinking water. . . .

Another application of a more general order
and less immediately exploitable is the role they
play as an agent for restoring chemical energy
in the world. . . . The plant takes the two
gases set free by animal respiration (carbon diox-
ide and water-vapor) and combines them to form
the sugars and other carbohydrates which furnish
food to men and animals. . . . Thus the
animal diffuses matter into the gaseous state from
the solid; the plant concentrates it anew, making
it pass from the gaseous state to the solid. The
animal degrades chemical energy; the plant re-
stores it.

This synthetic function of green plants in sun-
light has not till recently been reproduced in our
laboratories. ... I have been able to prove,
in the course of researches conducted in my labora-
tory of vegetable physics at Meudon, that this
function is not a property peculiar to living matter,
but is due to light. In other words, -it is not vital,
but physico-chemical activity. It is precisely this
superior energetic quality of ultra-violet light,
which our predecessors had not at their disposal,
which has enabled me to succeed where they
failed.

By exposing a mixture of carbon dioxide
and water-vapor to the ultra-violet rays
from a mercury lamp, in a series of experi-
ments conducted with the help of his assist-
ant, M. Gandechon, M. Berthelot proved
that these two gases, containing, respectively,
carbon and oxygen, and hydrogen and oxy-
gen, united to form saccharine substances
containing the three elements, carbon, hydro-
gen, and oxygen, precisely as they combine
in living plants to form such substances.

This photo-synthesis of ternary compounds
being successfully accomplished, the next
step was an attempt to form quaternary
compounds, i. e., those containing nitrogen
as well as carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen.

Under the influence of the ultra-violet rays the
two simplest mineral gases which contain these
four elements, i. e., carbon dioxide and ammonia
gas, unite to form the first in the series of qua-
ternary compounds, formic amide, the point of de-
parture for the building of those substances known
as albuminoids or proteids, the base of protoplasm
and living matter. My father showed long ago
how one might manufacture alimentary substances
synthetically; but it was by processes very differ-
ent from those in nature, by means of energetic
chemical reagents which are little compatible with
life. . . . To-day, thanks to the ultra-violet
rays, we are in possession of processes, which, if
not economical, are at least of an admirable the-
oretic simplicity and extremely similar to those
employed by nature herself.

In view of this brilliant achievement, it
is not to be wondered at that M. Berthelot
ventures to predict that some day we may
call on the engineer instead of the farmer
for at least a part of our food supply in
some circumstances! The next feature dis-
cussed in his lecture was the purification of
the atmosphere by these rays. He observed :

These facts involve an important hygienic ap-
plication. An animal placed in an air-tight en-
closure (a submarine boat, for example), little by
little transforms the oxygen of the air into car-
bon dioxide, and dies asphyxiated. But if we
place in a bell-jar both an animal and a green
plant and then expose both to the sun the animal
will continue to live. The plant purifies the air
vitiated by the animal ; it decomposes the carbon
dioxide and liberates oxygen. But the mercury
lamp plays the same role as the sun in such a
case. If humid air vitiated by respiration be made
to circulate about such a lamp it will gradually
regain oxygen and become respirable. It is not
too much to hope that processes of this nature
may some day serve to purify the air of sub-
marines and unventilatable enclosures.

The final topic in this notable address
was the reproduction of the principal types
of fermentation by means of the ultra-violet
rays. Physiologists have long been able to
digest food artificially by placing it in a
water-bath kept at the temperature of the
human body, and adding the proper fer-
ments or diastases. And now M. Berthelot
has obtained similar digestive operations by
placing sugars, fats, and albumens in quartz
bulbs and submitting them to the ultra-
violet rays! To use his own startling words:

We have here digestion by light. The ultra-
violet rays replace the ferments. The bulb repre-
sents an artificial stomach made of rock crystal.

104 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

NEW LIGHT ON THE FOOT-AND-
MOUTH DISEASE

BUT for the manner in which interna- the joy of the owners and the contentment of their

tional affairs have absorbed newspaper pocketbooks The authorities of several States

, , ii. .1 have already written that as soon as the cattle

space and taken public attention, the coun- get a dean bi„ of heahh from the federal govern_

try would have been made to realize more ment, they will be glad to receive them back into

keenly the seriousness of the plague of so- their States.

called "foot-and-mouth" disease that swept TAe sPeaker> during the course of his remarks,

■i . ■• i „ . -j-..., i„^4. criticized indirectly the federal officials for certain

across the country with great rapidity last gins of omission ^ commission but stated that

fall and winter, with recurrence here and he heartily endorsed the work done by the depart-
there during the spring. Although this dis- ment in stamping out the disease and that the
ease attacks all sorts of domestic animals, its officials in charge were worthy of great credit for
. • . j „ v „ l„„„ «.," l„ i„ r j ■„. the work accomplished. He also stated his con-
ereatest danger has been to nerds or dairy . t. . _ _, * . ,. ., , , , .

66 , i_i_/^ viction that the slaughter method of combating

cattle. Measures taken by the Government the disease was the best and cheapest for the
consisted of rigid quarantine of the States United States.

or counties or districts infected, — together T . . . , . ,

• , .1- i i . i i -i • It is interesting to note the way in which

with the prompt slaughter and burial in , . . fo . , . J . , -.

•it £ j- j ■ i juj the question of continued or latent infection

quicklime of diseased animals and herds. M , , A, , . , ,

-r , , •* . .i t . i was met and answered. After the cattle had

It so happened that the International , . , , , ^ . £,

-,->.. 0, K , i i „. . .i 4. ou- been interned for about ten weeks, fifty steers

Dairy Show had brought together at Chi- , c, , . . , ' J ,

i ^ XT i i, j j c ■ and nf ty hogs, together with a few calves,

cago, last November, some hundreds or am- L j • L -ill j j '

i . • V i ii ii were purchased in the neighborhood and put

mals constituting the most valuable collec- . ^ • i_ i_ *• 3 j • •

L , • i ,. i i- . i in contact with the quarantined dairy ani-

tion of high-pedigreed livestock ever assem- , rr,. . M . ,. , ^J .

, , , & • . • i t-i mals. 1 his was in order to determine

bled at any given time or place. 1 hese , - ., , , , ^ . cu

t 1 1 .< t *i Tj i *. • whether it was possible for these Dairy Show

notable representatives of the Holstein, , K ,* i • i

r^ » i ■ T i iU r cattle to give the disease to other animals,

Guernsey, Ayrshire, Jersey, and other tami- , , ,f ,, , , __ c n

v / J ■ j- ., , , • ^ i and whether it would be safe to nnally re-

lies (many individuals being worth several , . „ J

, jjii u\u • c «. j -*u lease them from quarantine,

thousand dollars each; became iniected with ^

foot-and-mouth disease from the Chicago The United States Department of Agriculture
stockyards. The United States Govern- sent six representatives, two of whom were con-

ment yielded to persuasion, and spared these sidered exPerts in *his ^f!-56' touconduct a" e?"

ir , , T j perimental test. After holding the test cattle in

animals from slaughter. - It was arranged quarantine for a month, on March 26 fifty of the

that they should be kept isolated for a few steers were brought into the stable and placed at

weeks, and then placed under strict quaran- various intervals between cattle that had had the

tine upon a farm in the vicinity of Chicago, dise.ase> th,e calves bei"S st}\\ segregated for ex-

i .i ijii i^ j i perimental purposes, in addition to experiment-

where they would be brought under close fng by naturFa] £ontact of one animal withF another>

observation and the disease could be studied, extensive experiments were made in trying to in-

Dr. Joseph Hughes had charge of these feet these steers. . .
cattle, and he has now made public some The steers continued to mingle with the dairy
• . • i. • ' x .i • . . . cattle from March 26 until May 10, when they

very interesting results of their internment. were removed. During this p/riod' the testing

Hoards Dairyman, in an extended article, above outlined daily proceeded, but none of the
reports an address given by Dr. Hughes, steers have shown any symptoms of foot-and-
late in May, before a breeders' association in mouth disease.

Wisconsin. To begin with conclusions, let Although it is cheering to know that the
it be said that these hundreds of fine animals foot-and-mouth disease is not fatal where
came through the foot-and-mouth malady as an;mais have good care, and that recovered
through a short period of fever, all of them animais have their full strength and capacity
recovered perfectly excepting perhaps four for milk production or other service, it re-
that were eliminated for other reasons, and majns true> jn the opinion of the experts, that
great light is thrown upon the nature and the cheapest and best way to deal with this
course of the disease and its treatment. infectious plague is to eliminate with the ut-

To quote from the article in the most promptness every animal or herd from
Dairy man: which the malady could spread to adjacent

farms. Thus Dr. Hughes and those who

The speaker felt certain that by the first of June haye conducted the experiments in Chicago
the cattle would be declared by the United States , -„T. . , , «. , f

Government free of all danger of carrying the and Wisconsin endorse the policy of the
disease and would be allowed to return home, to Bureau of Animal Industry at Washington.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

105

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

TURKISH BOY SCOUTS

THE BOY SCOUTS IN WAR TIMES

THE practical value to England of the
Boy Scouts in this period of national
peril is seriously discussed in the Hibbert
Journal by Captain Cecil Price. A time
of national emergency, says this writer, has
found the Boy Scouts organization ready
on the instant to contribute its quota to the
public weal. As soon as the war cloud
threatened to burst over England, word was
sent from the Chief Scout, Sir Robert Ba-
den-Powell, to every Scout headquarters in
the United Kingdom that all Scouts pos-
sible would be needed in the crisis. Within
the space of a week all of the 22,000 Scouts
in the London area were completely mobi-
lized, as well as all the available Scouts
in the country, more especially along the
coast. The duties that were at once allotted
to these lads were as follows:

Handing out notices to inhabitants, and other
duties connected with billeting, commandeering,
warning, etc.

Carrying out communications by means of des-
patch riders, signallers, wireless, etc.

Guarding and patrolling bridges, culverts, tele-
graph lines, etc., against damage by individual
spies.

Collecting information as to supplies, transport,
etc., available.

Carrying out organized relief measures among
inhabitants.

Helping families of men employed in defence
duties, or sick or wounded.

Establishing first-aid, dressing, or nursing sta-
tions, refuges, dispensaries, soup kitchens, etc., in
their club-rooms.

Acting as guides, orderlies, etc.

Forwarding despatches dropped by aircraft.

Sea scouts watching estuaries and ports, guiding
vessels in unbuoyed channels, or showing lights to
friendly vessels, etc., and assisting coastguards.

This by no means exhausts the list.

To show how the Boy Scouts are suited
to much of the work that has been entrusted
to them, Captain Price gives a brief outline
of the kind of training which a Scout has
to undergo before he is permitted to wear
the efficiency badge. For instance, a boy
chosen to assist in a first-aid capacity must
have passed a test within ten per cent error.
He knows the fireman's lift, how to drag
an insensible man with ropes ; how to im-
provise a stretcher; the position of main
arteries ; how to stop bleeding from vein or
artery, internal or external, and how to
improvise splints and to diagnose and bind
fractured limbs.

The intimate knowledge of the local dis-
tricts required of Scouts to receive the
"Pathfinder" badge should prove extremely
useful to troops drafted into different parts
of the country and on the coast.

It is computed that fully 20,000 Boy
Scouts throughout the Kingdom have been
requisitioned for special duties. Some, for
instance, were desired to relieve the telegraph
department, and ten were designated for
patrol work in an aircraft factory at night
time. Boy Scouts provided with bicycles
act as messengers for the staff of workers
at the War Office. The uniform of the

106

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

I American Press Association. New York

ENGLISH BOY SCOUTS— THE WIRELESS CORPS

Boy Scouts is recognized by the British Gov-
ernment as the uniform of a public-service,
non-military body. The Scouts remain,
however, what they have always been, a

strictly non-military body, without arms or sen, of Liege, a lad of eighteen, was decorated
regulation drill. by King Albert and given a commission.

Scouts are even employed
to guard the concentration
camps where alien enemies
are interned.

Captain Price relates the
story of the French Boy
Scout who was shot by Ger-
mans because he refused to
betray a party of his coun-
trymen who were ambushed
in a wood :

". . . He went with firm
step to a telegraph post, and
stood up against it with the
green vineyard at his back, and
received the volley of the firing
party with a proud smile on
his face."

Here was bravery indeed.

It is to be hoped that the name

and locality of this youthful

French hero may be rescued

from oblivion, that his gallant

deed may be remembered by

Boy Scouts wherever that institution extends, as an

example of the highest fidelity to the spirit of Scout

Law.

A senior Scout of Belgium, Georges Ley-

THE "DOGS OF WAR" IN MODERN

DAYS

IT is reported in history that in 650 B.C.,
the Greeks of Ionia made use of dogs in
their war against the Cimmerians to aid
Ardys, the son of Gyges. Doubtless these
were wild, wolf-like creatures of savage na-
ture, which not only chased, but seized and
tore their human quarry. But in this twen-
tieth century, while dogs form a very im-
portant feature of military supplies, their
services are chiefly devoted to the humaner
side of warfare.

They are, in fact, employed in no less than
five ways. Chief among these is that of Red
Cross dogs, serving as aids to the ambulance
men in finding wounded soldiers who may
have crawled off- into bushes, woods, ditches,
or caves. But they are also employed as post
dogs, as questing or search dogs, as sentinels
or watch dogs, and finally as draft dogs, to
draw mitrailleuses, as well as carts.

A recently-arrived number of La Nature
(Paris) discourses informingly upon these
various offices of man's most familiar and in-
telligent friend among the lower animals.
The Belgian dogs are peculiarly valuable in

these respects, though German, French, and
English breeds are also made use of. "For
these applications," says the writer, "the
French spirit, in Belgium, gave the initia-
tive and primary idea, while Germany fol-
lowed with methodical organization." He
continues thus :

C) International News Service, New York
THE GERMANS USE DOGS TO
WOUNDED

HELP FIND THE

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

107

RED CROSS DOG FINDING WOUNDED SOLDIER

The Belgians have long been interested in dogs,
both for sport and for practical purposes. Wher-
ever one goes in Flanders one cannot fail to note
the number of vehicles drawn by dogs. Dogs
trained to search for the wounded were first ex-
hibited at the dog shows at Ostend and Spa. Some
years later there was founded a national society
for the improvement of the shepherd dog, which
found valuable support in the Institute of Animal
Psychology, and in its turn sustained the idea of
another group, — the Soclete du Chien Sanitaire
(Society of Red Cross Dogs). About the same
time similar societies were founded in Germany
and France. Their object was the training of the
search dog to hunt for the wounded, who often
escape the observation of the most attentive ambu-
lance men, while the dog succeeds in unearthing
them immediately by his keen scent {flair).
Shortly afterward the same Belgian lieutenant who
had founded the Societe du Chiens Sanitaires,
Lieut. Van de Putti, likewise recognized the
aptitude of the draft dog for dragging mitrail-
leuses.

The leagues already existing for the breeding
of draft dogs, profiting by their cooperation, he
found the way thus prepared, so that from the be-
ginning of the present war the Belgians have
had on hand an army of dogs for drawing their
mitrailleuses.

At this point the writer remarks that since
it would be indiscreet to give precise infor-
mation as to the provision in this respect
made by his French compatriots, he will de-
scribe the German organization, leaving us
to infer that the French is conducted on
similar lines of efficiency. He states that a
society for shepherd-dogs has existed in Ger-
many since 1880, having at present 4000
members, and publishing a list of 45,000
dogs, of which 4000 forming a military
register are characterized by special apti-
tudes. These are divided as follows:

1. Police dogs, — P. H. (H. stands for
hound.)

2. Red Cross or Sanitary Dogs for hunt-
ing out the wounded, — S. H.

3. Searching or questing dogs, — Z. H.

4. Post dogs,— P. H.

5. Sentinel and watch dogs, — W. & B. H.
These comprise two armies, one in active

service, and one composed of reserves. Fi-
nally there is a training department attached
to the Sanitiits Division.

The best Belgian breeds, perfected by years of
inheritance and selection, are the Malinois, Gro-
nendael, and Tervueren. Besides these, the Ger-
mans use various breeds, including a shepherd
dog originating in the valley of Munster, in
Alsace, and in the valley of the Bale, etc., as well as
the Airedale terrier, which is likewise much used
by the English and Russians.

Even in times of peace the battalions of chas-
seurs employ post dogs and sentinel dogs, while
other regiments have as many as ten dogs apiece.
As an advance sentinel a well-trained dog easily
hides in a furrow or behind a bush or hillock.
Having acute ears he easily detects the slightest
unusual sound. In such case he does not bark,
but returns to the sharp-shooters, apprising them
they must be on their guard. He is thus a valu-
able aid in avoiding surprises by night.

He is also a useful companion for a spy. If the
latter, for example, is signalling by a luminous kite,
the dog runs to warn his master in case a patrol
comes up suddenly, whereupon the spy cuts the
string and assumes an air of innocent unconcern.
The search dog accompanies a patrol and beats
the ground for an enemy in ambuscade, just as
he would rouse a hare.

In post dogs, use is made of the remarkable
faculty of recognition of individuals possessed by
some dogs in order to deliver secret messages.
The sanitary or Red Cross dogs are very intelli-
gent in finding wounded men who might else be
left to die. The chief physician holds the dog on
a long leash, which is slipped at an opportune
moment. Thanks to a bell on the dog's neck, his
itinerary can be followed, and when he makes a
discovery he barks incessantly.

Finally, dogs are used to drag mitrailleuses and
munitions. Without referring to what is now oc-
curring in France, we may add that the French
have employed a similar organization in Morocco,
where Gen. Lyavtey last year made use of thirty
draft dogs in an expedition.

108 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE LIBERAL ARTS AND SCIENTIFIC

MANAGEMENT

PROFESSOR GRANT SHOWER- university professor has many administra-

MAN, of the University of Wisconsin, tive duties; he has the oversight of in-

offers a thoughtful discussion in the Popular structors and the expenditure of large sums

Science Monthly, on "The Liberal Arts and for books and apparatus ; he is a supervisor

Scientific Management." He holds that it of the working machinery of a part of his

is a mistake to attempt to manage scien- instruction as well as a teacher,

tifically the professors of the liberal arts in The third aspect is the consideration of

our colleges and universities, because the the college professor as an interpreter :
force that keeps them at their work is not

an external arrangement of educational . He receives, transforms, and transmits. If he

i • • l .1 • 1 i n is a professor of science, he interprets the world

trade-unionism, but something incalculable, of n/ture Tf he h a 'professor voi art> he in_

an inward compelling, an urge, that scien- terprets the ideals of beauty. Without his services,

tific management will rob of its freedom art and science would be to the general run of

and of its spiritual effectiveness. mankind "a mere arrangement of colors, or a

He considers the college professor's work ™*\ iotot^ where th7 m\weU break their

, t— l i shins — to use a phrase from Stevenson.

in three aspects: *irst, the. classroom aspect. And the professor of liberal arts is not an in-

The average professor spends as much time terpreter only. He is an apostle. There is an

in classroom and office as the average clerk intellectual life, as there is a spirtual, to enter

in the employ of a corporation or the State, which ye must be born again The professor is

„ ii i- t i_ c i • tne priest of life. . . Outwardly he is concerned

But actually his task can never be out of his with concrete instruction ; in reality he is much

mind ; his pleasures, pastimes, exercise, travel, more concerned with the quickening of the mind,

reading, — everything, — must go to replenish If at any time inspiration fails him ... the

his mental reservoirs and his power to in- ^n§ues of men and an§els cannot make UP for

spire, for the outpouring in the lecture and lt-Add to interpretation, dissemination, and in-

the recitation periods. The best way to spiration, the duty of discovery. The college

promote his welfare and the welfare of those professor's function includes not only the increase

he serves is to give him liberty to follow °* knowledge in the individual and the elevation

i • t of the intellectual standard in the world at large,

s own Dent. but the actuai advancement of learning. College

Also it should not be forgotten by efnei- and professor alike are not for their own campus

ency experts, that "the college professor and alone, but for society at large,

his work represent an all-important principle .„ . . .

in scientific management. Congeniality of fAU this is concerned with the active side

task is the great factor of industrial of the llberal"arts professor, in his contribu-

economv " tI0n to society as teacher and scholar. Fur-
ther than this, there is his contribution of

It would be a sorry event for liberal education what Professor Showerman calls "Being."
— and for technical education too^— if the principles

of scientific management were really applied; if The college professor must be clean-lipped and

the professor's preparation were formally pre- clean-hearted, honest and honorable. In what

scribed, if hours were fixed and tasks made ab- calling except the ministry does a single instance

solutely definite, if promotions and salaries were of scandal involve immediate dismissal? He must

determined as in the business world, and all the be an example of professional and civic generosity,

worldly ways of inspection, stimulation, and com- an example of the workman in love with his work

pulsion were introduced. There is already too — an example of courtesy of manners and courtesy

much talk of this — too much talk of "units" of of mind. His is the one class in America that

the "instructional force" and the "educational knows the languages of other peoples and enters

plant," of "efficiency" and "output," of "invest- into their souls. As a consequence his voice is

ment" and "returns." always for brotherhood and peace.

The second aspect in which the college To apply the dogmas of efficiency to the

professor is freely criticised is that in which college professor would be like applying a

he appears in large and wealthy institutions brake to the forces of idealism. If you com-

where he appears to have a modicum of pel him to be "doing more," you "compel his

leisure and a minimum of labor. The pub- being less" ; the more "talk of efficiency, the

lie is astounded and scandalized to discover less of service" ; therefore the application of

that some professors have only six teaching scientific management to the liberal arts, —

hours a week. And yet, writes Professor "or to any other teaching, — is the most un-

Showerman, the explanation is so easy. The intelligent of self-contradictions."

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

109

From the Architectural Record.

GILMAN HALL. THE NEW ACADEMIC BUILDING OF THE JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY AT BALTIMORE

THE NEW HOME OF THE JOHNS
HOPKINS UNIVERSITY

AT the installation of President Good-
now, of the Johns Hopkins University
at Baltimore, in May last, many graduates
and friends of the institution saw for the
first time the beginnings of the group of
university buildings at Homewood that will,
in future years, house the university. Five
of the units of the projected university group,
including Gilman Hall, the principal build-
ing, have been completed. The university
expects to be in operation at Homewood in
the fall of the current year. In the May
number of the Architectural Record (New
York), Mr. John Martin Hammond sug-
gests in outline some of the architectural
problems related to the development of the
new site and shows how these have been
met.

At the present the university is in the busi-
ness center of Baltimore. The new site is
about two miles due north of the old, within
the city limits, and consists of 150 acres of
beautiful rolling land, containing many fine
forest trees. The old Carroll mansion, an
excellent specimen of the Georgian period,
was standing on a portion of the estate when

the university authorities acquired it. The
design of this building, which had itself been
known as Homewood, was adopted by the
university architects as the structural motif
of the university's own building plans, and
may be seen developed to-day in the aca-
demic building, Gilman Hall, which was
dedicated on the occasion of President
Goodnow's inauguration. The advantages
of the Georgian for a university group of
buildings, as conceived by the university au-
thorities and advisory architects, are summed
up as follows :

It is beautiful, it is dignified and restful ; it
lends itself well to combination with other build-
ings of the same character; it gives square rooms
and no loss of floor space; it provides for ventila-
tion and lighting; and, last of all, it is cheap and
durable from the standpoint of construction.

The proportions and decoration of Homewood, —
the building, — were carefully studied and pre-
served as far as possible in the plans of the new
buildings, the proportion of window space to floor
space only being changed so as to give ample
light. The windows of the new buildings of
Hopkins bear a constant relation to the floor space
of one to six. So carefully have the interesting
exterior features of Homewood, — the building, —

110

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

been preserved that the main entrance of Gilman as to buildings are to be met in accordance

Hall, the principal building of the group, is an wjth a carefully developed plan. The Engi-

enlareed version drawn to scale of the portico and • t> -i j- r • -i u-..

enidr^cu y«Muu 7, , * neering Building, of similar architecture, was

entrance to the old home. & =>' . . n »

also dedicated in connection with 1 resident

The farther requirements of the university Goodnow's inauguration in May.

THE LITTLE COUNTRY THEATER

IN the June Review an article in this de-
partment called attention to the progress
of the non-commercial drama in New York.
A movement of similar possibilities, spring-
ing, however, from social rather than artistic
demands, has already made some headway
in the Middle West. One of the funda-
mental needs of the people in such a State
as North Dakota, where seventy-two per
cent of the population live in unincorporated
territory and an equivalent proportion are
either foreign-born or of foreign descent,
is clearly set forth in the second number of
the Immigrants in America Review, by Al-
fred G. Arvold.

In most respects, says this writer, North
Dakota is not unlike other States. People
there are actually hungry for social recrea-
tion. Social stagnancy is a characteristic
trait of the small town and the country.
The problem is to help the inhabitants of
the small towns and the country to find
their true expression in the community. Mr.
Arvold wisely holds, however, that, while
the impulse to this social invasion of the
country may come from without, the country
people themselves must work out their own
civilization.

The idea of the Little Country Theater,
as conceived at the North Dakota Agricul-
tural College at Fargo, seems to have met
one of the crying social needs of its com-
munity. This is Mr. Arvold's description
of the playhouse utilized to embody the Lit-
tle Country Theater idea at Fargo:

In appearance it is most fascinating. It is a
large playhouse put under a reducing glass. It
is just the size of an average country town hall.
It has a seating capacity of two hundred. The
stage is thirty feet in width, twenty feet in deptii,
having a proscenium opening of ten feet in height
and fifteen feet in width. There are no boxes and
balconies. The decorations are plain and simple.
The color scheme is green and gold, the gold pre-
dominating. The eight large windows are hung
with tasteful green draperies. The curtain is a
tree-shade velour. The birch-stained seats are
broad and not crowded together. There is a
place for a moving-picture machine. The scenery
is simple and painted in plain colors. Anybody in
a country town can make a set like it. It has the
Belasco realism about it. The doors are wooden

doors, the windows have real glass in them. Sim-
plicity is the keynote of the theater. It is an
example of what can be done with hundreds of
village halls, unused portions of schoolhouses, and
the basements of country churches in communities.
One of the unique features in connection with
The Little Country Theater is the Coffee Tower.
It is just to the right of the lower end of the stage.
It, too, is plain and simple. Its function is purely
social. After a play or program has been pre-
sented the friends of the Thespians are cordially
invited to the Coffee Tower and served with cakes
and coffee. Everything possible is done to en-
courage and cement the bonds of friendship.

All over the State the people of the farm-
ing communities are encouraged to produce
such plays as can be easily staged in a coun-
try school, the basement of a country church,
the sitting-room of a farm home, the village
or town hall, or any place where people as-
semble for social betterment. Vfcc principal
function of the Little Count* y Theater is
to stimulate an interest for good, lean drama
among the people living in ':1~lz open coun-
try and villages, and thus to ; the drama
as a sociological force in ge.. j people to-
gether.

Mr. Arvold mentions one oup of young
people from various sections of the State
representing five different nationalities, —
Scotch, Irish, English, Norwegian, and
Swedish. He successfully staged "The Fatal
Message," a one-act comedy by John Ken-
drick Bangs. Another cast of characters
from the country presented "Cherry Tree
Farm," an English comedy, in a most accept-
able manner. In order to depict Russian
life a dramatic club at the Agricultural Col-
lege gave "A Russian Honeymoon." A
tableau entitled "A Farm Home Scene in
Iceland Thirty Years Ago" was staged by
twenty young men and women of Icelandic
descent, whose homes are in the country dis-
tricts of North Dakota. The effect of this
tableau was to incite other young people of
foreign descent to present scenes depicting
the national life of their fathers and mothers.

In North Dakota at present from 1500
to 2000 people are taking part in home-
talent plays, due primarily to the influence
of the Little Country Theater.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

111

From the Scientific American.
CELILO CANAL. OREGON. CROSSING THE SAND BELT. IS LINED WITH CONCRETE REINFORCED BY STEEL

IDAHO'S WATER ROUTE TO THE SEA

THE largest lock canal in the West,
recently completed by the Federal Gov-
ernment on the Oregon side of the Columbia
River just above the Dalles, makes that river
navigable continuously for 500 miles from
the Pacific Ocean. This Celilo Canal, as it
is known, eight and
one-half miles in
length, and construct-
ed at a cost of about
$5,000,000, is de-
scribed by Fred W.
Vincent in the Scien-
tific American for
May 22.

The construction
work began in 1906
and went on with
little interruption un-
til the canal was final-
ly opened to traffic on
May 5 of this year.
Vessels of the river
stern-wheel type can
now navigate from

the Pacific Ocean to Lewiston, Idaho, the
head of navigation on the Snake River.

For about five miles of its length the
canal had to be cut through solid rock, and

in some cases it was necessary to make cuts
seventy feet deep. The Columbia has a
drop of ninety feet in eight miles where it
passes through the Cascade Range.

After a series of falls and rapids it is compelled
to traverse a channel only 165 feet wide for three
miles, while its normal
width is almost a mile.
Through this narrow
crack the boiling cur-
rent is 200 feet deep.
Both shores are made
up of lava, a solidified
stream that in centuries
past flowed across the
wide valley and dammed
the mighty river. When
the engineers surveyed
the site they found what
was not rock was shift-
ing sand. The rock ques-
tion was merely a mat-
ter of dynamite and the
sand and gravel ques-
tion was settled by lin-
ing the canal with con-
crete reinforced by heavy
steel.

SEVENTY-FOOT CUT THROUGH SOLID LAVA

The minimum depth of water is eight feet
and the ordinary width of the canal is forty-
five feet. Each of the five locks is 300 feet
in length.

112

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

FIVE PAN-AMERICAN BUILDERS

WILLIAM WHEELWRIGHT, STEAMSHIP AND RAIL-
ROAD PROMOTER IN SOUTH AMERICA

THE May number of the Pan-American
Bulletin (Washington, D. C.) sketches
the careers of five natives of the United
States, who, in their day, built up important
business interests in Central and South
America. This list of Pan-American build-
ers is headed by the name of William Wheel-
wright, the Massachusetts shipmaster, who,
after having been wrecked in the waters of
the La Plata River, migrated from Argen-
tina to Chile, and, in the course of years,
took an active part in commercial develop-
ment along the west coast of South America.
Failing to interest capital in the United
States, Captain Wheelwright went to Eng-
land and organized a million-dollar corpora-
tion, known as the Pacific Steamship Naviga-
tion Company, which built two steamships,
the Chile and the Peru, the first steam-pro-
pelled vessels to navigate the waters of the
South American west coast. That was in
1840, and Captain Wheelwright next turned
his attention to railroad-building. It was
he who gave to South America its first fifty

miles of railway, — from the Chilean port of
Caldera to mines in the Andes at Copiao.
Later he built 246 miles of railway in Ar-
gentina from Rosario to Cordova. This
road was opened in 1870, and Captain
Wheelwright's next venture was the con-
struction of a line from Buenos Aires to
La Plata, — this road being completed just
fifty years from the date when Wheelwright
and his companions had been wrecked near
the spot where the road terminates.

In 1854 Henry Meiggs, who had been a
man of wealth in California, became a bank-
rupt and sailed to Australia and later to
Chile. He there raised capital, and in 1861
took charge of the building of a railway
from Valparaiso to Santiago, a distance of
ninety miles. The engineering feats required
in the building of this road are even to-day
regarded as marvels of skill in railroad con-
struction. Transferring his activities from
Chile to Peru, Meiggs became the leading
spirit in building a railroad to the Amazon
region. Before his death in 1877 this road
had been built for eighty-seven of the 136
miles from Callao to Oroya. The building
.of this mountain road is still regarded as
one of the remarkable engineering feats of
all time. Its highest point is 15,645 feet
above sea level. Before his death Meiggs
had paid off the indebtedness contracted in
San Francisco twenty years before.

HENRY MEIGGS, RAILROAD BUILDER IN PERU AND
CHILE

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

113

WILLIAM R. GRACE

The well-known New York merchant,
William H. Aspiriwall, was one of six North
American financiers to furnish capital for
building the much-needed railroad of forty-
seven miles across the Isthmus of Panama,
at the time of the California gold discoveries.
Mr. Aspinwall was also active in organizing
the Pacific Mail Steamship line, and these
two enterprises were vitally important in

the peopling of the Pacific Coast and the
development of the State of California.

Colonel George E. Church, the engineer,
spent ten years, after the close of our Civil
War, in visiting practically all the countries
of South America, stopping at Uruguay
long enough to start several important engi-
neering works. The railroad around the
falls of the Madeira, which was completed
as recently as September, 1912, was a con-
ception of Colonel Church, and he was later
engaged in railroad-building in Costa Rica.
He was the author of several works based
on his explorations in the jungle.

WILLIAM H.

ASPINWALL, THE
PROMOTER

PANAMA RAILROAD

COL. GEORGE E. CHURCH

It is said that William R. Grace, of New
York City, probably did more in his life-
time than any other North American indi-
vidual to develop commerce between the
countries of the Americas. He established
lines of sailing vessels and steamships which
are engaged in exchanging the raw products
of South America for the manufactured
goods of the United States. The Grace es-
tablishments or agencies are found in the
leading business centers of the South Ameri-
can west coast, as well as in the cities of
the United States, while Grace's steamships
are known in all the ports of the Americas,
Atlantic and Pacific.

July— 8

114

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

TWO CLEVER LATIN-AMERICAN
ILLUSTRATORS

THE PROCESSION, BY THE MEXICAN ARTIST,
MONTENEGRO

WE are not accustomed to look for new
artists to Central and South America.
The names Mexico and the Argentine con-
note ideas very different from those con-
nected with the brilliant palette and the
clever pencil.

It is particularly piquant, therefore, to
pick up a prominent Italian magazine of art
and find under the title, "Two Young
American Illustrators," an article warmly
praising the work of Robert Montenegro,
of Mexico, and Lopez-Naguil, of the Argen-
tine. The former was born in Guadalajara,
in 1885; the latter in Buenos Aires, some
twenty-one years ago. Both studied in
Europe, and it was there that they formed a
very affectionate and fraternal friendship.
Both are obviously much attracted by and
influenced by Spanish traditions in letters and
in art. Both display a strong feeling for
the decorative and for elaborate and even
intricate detail, but the work of Montenegro
is naturally far more finished and mature
than that of his very youthful friend from
the far south.

The well-known art critic, Vittorio Pica,

in a recent number of Emporium, writes of
them thus:

Both have executed and exhibited various pic-
tures not without value for a certain agreeable
chromatic quality: the former, portraits and deco-
rative panels; the second, portraits and landscapes.
I consider that the work of the 29-year-old artist
is much better, displaying more elegance of per-
sonality, a maturer conception, and greater security
in methods of esthetic development, than that of
the twenty-year-old Lopez-Naguil, rather crudely
and caustically malicious, and not yet free from
the ignorance and uncertainty more than natural
in a beginner. . . .

The talents of Montenegro were evinced
very early, and he spent three years studying
in Paris, on a pension supplied by the gov-
ernment of his country. His skill was fur-
ther developed in the two years 1913 and
1914, during which, on his return from Mex-
ico, he wandered from Spain to France and
from France to Italy. His work was
promptly acclaimed by critics and connoisseurs
as having interest and charm, as is attested
by the fact that some of his paintings and
studies in black and white were accepted and
hung at the Salon National des Beaux-Arts,
the Salon d'Automne,* and the Salon des

PORTRAIT OF THE MARCHESA LUISA CASATI-STAMPA,
BY MONTENEGRO

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

115

Humoristes in Paris, at the exhibit of the
Fine Art Society of London, and at the in-
ternational exposition of drawings and etch-
ings at Faenza.

He also published an album in Paris whose
preface bore no less a signature than that of
the "clever and delightful poet and novelist,"
Henri de Regnier. Another album, executed
in honor of the famous Russian dancer
Nijinski, was published by the London house
of Beaumont. The delightful pictures ac-
companying the article in Emporium were
done at Venice last summer. We publish
two. In the one called "The Procession,"
all the fragrance of Spain breathes from the
comb, the mantilla, the rose, and the fan of
the high-born dona in the foreground, whose
air is so subtly compounded of the demurely
modest and the delicately supercilious, with a
dash of challenging coquetry. The composi-
tion is admirable, and the sombre figures of
the black-cowled monks clutching tall white
candles form an effective contrast to the
principal figure.

The second illustration is a portrait of
the well-known Marchesa Luisa Casati-
Stampa, portrayed in Persian costume. The
striking personality of the sitter, the gor-
geousness of her attire, and the sumptuous
richness of the accessories give the artist ad-
mirable opportunity for the exercise of his
peculiar gifts. Of this the critic speaks as
follows :

He has so well succeeded in uniting the effect-
ively expressive and the elegantly decorative in
a recent portrait of the Marchesa Luisa Casati-
Stampa, dressed in a rich Persian costume, that
is worthy of the honor of being placed beside the
other glorious images which have been made on
canvas, on paper, or in wax by Boldini and
Bakst, Martini and Troubetzkoy, of the alert and
supple figure, the refined, aristocratic grace, of this
intellectual Lombard gentlewoman.

Mr. Pica remarks further that in all of
Montenegro's illustrations a literary influ-
ence is revealed. The artists who have most
influenced him are Goya and Beardsley, so
widely separated in country and era. While
youth, beauty, and joy chiefly inspire his
facile pencil, he has moods in which he de-
lights in depicting the tragic, the dreadful,
and the macabre. Thus he seems to revel in
his illustrations of Oscar Wilde's "Salome,"
and portrays St. Sebastian with gusto. He
is also attracted toward symbolism, as in his
figure of Chastity. Undoubtedly his future
career will be well worth watching.
* * *

The work of Gregorio Lopez-Naguil

DON QUIXOTE, AS REPRESENTED BY THE ARGEN-
TINE PAINTER, GREGORIO LOPEZ-NAGUIL

shows as yet, perhaps, less of achievement
than of promise. But of the latter there is
so much that he received the compliment of
being asked to exhibit at the Pan-American
Exposition in California. Born of a Span-
ish father and a French mother, he was sent
to Barcelona "where, for two years, he
studied under the intelligent and affectionate
guidance of the Catalan painter, Francisco
Galli." He was much impressed, during a
trip through the northern part of Spain, by
the fine mountain scenery and the picturesque
costumes of the natives, and the experience
inspired his first four landscapes. He then
went to Paris to stay for some years, later
visiting the Balearic Isles and Northern
Italy. His exhibited work includes three
portraits of women shown in Paris, in 1913,
at the Autumn Salon, and three marines of
Majorca at the annual exhibitions of Buenos
Aires, in 1913 and 1914.

All are the somewhat faulty and uncertain
works of a beginner, but full of talent and of
promise for his artistic future . . . but were
censured with acrimony by the omnipotent jour-
nalistic critics, who fortunately, however, did not
succeed in depriving him of the honor, — a brilliant
one for a youth of twenty, — of being invited to
participate in the great international exposition at
San Francisco.

His most striking illustrations are those
of Don Quixote, done con amore, during
several months spent in Venice with his
friend Montenegro.

THE NEW BOOKS

STUDIES OF VARIOUS PEOPLES

"pEW Frenchmen have shown as great interest in
the current social and political problems of
America as the Baron D'Estournelles de Constant.
He has in recent years traveled much, observed
keenly, and made notes industriously and with
rare sympathy. His book was finished for French
readers just before the war began last year, and it
now appears in an English translation, revised
since the outbreak of the war.1 It is all the bet-
ter for not being systematic, but made up rather
of notes, jottings, and reflections. The first
chapter takes the reader from New York, by way
of Washington, to Texas and the Mexican border.
The second deals with our Mexican relations, the
third with California, the fourth with women in
the United States apropos of some Western ex-
periences. Then come chapters that range back
from Seattle to Salt Lake City and Colorado, that
discuss the Japanese question, that deal with the
cities and States of the Mississippi Valley, — all
these chapters being delightfully lacking in form,
and full of allusions, — personal, local, and his-
torical. So ends the first part of the book. The
second part deals with the problems of the coun-
try, one chapter on "the idealistic movement"
having much to do with education, philanthropy,
and the care of children, while the final chapter,
on "America's Duty," is sharply critical of all
tendencies towards any increase of the American
navy or of imperialistic ambition. When this dis-
tinguished Frenchman tells us what he feels about
American life, he is well worth while. When he
discusses our governmental policies, he is also
worth reading, but he takes strong sides in contro-
verted matters without seeming in all cases to be
perfectly informed. Of many books recently writ-
ten by foreigners about the United States, this
must rank with the very foremost in importance.

Two little books about Belgium have recently
come from the press, — Mr. R. C. K. Ensor's vol-
ume in the Home University Library,2 which
characterizes both land and people, and gives, at
the same time, the essential facts of Belgian his-
tory, politics, and parties, and "The Belgians at
Home,"3 by Clive Holland, which is an abridg-
ment of a- larger work with the same title which
appeared four years ago. This latter volume is
more concerned with the modern nation, giving
only so much historical allusion as is necessary
- ^-«-«llior*>n«- -Ascription of Belgium's ancient

very affectionate an. enlightening and helpful,

Both are obviously mui

influenced by Spanish tradu

in art. Both display a strIRussian Realifies"
.1, • , / , . uring recent jour-

the decorative and for elabo,hich ;s embodied

intricate detail, but the work of — —

is naturally far more finished a. 545 pp.", $2!

than that of his very youthful tf«S§; SSft

the far south.

The well-known art critic, Vitto.

in its title-page quotation from Mr. W. T. Stead:
"Russia is a real country, governed by real peo-
ple with a real desire for progress." The in-
formation thus acquired at first hand by Mr. Hub-
back antedated the outbreak of the war and for
that reason is, perhaps, the more valuable, since
it embodies more accurately the spirit of the na-
tion in its natural and undisturbed progress.

Another useful contribution to our knowledge
of the Czar's domain is Dr. Leo Wiener's "Inter-
pretation of the Russian People,"5 — a book written
for the direct purpose of picturing for the
American and English reader those characteristics
of modern Russia which, in the author's opinion,
are most important and essential to an under-
standing of national ideals. Dr. Wiener is pro-
fessor of Slavic languages and literatures at Har-
vard, and his studies are serious and valuable.

"The Human German,"6 by Edward Edge-
worth, is a book that meets perhaps a more real
need at the present moment than ever before in
our history, since it brings to the foreground some
of those admirable traits of the German people
that were in grave danger of being obscured or
lost sight of in the battle-smoke that hovers over
sea and land. The book is made of light sketches
of life in Berlin as it went on before the war.
Everything that made life in the German capital
interesting to the foreigner is picturesquely set
forth. It is a good natural commentary on the
human ties that bind together all ranks of Ger-
man society.

"Jewish Life in Modern Times,'" by Israel
Cohen, and "The Conquering Jew,"8 by John Fos-
ter Fraser, both undertake to sum up tersely the
economic and social life of the Hebrew race to-
day in all civilized lands. Mr. Cohen's book is
the more elaborate and detailed of the two, but
Mr. Fraser is quite as sweeping in his conclu-
sions, for he, as well as the Jewish author, is
convinced that "in all the history of his race the
Jew never occupied as commanding a position as
he does to-day."

Dr. Charles A. Eastman's little book, "The
Indian To-Day," 9 is a much-needed presentation
of the so-called Indian problem from the Red
Man's own view-point. Dr. Eastman is the son
of a full-blooded Sioux and was born in a tepee
near Redwood Falls, Minn., in 1858. The story
of his rearing and education has been many times

6 An Interpretation of the Russian People. By Leo
Wiener. McBride, Nast. 248 pp. $1.25.

6 The Human German. By Edward Edgeworth. Dut-
ton. 290 pp. $3.

7 Jewish Life in Modern Times. By Israel Cohen.
Dod'd, Mead. 374 pp., ill. $3.

8 The Conquering lew. By Tohn Foster Fraser. Funk
& Wagnalls. 304 pp. $1.50.

9 The Indian To-Day. By Charles A. Eastman.
Doubleday, Page. 185 pp. 60 cents.

THE NEW BOOKS 117

told and need not be repeated in this connection, China, Japan, and America. All these essays

but the important point is that Dr. Eastman, who are readable and suggestive, and have already

is to-day one of the foremost representative Indi- appeared either in the Manchester Guardian, of

ans, knows from personal experience the difficulties England, or in the English Review. Mr. Dickin-

against which his race has had to struggle. His son will be recalled as the author of "Letters of

discussion of the present and future of the Indian a Chinese Official," which, several years ago,

is most interesting. created something of a sensation in this country.

The present chapters on America are not likely

A little book of travel notes by G. Lowes Dick- to make so profound an impression, although they

inson, entitled "Appearances,"1 touches on India, are at least stimulating.

BOOKS OF TRAVEL AND DESCRIPTION

1^0 writer of to-day knows his California more ume,5 for he is dealing with one of the great in-
thoroughly or to better purpose than does dustrial problems of our time, — the problem of
Edwin Markham, the poet. Although a native of what the United States is to sell to the Latin-
Oregon, Mr. Markham went to California with American countries to the south of us and how
his parents as a five-year-old boy and literally it is to be sold. Very little definite or authorita-
grew up with the State. It was his fortune to tive instruction on these topics has heretofore been
know personally many of the leaders in the forma- put in print, but here we have the results of
tive period of the Pacific Coast, and his interest eighteen years of practical experience acquired by
in the development of the community has not les- Dr. Aughinbaugh in selling goods in these very
sened with the advancing years. Of the various countries, countries which, the publishers tell us,
books concerning the Coast that have been pub- Dr. Aughinbaugh knows "as well as you know
lished during the current season, Mr. Markham's your own town." It is worth the American ex-
"California the Wonderful"2 is the most compre- porter's while to read what can be said on these
hensive and attractive, treating, as it does, not lines by a man who "knows the people, their
only of the romantic history of the State, the habits, their characteristics, and their commercial
picturesque features of her people, the scenic practises."
glories of her mountains, and other aspects of the

subject that would naturally appeal to a man of Another book, by an American, of intimate

Mr. Markham's temperament and vision, but also personal experience with Latin Americans is

of the more prosaic side of the State's develop- "The Young Man's Chances in South and Cen-

ment — her mineral and horticultural resources, the tral America,"6 by William A. Reid. This also

growth of her great cities, and other phases of is a thoroughly practical volume having to do

her political and economic history. with specific opportunities for young men in

1 various professions, industries, and commercial

"The Beauties of the State of Washington"3 is undertakings. The foreword is supplied by Di-

the title of a pamphlet for tourists compiled and rector-General Barrett, of the Pan-American

published by the State Bureau of Statistics and Union, and a prefatory note by the Managing

Immigration, under the direction of Harry F. Director of the Southern Commercial Congress,

Giles, Deputy Commissioner. Excellent repre- under whose auspices the book is published,

sentative views of mountain scenery and other J

natural features of the State are presented and the Farther afield are two books on Africa that

book is accompanied by a new map of Washing- have appeared during the spring months, — "The

ton showing all the State highways and principal Rediscovered Country,"7 by Stewart Edward

county roads. White, and "Through Central Africa,"8 by James

Barnes. The former volume is virtually Mr.

Mr. Edward ^Hutton's volume on "Naples and White's diary of his hunting trip through what

Southern Italy," while less closely related to war he describes as the last virgin hunting-ground

scenes than some other books of the month, has ;n the inhabited part of the world,— "a field teem-

a timely interest of its own in view of the par- ;ng with gam€) which is as jarge as that of Brit.

ticipation of Italy in the great conflict, and the ;sh East Africa and nearly as accessible and

possibility that war's ravages may extend even wn;ch has never known the sound of a gun." Mr.

to some of the regions described in this tranquil White has not only a hunting story to tell, but a

volume. Tourists will find in Mr. Hutton's narrative of exploration and adventure that is of

chapters thoroughgoing descriptions of many 1m- general interest. Mr. Barnes struck directly

portant landscape features. across Africa from coast to coast through the

tm r , . , . Belgian Congo and "on Stanley's trail." His

1 nose or us who cannot become quite recon- if- ■ ■ -i -it *. * j c u * u

„:i„,j *„ *u *-*i t t\ a u- u u> u i book is copiously illustrated from photographs

cued to the title of Dr. Aughinbaugh s book, — , , „/ v

«e„n:„„. t „*• a~ • » -ii .. i made by Cherry Kearton.

belling Latin America, — will at least recog- I i .

nize the timeliness and value of the material that 4 Naples and Southern Italy. By Edward Hutton.

the author has put between the covers of his vol- Macmillan. 312 pp., ill. $3.

— 6 Selling Latin America. By W. E. Aughinbaugh.

1 Appearances. By G. Lowes Dickinson. Doubleday, Small, Maynard. 408 pp., ill. $2.

Page. 221 pp. $1. « The Young Man's Chances in South and Central

2 California the Wonderful. By Edwin Markham. America. By William A. Reid. Washington, D. C. :
New York: Hearst's International Library Company. Southern Commercial Congress. 173 pp.

400 pp., ill. $2.50. 7 The Rediscovered Country. By Stewart Edward

3 The Beauties of the State of Washington. By Harry White. Doubleday, Page. 358 pp., ill. $2.

F. Giles. Bureau of Statistics and Immigration. 112 8 Through Central Africa. By James Barnes. Apple-

PP-, ill. ton's. 283 pp., ill. $4.

118

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

PHILOSOPHY, PAST AND PRESENT

STATUE OF EMERSON, BY DANIEL C. FRENCH

pROFESSOR OSCAR FIRKINS has retold the
life of Emerson, with the addition of material
drawn from the Emerson Journals.1 As no record
of Emerson's life could be comprehensive without
the use of these intimate jottings that cover the
years between 1820 and 1872, Professor Firkins'
work is the most valuable to the student of all
the biographies of the Sage of Concord. He inter-
prets and reappraises the Emersonian philosophy
and shows us it is not outworn. "Where but in
Emerson," he asks, "can we find a reverence for
the solitary vision which exceeds that of the
ascetic or devotee, united with an esteem for the
varied palpable, objective fact, which the investi-
gator of the commercialist might recognize as
adequate?" He enumerates the conditions under
which Emerson considered the maximum of hap-
piness possible. They will apply to any and
every age: — •"humility, early stoicism, fortitude,
release from selfish ambition, eager curiosity, in-
tellectual activity, preoccupation with the inward
life," and "concentration in the present as the
type of the eternal."

The publication of Dr. Hermann Turck's study,
"The Man of Genius,"2 translated from the sixth
German edition by the late Professor Tamson,
brings to the English-reading public a brilliant
and notable book that embodies the highest con-
ceptions of German idealism. Every page is alive
with enthusiasm for humanity's long march toward
righteousness, and with love for that which is true
and eternal. Dr. Turck cannot find true genius
revealed in any personality whose aim has been
to destroy rather than to build. Certain inspiring
and illuminating chapters delineate Shakespeare's

1 Ralph Waldo Emerson. By Oscar Firkins. Houghton
Mifflin. 379 pp. $1.75.

3 The Man of Genius. By Hermann Turck. London.
A. & C. Black. 483 pp. $4.

conception of the nature of genius in Hamlet;
Goethe's self-representation in Faust; and the
awakening to mental freedom through Christ and
Buddha. He classifies Stirner, Ibsen, and Nietzsche
under the caption, "The Antisophy of Egoism";
and his estimate of Nietzsche is that he utterly
failed to discern either moral, scientific, or esthetic
truth. The will of the man of genius is defined
after the Aristotelian concept of ethics; it finds ac-
tivity only in that which must be for the good of
all, and "it extends into the region of the uncondi-
tioned, the absolute, and the perfect; it strives
after the realization of the highest ideal, and
therefore feels more strongly the barriers of all
that is finite, imperfect, and conditioned."

The chapter on "Habit"3 from William James'
classic two-volume "Psychology" has been printed
separately in response to public demand. It is
a practical, helpful suggestion as to how to make
the definite routine of our lives upbuild the struc-
ture of our character and minister to our highest
ideals.

Clara Endicott Sears has gathered together all
the articles that have appeared from time to time
regarding that quaintly interesting and pathetic
communistic experiment of the Transcendentalists
at Fruitlands.4 The exact spot chosen by these
unworldly enthusiasts was the old Wyman Farm,
two miles from the village of Harvard in Massa-
chusetts. Some of the original members of the
community were: Bronson Alcott, his wife, and
the four Alcott girls; Isaac T. Hecker, of New
York; Samuel Larned, of Providence; Anna Page,
and Joseph Palmer. Their daily life was modelled
upon ideals of Spartan simplicity. No butter,
milk, cocoa, tea, coffee, eggs, or meat were per-
mitted to corrupt their daily fare of fruit, grains,
vegetables, and pure water. Some of the members
adopted a uniform of linen tunics, and each worked
as he saw fit and at the task which he preferred.
All the members met together at certain hours of
the day for spiritual stimulus and intellectual
discussion.

The rigors of one New England winter were
sufficient to destroy this adventure in perfection.
Some of the members went to Brook Farm or
joined the Shakers; others wept painfully back
into the inharmony of life among the unenlightened
masses. There are great failures; Fruitlands was
one of them. But the germ nourished in that old
farmhouse has infiltrated the foundations of our
national existence. The reader of this book will
find only tenderness in his heart for the frustrate
enthusiasts of Fruitlands. They were right, and
their contemners were wrong. But neither the
one nor the other perhaps perceived the plane upon
which their ideals must irrevocably function, —
that of mind and spirit, not that of stubborn and
unyielding physical matter.

"The Religion of the Spirit in Modern Life,"5 by
Horatio H. Dresser, presents a philosophical dis-
cussion of spiritual matters and endeavors to de-
termine the efficiency of various types of religion
and interpret the Divine Presence in universal
terms.

3 Habit. By William James. Holt. 68 pp. 50 cents.

4 Fruitlands. By Clara Endicott Sears. Houghton
Mifflin. 185 pp., ill. $1.

6 The Religion of the Spirit in Modern Life. By
Horatio H. Dresser. Putnams. 311 pp. $1.50.

THE NEW BOOKS

119

fFRUITLANDS." THE HOME OF THE ALCOTT TRANSCENDENTALISMS (SEE OPPOSITE PAGE)

AMERICAN HISTORY

T AST month editorial allusion was made to a
remarkable parallel between the problems of
American diplomacy in the Napoleonic period and
those of the present world war. Those who would
understand American international conditions in
the earlier period will find it well worth while to
read "The Diplomacy of the War of 1812,"1 by
Prof. Frank A. Updyke, of Dartmouth College.
The volume consists of the "Albert Shaw Lectures
on Diplomatic History," for the year 1914, at the
Johns Hopkins University. Topics dealt with in-
clude impressment, neutral trade, war and peace
proposals, the negotiations at Ghent, the Indian
question and the Canadian boundary, the execu-
tion of the Ghent treaty, and the later settlement
of controverted questions not included in the
Treaty of Ghent. This volume, like a number of
its predecessors in the same series, is of striking
merit as a contribution to American diplomatic
history. A careful index adds much to the value
of the book, as is readily shown by a reference to
such topics as blockades, boundary controversies,
slave trade, and so on.

We shall take a further opportunity to present,
with more fullness and detail, the recent devel-
opments in the broad task of writing and pub-
lishing the history of Iowa that has for some
years been going forward at the hands of the
State Historical Society. It has taken large wis-
dom to perceive the value of this work, and fine
courage to execute a publishing scheme upon so
great a scale. The Iowa State Historical Society
has been singularly fortunate in having the serv-
ices of Prof. Benjamin F. Shambaugh, of the
State University, as the superintendent and editor
of its literary projects.

The latest volumes are in the field of institu-

1 The Diplomacy of the War of 1812. By Frank A.
Updyke. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. 494 pp.,
$2.50.

tional history. Thus, in two volumes Mr. Clarence
Ray Aurner has presented the history of education
in Iowa.2 He begins with the earliest period, and
devotes himself especially to school laws and meth-
ods of public support and organization. His work
has involved educational as well as historical in-
quiry and study, and deserves wide recognition as
a contribution to the foremost subject of American
social action.

Another volume has for its subject social legisla-
tion in Iowa, its author being John E. Briggs.3 It
reviews the State's laws and codes from the stand-
point of the growing interest in the care and
management of particular social classes, such
as delinquents and dependents, while also deal-
ing with the State's action in matters relating to
the public health, safety, morals, domestic rela-
tions, and labor. The subject of poor-relief legis-
lation in Iowa has a volume to itself, the author
being Dr. John L. Gillin, now of the State Uni-
versity of Wisconsin.4 This work has particular
value, because it has been performed from the
standpoint of a wide comparative knowledge of
the subject.

A second volume appears in the series entitled
"Applied History."5 This volume contains ten dis-
tinct monographs from the pens of several writers.
These deal with such topics as home rule, direct
legislation, equal suffrage, appointment and re-
moval of public officials, and child labor. They
serve the double purpose of presenting a part of
the social history and progress of Iowa, and of
contributing to current nation-wide subjects of
progress and reform.

2 History of Education in Iowa. By Clarence R.
Aurner. Iowa City: State Historical Society of Iowa.
2 vols., 905 pp. $4.

3 Social Legislation in Iowa. By John E. Briggs.
State Historical Society of Iowa. 444 pp. $2.

* Poor-Relief Legislation in Iowa. By John L. Gillin.
State Historical Society of Iowa. 404 pp. $2.

6 Applied History, Vol. II. State Historical Society
of Iowa. 689 pp. $3.

120

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

MUSIC, ART, AND DRAMA

""THE fresh vitality which has been infused
latterly into the art of the theater in this
country has brought with it a renewed interest
in the fine old early English songs. Mr. Frank
Hunter Potter has prepared a "Reliquary of Eng-
lish Song"1 that contains the gems of English
melodies from 1250 to 1700. The accompani-
ments are harmonized and arranged by Charles
Vincent and T. Tertius Noble. The introduc-
tion and the informative notes are of great value
to those who are interested in this type of song.
Desdemona's song in "Othello" ; "Love Will Find
a Way," — the words as given in Percy's "Rel-
iques," — "Barbara Allen," " Lilliburlero," and that
song of perpetual delight, "Sally in our Alley,"
are included in this collection.

The Oliver Ditson Company publish in the
Musician's Library2 an "Anthology of German
Piano Music," edited by Moritz Moszkowski, and
"Sixty Folk Songs of France," arranged for me-
dium voice, edited by Julien Tiersot. The songs
are grouped according to their character and an
English translation of the words accompanies the
French text.

The opera "Carmen" is published with an Eng-
lish version by Charles Fonteyn Manney, and
an excellent introductory essay on Bizet and the
sources of "Carmen," by Philip Hale.

"Seven Songs from Out-of-Doors,"3 by Alberta
Burton, are for children big and little.

A brilliantly written interpretative book on the
modern movement in the theater,* by Ludwig Lew-
isohn, professor in the Ohio State University, gives
the reader a survey of the foundations of our new
conceptions of drama, French realistic drama, the
Naturalistic German plays, the renaissance of
English drama, and the Neo-Romantic movement,
which includes Maeterlinck and Rostand, Haupt-
mann, and Hofmannsthal. Yeats, Lady Gregory,
and Synge represent the Irish movement. Sixty-
two pages are devoted to study-lists and biblio-
graphy. The student and the dramatic reader
will find this book indispensable.

Barrett Clark writes in the excellent interpreta-
tive introduction to his translation of Victorien
Sardou's play, "Patrie,"5 that "Sardou is probably
the oftenest referred to and the least read of any
dramatist of modern times." This translation
follows the original text "line for line." Sardou
took Flanders for his background, — Flanders
under the tyranny of the Spanish Duke of Alba.
The Count de Rysoor, a Flemish nobleman and
patriot, is plotting to free his country of the
tyrant. Dolores, his Spanish wife, becomes in-
volved in an intrigue, and in a fit of passion at
her husband's discovery of her faithlessness she
gives the Flemish patriots into the hands of the
Duke to be burned for treason. Her lover escapes
execution by her guilefulness, but in accordance

1 Reliquary of English Song. By Frank Hunter
Potter. G. Schirmer. 114 pp. $1.25.

2 Volumes of Musician's Library. Ditson. Paper. $1.50.

3 Seven Songs from Out-of-Doors. By Alberta Burton.
Ditson. $1.

4 The Modern Drama. By Ludwig Lewisohn.
Huebsch. 340 pp. $1.50.

5 Patrie. By Victorien Sardou. Translated by Barrett
Clark. Doubleday, Page, 203 pp. 75 cents.

with his oath, he kills Dolores to avenge his be-
loved "Patrie." The description of Belgium under
the Inquisition might almost be a picture of Bel-
gium to-day, — "entire villages without a soul in
them. Smoking ruins everywhere you look.
Ruined walls . . . unspeakable horrors." "Patrie"
was first performed on March 18, 1869, at the
Porte St. -Martin Theater, in Paris. This edition
of the play is included in the Drama League
Series of Plays.

"The Continental Drama of To-Day,'"5 by Barrett
Clark, will please the student of dramatic litera-
ture. It interprets the plays of Ibsen, Bjornson,
Strindberg, Tolstoy, Gorky, Tchekoff, Andreyev,
Hauptmann, Sudermann, Wedekind, Schnitzler,
Hoffmannsthal, Becque, Maeterlinck, Rostand,
Brieux, Hervieu, Giascosa, Dormay, Lemaitre,
Lauedan, D'Annunzio, Echegaray, and Galdos.

"Plays of the Pioneers,"7 by Constance D'Arcy
Mackay, will meet the increasing public demand
for pageant plays that are simple of structure,
easily costumed, and capable of production with
very little rehearsing. They include "The Foun-
tain of Youth," a poetic presentation of Ponce de
Leon in Florida; "The Vanishing Race," which
presents an Indian scene; "The Passing of Hia-
watha" ; and "Dame Creel of Portland Town,"
which develops an incident of the Revolution.
Full directions for costuming and for producing
out-of-door pageants and plays are included in
an appendix.

"The Unveiling,"8 a poetic drama by Jackson
Boyd, gives us a dream that expresses life. Two
students of philosophy obtain the statues of the
gods Ormazd and Ahriman, and after the cere-
mony of unveiling, one of the students dreams
that they call upon the gods to come to life and
tell them the nature of truth. The miracle hap-
pens; the gods speak and the lives of the char-
acters of the play work out their destinies under
the high spiritual and philosophical guidance of
the immortals. Mr. Boyd has produced a splen-
did reading play that offers in solution an evolu-
tionary, idealistic philosophy, which teaches us
to repose "perfect trust in Nature," whose mould-
ing processes lead to eternal peace, truth, and per-
fection.

"The Studio Year Book of Decorative Art"9 gives
us an unusually fine presentation of the recent de-
velopments in the artistic construction, decoration,
and furnishing of the house. The department of
domestic architecture is of especial timeliness. The
chapters on house decoration impress one with
the reposeful beauty of the new fittings and de-
signs; and the cuts and color plates of English
gardens are lessons in landscape gardening in
themselves. A survey of this admirable summary
of the year's progress will convince even the most
sceptical of the splendid gains we are making in
decorative art toward simplicity, fitness, and
rhythmic beauty.

6 The Continental Drama of To-Day. By Barrett
Clark. Holt. 252 pp. $1.

7 Plays of the Pioneers. By Constance D'Arcy
Mackay. Harpers. 175 pp. $1.

8 The Unveiling. By Tackson Boyd. Putnam. 255
pp. $1.25.

9 The Studio Year Book of Decorative Art. Lane. 239
pp., ill. $2.50.

THE NEW BOOKS

121

ENGLISH LITERATURE - ESS AYS AND

NOVELS

<<rTHE Poets Laureate of England,"1 their his-
tory and their odes, by W. Forbes Gray,
follows the lives of the fifteen Poets Laureate,
beginning with Ben Jonson and ending with
Alfred Austin. This record will prove valuable
to all who are interested in English literary his-
tory. It is delightfully written and arranged with
taste and understanding. Facsimiles of portraits
of the various Laureates are used as illustrations.

"A History of English Literature,"2 by Walter
S. Hinchman, Master of English in Groton School,
presents the facts of the history of English litera-
ture rather than the interpretation of it. The
author has kept in mind the needs of the high-
school pupil, and has given careful treatment to
important figures. The book is beautifully printed
and copiously illustrated in color and in black
and white. The text is accompanied by maps,
literary charts, and in appendix, literary forms,
English verse, and general bibliography.

"The English Essay and Essayists"5 begins the
history of the essay in the year 1597, when Bacon
published the "first genuine English essays." The
author, Hugh Walker, Professor of English in St.
David's College, Lampeter, has given to this
volume his deep scholarship, and chosen a fluent,
easy style for the presentation of his material.
The chapter on "Character Writers," the tribute
to Hazlett, the deft analysis of Lamb, the search-
ing study of the "Transition from the 18th Cen-
tury," and the critical study of the "Historian-
Essayists," are among the rich contributions of
this scholarly book to the wide field of English
literature. Five chapters are devoted to the Nine-
teenth Century and the "Essays of Yesterday,"
which brings us down to the Neo-Celtic Revival, —
to men such as Kenneth Grahame, the late Richard
Middleton, and John M. Synge.

"Modern Essays,"4 selected and edited by John
M. Berdan, John R. Schultz, and Hewette E.
Joyce, has been compiled to meet the need of a
volume of literary illustrations to accompany the
teaching of the principles of exposition. Frederic
Harrison, Wu Ting-fang, G. K. Chesterton, ex-
President Taft, Arnold Bennett, Jane Addams,
Richard Burton, and John Galsworthy are names
to be found in the list of the authors of this
admirable collection. Short biographical accounts
are given in the index.

One may search vainly through the pages of
Richard Le Gallienne's new book of essays, "Van-
ishing Roads,"5 for the touch of the hand that
wrote his earlier work. Only in "The Haunted
Restaurant," does one find a partial reversion to
his former method and discover, by contrast, how
greatly his work has deepened and broadened,
until it now confronts us with the authenticity of
art achieved and of life realized. Not one whit

1 The Poets Laureate of England. By W. Forbes
Gray. Dutton. 315 pp. $2.50.

2 A History of English Literature. By W. S. Hinch-
man. Century. 455 pp. $1.30.

3 The English Essay and Essayists. By Hugh Walker.
Dutton. 343 pp. $1.50.

4 Modern Essays. Berdan-Schultz-Joyce. Macmillan.
448 pp. $1.25.

5 Vanishing Roads. By Richard Le Gallienne. Put-
nam. 377 pp. $1.50.

of style has been surrendered to power; the old
delicate whimsicality toys with the winding
thread of fate and saves our illusions. The title
essay pictures all the vanishing highways of life,
and, at the end, life itself, as the great road we
must travel with "the running stream of Time
for our fellow-wayfarer," until it, too, vanishes
around the unknown corner where Death awaits
us. Two of the essays are the fruit of Mr. Le
Gallienne's re-visiting England after an absence
of ten years. One of them records his impres-
sions of "London, — Changing and Unchanged,"
the other, the delight the returned native finds in
the English countryside. We are grateful for
the appreciation "On Re-reading Walter Pater."
Too many of us have sensed only the "beautiful
garment" of Pater's style and failed to glimpse
even faintly the spirit of fire and dreams upon
which Pater draped his magic vestments. An-
other essay, "Imperishable Fiction," shows us
worthy fiction as the result of imperturbable
living, — the record of slow time. A study in
contrasts, "The Bible and the Butterfly," closes a
volume that will meet instant appreciation.

Canon Sheehan's powerful novel, "The Graves
at Kilmorna,"6 a story of the Fenians, gives us a
splendid chapter out of the history of Ireland's
futile heroisms. It shows us that Irish patriotism
must necessarily have always differed from other
patriotism, in that it existed in the old days as
conceived by a "people of flocks and herds," who
were vitally concerned only with that which
affected the land. With this view of Irish patri-
otism in mind, this poignant tale of the Fenian
rebellion of 1867 lifts some misconceptions from
the lives and deeds of those leaders who threw
their lives away in a mad effort to wrest Ireland
from England. Broadly speaking, Canon Shee-
han's book is a preachment to the Ireland of
to-day, — a warning to those who would build up
Ireland under Home Rule, that "a nation is great
or little according to the genius and the character
of its people . . . that if people are sordid and
base and have sacrificed that first essential of
freedom, individual independence, no merely ma-
terial success can compensate for such national
apostasy."

"The Rat-Pit,"7 is the name of a novel by
Patrick MacGill; the real "Rat-Pit" is a sordid
lodging-house for women in Glasgow, — a mean
last refuge for the female derelicts of a teeming
city. To this cage of heterogeneous human misery,
following divers paths o'f poverty and hardships,
comes pretty Norah Ryan, a peasant girl from
the rugged coast of Donegal. The great purity
that dwells in the heart of Irish womanhood dig-
nifies even the most evil necessities of Norah's
life, and one turns the last page of her chronicle
with the strong determination to go out in the
highways and byways and make the world a better
place for other "Norahs." The chapter that de-
scribes the journey of the Donegal women to get
work is a fine piece of realism. Mr. MacGill is
also the author of "Children of Dead End."

6 The Graves at Kilmorna. By Canon Sheehan. Long-
mans. 373 pp. $1.35.

7 The Rat-Pit. By Patrick MacGill. Doran. 320 pp.
$1.25.

122

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

CLASSIFIED LISTS OF RECENT
PUBLICATIONS

Books Relating to the War

The Great War: The Second Phase. By
Frank H. Simonds. Kennerley. 284 pp. $1.25.

Mr. Simonds, whose story of the great war is
appearing from month to month in this Review
and who has taken his place as the foremost
American commentator on the military and ge-
ographical aspects of the great conflict, has just
completed his account of the second phase of the
war, from the fall of Antwerp to the second
battle of Ypres. While the book traverses much
of the same ground covered in the Review articles,
a great part of the material is presented in a dif-
ferent form. It should be remembered that the
basis of all of Mr. Simonds' writing, unlike that
of many journalists, is a remarkably sound and
intimate knowledge of geography and history. If
any American is entitled by right of years of
study and research to be regarded as an authority
on the European war it is Mr. Simonds.

With the German Armies in the West. By
Sven Hedin. Lane. 402 pp., ill. $3.50.

This translation of the well-known Swedish ex-
plorer's experiences on the German firing-line is
the fullest account in English of the doings of the
German armies in the West for the first six months
of the war. Whatever may be said of Dr. Sven
Hedin's anti-English opinions, his personal verac-
ity is unquestioned and no one can doubt for a
moment that in this : extremely interesting volume
he records the facts of the war as he saw them.
Many of these facts have never before come to
the eyes of English or American readers. He was
specially commissioned by the Kaiser to visit and
observe the German armies in Belgium and
France, and he had exceptional opportunities for
seeing what was going on.

Behind the Scenes in Warring Germany.

By Edward Lyell Fox. McBride, Nast. 333 pp.,
ill. $1.50.

Mr. Fox, who has been a special correspondent
with the German armies and at Berlin, describes
in this volume interesting war scenes on both
fronts. One chapter is devoted to "the hero of all
Germany, Field-Marshal von Hindenburg." There
is also an interesting account of the work carried
on by the American Red Cross on the Russian
frontier.

A Month's German Newspapers. Selected
and translated by A. L. Gowans. Stokes. 275 pp. $1.

A selection of representative extracts from Ger-
man newspapers of December, 1914, translated by
Mr. Gowans with a view to giving English read-
ers the viewpoint of "those who are at present
our enemies." Among the topics covered by these
newspaper extracts are the war session of the
German Reichstag, the Scarborough raid, and the
battle at Falkland Islands.

contains significant warnings to the French people
concerning the menace of Pan-Germanism, and a
rather remarkable forecast of the great conflict
that developed in the following year.

The Last War: A Study of Things Present
and Things to Come. By Frederick Lynch.
Revell. 118 pp. 75 cents.

In the signs of the times, portentous as they are,
Dr. Lynch reads a prophecy of international peace,
believing that the church throughout the world
must ultimately take the ground that "the nations
must live under the same ethics that govern indi-
vidual relationships."

America Fallen! The Sequel to the Euro-
pean War. By J. Bernard Walker. Dodd,
Mead. 203 pp. 75 cents.

From the war now raging in Europe Mr. Walk-
er, of the Scientific American, draws the moral
of American unpreparedness, and in this little
book he ingeniously works out the military and
naval movements that might be reasonably as-
sumed to result in the actual subjugation of the
United States.

The Socialists and the War. By William
English Walling. Holt. 512 pp. $1.50.

The chief value of this volume lies in the docu-
mentary statements 'that it contains from Socialists
of all countries, with special reference to their
peace policy. There is a suggestive chapter at
the close in which Mr. Walling discusses the revo-
lutionary State Socialist measures already adopted
by the belligerent governments. The volume, as a
whole, is one of the first expressions in English of
the real attitude of the European masses towards
the war.

England or Germany — ? By Frank Harris.
New York: The Wilmarth Press. 187 pp. $1.

In this little book Mr. Harris makes a compari-
son between England and Germany, as modern
states, somewhat to the disadvantage of the former.
Himself an American who has lived many years
in England, Mr. Harris is convinced that England
has fallen behind in the race as regards the chief
elements of our modern civilization, while Ger-
many, he contends, has done more for civilization
in the last twenty years than any state has ever
done before. He has included in his book a sug-
gestive chapter on "The Censorship and Its Ef-
fects."

Problemes de Politique et Finances de
Guerre. By G. Jeze, J. Barthelemy, G. Rist, and
L. Rolland. Paris: Felix Alcan. 227 pp. 3 fr. 50.

This book contains scientific studies of several
phases of war finance made at first-hand in France
and England within the past few months. Amer-
ican economists interested in the subject will find
these studies valuable.

France in Danger. By Paul Vergnet. Dut- Bohemia Under Hapsburg Misrule. Edited

ton. 167 pp. $1. by Thomas Capek. Revell. 187 pp. $1.

This is an English translation of a book that This book gives expression to some of the ideals

was first published in France in October, 1913. It and aspirations of peoples who are hoping for

THE NEW BOOKS

123

actual advancement as an outcome of the great failure of efficiency. He lays at the feet of Eng-
war. The Bohemians even speak of having "a land the burden of various troubles that have
place in the sun," and look for the restoration of disturbed Europe since the Treaty of San Stefano,
autonomy to their fatherland. The Slovaks, kins- and perceives the British Empire in its restriction
men of the Bohemians, numbering between two of the actual land surface of the earth as the real
and three millions and inhabiting the northwestern menace to the establishment of cooperating inter-
provinces of Hungary, have kindred aspirations, national relationships. Russian oppression he
All these are clearly set forth in this volume which thinks largely due to Russia's Baltic-German of-
Mr. Thomas Capek has edited, and to which Pro- ficialdom, — to individuals like Count Witte and
fessors H. A. Miller, Will S. Monroe, Leo Wiener, Plehve.
Emily G. Balch, and Bohumil Simek contribute
chapters.

Studies of the Great War. By Newell
Dwight Hillis. Revell. 272 pp. $1.20.

Books About Japan and China

A History of the Japanese People from the
Earliest Times to the End of the Meiji Era.
The pastor of Plymouth ^Church, Brooklyn, By CaPtai" F. Brinkley and Baron Kikuchi. New
N. Y., brings together in this volume his dis- York: The Encyclopaedia Britannica Company,
cussions of what each of the European powers has 784 pp., ill. $3.50.

at stake in the present conflict, reviewing the Th;s ;s virtuall the first at t m .

growth development, and industrial standing of popular form in the English language the whole
each belligerent, and summarizing the aspirations story of Japan's twenty-five centuries. The author
and ideals of each. Captain Brinkley, of the Royal Artillery, lived

Germany's Isolation. By Paul Rohrbach.
Chicago: A. C. McClurg & Co. 186 pp. $1.

Although the greater part of this book was
..ritten before the outbreak of the war, it states in
practically complete form the German argument The volume is attractively illustrated.

on the economic side. It shows that German a «,«,,.:.._ *„ t~ „ t-j- • i T- . „

• . . i • . . ... u (. America to Japan. Edited bv Lindsav Rus-

economists have long considered the bearing of J ^ y ^",u:>a> ^"»

Germany's relations with England, Russia, and seI1- Putnam. 318 pp. $1.25.

other powers on her economic future, and it is not Recently a group of Japanese statesmen and

strange that the conclusions reached by these econ- other leaders of thought united in preparing a

omists have latterly been urged in justification volume of information as to conditions in Japan,

of Germany!s part in the war itself. the ideals of Japanese leaders, and the state of

public opinion in regard to the maintenance of

Five Fronts. By Robert Dunn. Dodd, Mead, peaceful relations with the United States. That
308 pp. $1.25. bcok> entitled "Japan to America," now has a com-

"Five Fronts," by Robert Dunn, correspondent P|n/°" y.olume; "Ame"ca to Japan," made up of
for the New York Evening Post, relates his ex- nT^c?"* fr°m representative citizens of the
periences on the firing-line in the retreat from Un,tfd Sta.tes on ,the relations between the two
Mons, during the Austrian struggle over Przemvsl PeoPles,and sPecia topics of interest to both The

forty years in Japan and had unusual opportuni-
ties for studying the people of the Island King-
dom and their historic background. In the pres-
ent work he had the collaboration of Baron Kiku-
written before the outbreak of the war, it states in ^"> former president of the Imperial University.

two volumes together constitute a remarkable ex-
pression of international opinion.

The Re-Making of China. By Adolf S.

In this little book the recent history of China is

and in her campaign in Serbia, with the victorious

Germans in Flanders, and during the Russian

drive in Bukowina. The author thrusts facts into

a literary structure that reminds one of the short -,

* • t \/r -~ r> i u • i r i • * Waley. Dutton. 93 pp. $1

stories or Maxim Gorky; he is colorful, intense, J . vv v

impressionistic. One interesting contrast is well *n tr,is little book the rec

brought out, the difference between the mental related from the point of view of internal disinte-

attitude of the fighting man who had lived several gration rather than Western influence in the di-

years in America towards the warfare, and that rection of republicanism. The author shows inti-

of the European. Those who had been long in mate acquaintance with the facts of the downfall

America sickened at their enforced task. "War of the Manchu Dynasty.

does no good," was their word.

History

The World Storm and Beyond. By Edwin D. • , , „. „ TT .

(..„„„„,, n „. , OQ, *,, Tabular View of Universal History. Com-

bchoonmaker. Century. 294 pp. $2. . J

T- j • t-. . c , ' , • i- i it piled by George Palmer Putnam and George

Edwin Davies Schoonmaker, in his latest book, £_ *

"The World Storm and Beyond," endeavors to Haven Putnam. Putnam. 415 pp., maps. $2.50.

interpret the war in its historical perspective and This chronological conspectus of history ar-

answer certain pertinent questions. Some of the ranges noteworthy events in parallel columns,

questions are as follows: Has the role of Caesar somewhat after the system followed in the "Epit-

fallen to the Kaiser or to the Czar? What is ome of Universal History," by Ploetz, which is

ahead of Russia? What lessons in Democracy much used by historical scholars. The present

may we learn from the dominant Slavic race? work was begun as long ago as 1832 under the

Has the Church collapsed? Has the war, instead title of "The World's Progress," and was suc-

of defeating Socialism, proved its validity? How cessively revised during the lifetime of its author,

will the wholesale slaughter of men affect the Mr. George Haven' Putnam, son of the original

problems of women ? He sees the Germanic compiler, has taken the historical tables employed

struggle as an internal revolution, a "revolt against in "The World's Progress" and brought them up

an antiquated and repressive political system," to date, thus making a convenient presentation of

and more broadly speaking, against the moral essential dates and facts.

124

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

The Rise of the Dutch Kingdom, 1795-1813.
By Hendrik Willem Van Loon. Doubicday, Page.
279 pp., ill. $2.50.

This book recounts the degradation of Holland
under Napoleon and her restoration as a constitu-
tional monarchy to something like her former
prestiere as one of the great maritime powers of
the world. The story is vividly narrated and the
work, as a whole, forms a fitting sequel to the
author's "Fall of the Dutch Republic."

Military Annals of Greece. 2 Vols. By
William L. Snyder. Badger. 692 pp. $3.

It is said that Mr. Snyder is the only American
author of a history of Greece, with the exception
of school text-books. Another of his claims to dis-
tinction is his acceptance of the truthfulness of
Herodotus as a historian. His book is not strictly
confined to military history, but considerable space
is given to literary and archeological discussions,
one chapter being devoted to a comparison of the
Homeric poems and the poetry of the Old Testa-
ment.

Flags of the World, Past and Present. By

W. J. Gordon. Warne. 256 pp., ill. $2.25.

Although written from the English view-point,
the information gathered in this volume comes
from every important nation, and there seems to
be no insular bias in the method by which the
facts are presented.

The British Navy: Its Making and
Meaning. By Ernest Protheroe. Dutton. 694 pp.,
ill. $2.50.

An enthusiastic account of the rise of British sea
power which should be especially welcome at this
time to the British Admiralty in its efforts to popu-
larize the naval service.

A History of the Civil War in the United
States. By Vernon Blythe. Neale. 411 pp.,
maps. $2.

One of the comparatively few Civil War his-
tories that have been written from the Southern
standpoint. The author is the son of a Con-
federate soldier, but acquired his education chiefly
in the North and has lived many years in both
the North and West. His endeavor has been to
write a non-partisan history of the war, and he has
at least succeeded in eliminating sectional prejudice.

Who Built the Panama Canal? By W.Leon

Pepperman. Dutton. 419 pp., ill. $2.

The title of this book is a fair question and it
is fairly and fully answered by a man who was
closely associated with the work of the Second
Isthmian Commission and thus had intimate
knowledge of the foundation labors in the Canal
Zone of Theodore P. Shonts, John F. Stevens,
William C. Gorgas, and others. This pioneer
stage in the canal history has been characterized
as the railroad regime to distinguish it from the
army administration of Colonel Goethals. And
now, while the nation is congratulating itself on
the successful completion of this great work, under
the leadership of an army engineer, it is well to
remember that the scheme was laid out and its
success made possible by representative railroad
men.

The State Reservation at Niagara: A
History. By Charles M. Dow. Albany: J. B.
Lyon Company. 202 pp.

The author of this work is the one citizen of

the State of New York who from the very begin-
ning has been closely associated with the move-
ment to create and beautify the State Reserva-
tion of Niagara. This movement, after many
years of more or less uncertain progress, has at
last resulted in excluding from Niagara Falls the
sordid commercial influences that once ruled there.
The State Reservation is now a beautiful and well-
administered park, in every way a credit to the
Empire State. Mr. Dow has been for more than
a decade the president of the Commission.

The Revolutionary Period in Europe, 1763-
1815. By Henry Eldridge Bourne. Century. 494
pp. $2.50.

Although the French Revolution itself is the
central episode treated in this work, the entire
period of over half a century from 1763 to 1815
is surveyed, six chapters being given to the old
regime, ten to the Revolution, and eleven to the
Napoleonic era. Although Europe was deso-
lated by war during one-half of this period, the
real theme of this book is not found in the narra-
tive of war or diplomacy, but rather in the great
social movement of which war and diplomacy
were incidents. The author devotes a special
chapter to the industrial revolution.

Children of France. By E. Maxtone Graham.
Dutton. 318 pp., ill. $2.

These brief sketches of children of the French
Court in the days of the old regime are closely
related to the history of France during the six-
teenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, and
especially to the period of transition including the
Revolution itself.

The American Indian as Slaveholder and
Secessionist. By Annie Heloise Abel. Cleveland:
Arthur H. Clark Company. 394 pp., ill. $5.

The slave-holding Indians of the Southwest are
dealt with in a series of three volumes of which
the first has just appeared. The author, Dr. Annie
Heloise Abel, calls this first volume "an omitted
chapter in the diplomatic history of the Southern
Confederacy." The documents cited in this book
show that treaties binding the Indian nations in
an alliance with the seceded States were negoti-
ated under the authority of the Confederate State
Department. The second and third volumes of
the series, which are now in preparation, deal
respectively with the part taken by the Indians in
the Civil War, and later during the reconstruction
period.

The Scotch-Irish in America. By Henry
Jones Ford. Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univer-
sity Press. 607 pp. $2.

In this volume Professor Ford traces the his-
tory of the Ulster Plantation and of the influences
that formed the character of the members of that
community who migrated to America. He then
describes the Scotch-Irish settlements in the colo-
nies and their part in the movement for national
independence and especially in the building up of
the Presbyterian Church. The concluding chap-
ter is a survey and appreciation of Scotch-Irish
contributions to American nationality.

THE NEW BOOKS

125

Napoleon's Russian Campaign of 1812. By
Edward Foord. Little, Brown. 424 pp., ill. $4.

This is believed to be the amplest account of
Napoleon's disastrous Russian expedition of 1812
that has thus far appeared in the English lan-
guage. Official documents, both French and Rus-
sian, have been consulted and drawn upon in the
preparation of this volume.

American Classics

Readings from American Literature. Com-
piled by Mary E. Calhoun and Emma L. Mac-
Alarney. Ginn. 635 pp. $2.40.

The compilers have brought into a single vol-
ume a collection of readings covering the whole
range of American literature, both prose and
poetry, from early colonial times to the present.
The selections are presented in strictly chrono-
logical order, and the book serves a useful purpose
as an auxiliary to text-books of history.

The Complete Poems of S. Weir Mitchell.
Century. 447 pp. $2.

A winnowed collection from several volumes of
Dr. Mitchell's poems, revised according to his
expressed desires; also contains his dramatic
work, including the notable play "Drake." The
fine poems, "The Comfort of the Hills," "Ode to
a Lycian Tomb," and "Frangois Villon," should
be known to all lovers of poetry. They take
rank with the best of Longfellow and Holmes.

Representative Phi Beta Kappa Orations.

Edited by Clark S. Northup. Houghton, Mifflin.
500 pp. $3.

Twenty-six of the orations delivered before col-
lege chapters of the Phi Beta Kappa, from those
of Horace Bushnell and Ralph Waldo Emerson,
in 1837, to that of Woodrow Wilson, in 1909, and
including addresses by George William Curtis,
Wendell Phillips, Charles W. Eliot, Andrew D.
White, and Albert Shaw, have been collected and
published in an attractive volume of 500 pages. It
would be difficult to find elsewhere in like compass
so complete an expression of the ripest American
thought for two generations.

Reference Books

The New International Year Book. Edited
by Frank Moore Colby. Dodd, Mead. 804 pp. $5.

In the current volume of the New International
Year Book, covering the calendar year 1914, the
effects of the great war are manifest. For one
thing, the stoppage of certain sources of statisti-
cal information relative to trade and industry
caused articles on those subjects to be less de-
tailed than in former years. A twenty-eight page
article on the war itself is contributed by Profes-
sor Carlton Hayes.

Essentials of English Speech and Litera-
ture. By Frank H. Vizetelly. Funk & Wagnalls.
408 pp. $1.50.

Dr. Vizetelly's book answers very clearly and
simply the following questions regarding the es-
sentials of English speech and literature: (1)
How did the language come into being? (2)
Who was responsible for its origin? (3) What

changes have taken place in its orthographical
development? (4) To whom is this development
due? (5) Through what media has it been at-
tained? (6) What were the refining influences
that have affected it? Dr. Vizetelly enriches his
argument with numerous pertinent illustrations
from English literature and the tendency of his
treatment of the subject is to give one a more
intelligent appreciation of the beauties of the
language as well as a better practical equip-
ment for its use.

A Guide to Good English. By Robert Pal-
frey Utter. Harpers. 203 pp. $1.20.

A brief manual of composition differing from
the ordinary text-books on the subject in its
more direct adaptation to the needs of all writers
whether in magazine or newspaper offices, or in
college classes. It gives needful and common-sense
instruction in the preparation of manuscript, in
the methods of collecting and organizing material,
and in prosody.

Representative Novels

A Far Country. By Winston Churchill. Mac-
millan. 509 pp. $1.50.

In his new story Mr. Churchill clearly shows
himself an optimist in his view of our national
future, although our path has been strewn with the
brambles of materialism. We have, as a people,
wandered to a far country, like the Prodigal Son,
but we have, like him, seen our error. This latest
addition to the list of Mr. Churchill's novels is
serious in purpose, like its predecessors.

The Man of Iron. By Richard Dehan.

Stokes. 667 pp. $1.35.

A novel that spreads before the reader a vast
panorama of the period before and during the
Franco-Prussian War of 1870. Bismarck domi-
nates the story. Around him moves the great
pageant of history; through him there speaks the
ambition and aspiration of Germany and through
him you perceive her faults and her virtues. A
young Irish war correspondent is the hero, and
the heroine is a lovely French girl, Juliette de
Bayard. Through her France speaks to Bismarck:
"God has made you to be the fate of France . . .
you will do what God permits you to do. . . .
But rest assured that when next your armies
cross the Rhine, they will not gain an easy vic-
tory. . . . We shall be prepared and ready, Mon-
seigneur, when the Germans come again."

The Pretender. By Robert Service. Dodd,
Mead. 349 pp., ill. $1.35.

A story of Paris. In order to prove his real
worth, an author gives us his identity and takes
steerage passage to Europe to start over again
in the bohemian life of the Latin Quarter of
Paris. A piquant and delightful experiment in
fiction, — a grown-up fairy tale; an adventure in
simplicity.

Jaffery. By William J. Locke. Lane. 352 pp.,
ill. $1.35.

A characteristic Locke story, — whimsical, im-
probable, and vet in more than one of its passages
compelling, and always bright and graceful in
style, diction, and method.

FINANCIAL NEWS

I— MUNICIPAL BONDS

EVERY little while the individual with page for a time of cotton exports and the
capital to invest has to decide whether very low prices of what was taken up by the
safety of principal or moderate or high yield domestic markets. Railroad earnings fell
is the desideratum. A financial panic or a away from 20 to 30 per cent. ; industrial
crisis in national affairs immediately brings enterprises in that section passed their divi-
the question forward. Unfortunately in too> dends and some of them defaulted. The
many cases we have to deal with commit- writer has in mind a high-grade first-mort-
ments already made and then there is in- gage railroad bond of a Southern road that
volved substitution of securities at some im- declined eight points and a first-mortgage
mediate sacrifice of the investment fund, or bond of a large manufacturing corporation
perhaps the patient nursing along of a pur- that dropped nine points. But the cities
chase that does not recommend itself in through which this road runs have all the
times of stress. time been borrowing at lower rates of in-

The factor of safety just now has, or terest than ever before and their old bonds
should have, the primary regard of the in- have been rising.

vestor. All of the tests that may be applied There are, of course, local or sectional
to a bond to determine whether or not it reasons to explain some part of this disparity,
will stand up when others are falling are So far as the South is concerned, its general
being employed, and obviously much chaff is credit has been on a rising scale for years and
being winnowed in the market place. Those the discarding of old prejudices which had
investments that have best resisted the gen- limited the market for its securities has
eral tendency to react since the European tended to appreciation in values. Defaults
war threw the stock exchanges of the world are rare, civic pride is increasing, administra-
into panic, from which they have well re- tion is more efficient. The broad grounds
covered, must for all future time commend on which the municipal bond market is being
themselves to the man or woman who de- established and on which it has advanced to
sires first of all to keep principal intact while its present primary position are worth brief
earning somewhat more on the capital than consideration,
savings-bank interest provides. Experts differ over the advantage to the

Heading the list of such bonds are the municipal market of the institution of a
"municipals." Like all bonds, they declined Federal income tax. As applied to the small
last August and it was sometimes difficult to investor they claim that it makes very little
sell new issues of them in September and difference, for the paring of income is so
October, but the proportion of loss was small small that it would not pay to substitute a
when compared with even the best of the municipal for some other bond, values being
railroad or industrial bonds and the recovery equal. On the other hand, it is unquestion-
more rapid. A list of widely scattered ably true that large capitalists, subject to a
municipals, such as dealers recommended in surtax, and anticipating higher instead of
their circulars of May or June, shows that lower taxes as the years go by, have been
prices as reckoned in yields are only a little freer buyers of municipals than ever before
lower than a year ago, whereas the average and will continue to invest in them rather
of other bonds is about five points off. than in corporation issues. The railroad

Whenever values of all descriptions are scandals of the last five years, and the unex-
unsettled it is the security that represents the pected defaults on bonds that have always
direct obligations of States, cities, towns, been considered "prime" and were held by
counties, or districts, — any political division, trustees, life-insurance companies, banks, and
so to speak, or which has back of it the really other large investors, has developed an over-
productive forces of the country, as its farms, caution perhaps, though that is not a bad
to which the careful buyer of bonds turns, trait for the guardian of funds to possess.
Everyone knows something of the commer- So more and more he has turned to the obli-
cial depression in the South due to the stop- gations of communities which are not subject

126

FINANCIAL NEWS 127

to losses from competition, over which the cent., corporation loans being 84 per cent.
Damoclean sword of unfavorable court de- of all. In 1914 the figures were, respective-
cisions does not continually hang, and whose ly, 40 and 60 per cent,
taxable real property is always considerably During 1915 the effect on these figures
in excess of the bonds outstanding. The will be enhanced by the part Canada is play-
standing of the municipal bond is exemplified ing as a solicitor of funds in the United
in the fact that it is acceptable collateral for States when European sources of supply are
postal savings-bank loans and under the closed. To date about $135,000,000 of pro-
Aldrich-Vreeland banking act the municipal vincial and municipal bonds have been mar-
figured largely as collateral for bank-note keted here. American investors have taken
circulation. nearly 60 per cent, of all Canadian bonds

The Financial Chronicle has just tabulated authorized. In 1910 they bought less than
the municipal bond sales of 1914, indicating 2 per cent, of the total.

the purposes to which the $464,000,000 of In a commercial sense a municipal bond
bonds authorized last year were put. It is need not be the obligation of a city or town
shown that about 31 per cent., or $146,000,- or its proceeds emploved on schools, streets,
000, were for streets, roads, and bridges; 13 water, or lighting plants. Irrigation bonds
per cent, for schools, 12 per cent, for water, were included under this general head, with
over 1 per cent, for buildings, about 7 per some loss of prestige, it must be said, to the
cent, for sewers, nearly 1^4 Per cent, for class as a whole. The unfortunate ending of
parks, and % of 1 per cent, for light and several large irrigation projects in Colorado
gas. This is a very sane distribution and and Montana, whose bonds were legalized by
displays no unsound political tendencies. In various acts, only serves to increase the cau-
Canada, during the boom years preceding tion and to add to the tests of reliability re-
the war, expenditure was somewhat reckless garding bonds that fall in this general cate-
and in certain provinces all sorts of mu- gory. A bond that is comparatively new in
nicipal ownership schemes were perpetrated the East, though it has had vogue and enjoys
from which communities are now suffering, high standing in the Middle West, in the
As a rule, however, the proceeds of mu- Southwest, and in parts of the Northwest, is
nicipal bond sales go to elevate the standards the drainage district issue. This is an instru-
of life and apply to the necessities of living ment for raising capital for the reverse
and, therefore, they are real and tangible process of irrigation, viz., getting water off
evidences of a higher civilization. the land. The lands from which water is

The recent Census Bureau bulletin deal- released are usually extremely fertile and
ing with county and municipal indebtedness their farm value is tremendously enhanced
reveals the magnitude of municipal borrow- when brought to a cultivable condition,
ing in the last few decades. The national Where the local taxpayers make petition
debt of the United States is, to be sure, a for a "drainage district" and assume the taxes
very small one when compared even with the or assessments to meet the costs of drainage
debts of European countries before the costs and there is no land booming or colonization
of war had been superimposed. Three and scheme involved the success of the plan is
a half times larger than this debt is that of usually assured and the investment value of
the political sub-divisions which, from 1902 the drainage bond not open to question. In
until 1913, increased their- obligations 113 Illinois, Iowa, Minnesota, and Missouri
per cent. In the same period the debts of bonds of this type have been in good favor
States rose 44^ per cent, and that of the for years and through them great addition to
nation only 6 per cent. From 1890 to 1913 the wealth of the State has been produced,
the debt of these sub-divisions increased from The laws surrounding issues of these bonds
$925,989,000 to $3,475,954,000, that of have been well drawn. The Arkansas law
States from $211,000,000 to $3.45,942,000, lecently enacted has been tested and is re-
and the national debt from $851,912,000 garded as one of the strongest instruments
to $1,028,000,000. of the sort ever placed on the statute books.

The per capita debt of the entire country Other States where there is just now a great
of $50 in 1913, compared with $36 in 1902, deal of interest in drainage are Louisiana,
is mainly due to the enlarged municipal ob- Mississippi, and Texas.

ligations. From another angle the influence The return on this class of bonds is from
of municipal borrowing on financial affairs 5l/\ to 6 per cent. This compares with in-
is indicated. In 1905 the total of government come on bonds of municipalities ranging from
and municipal loans to all issues was 16 per A%. to about 5 per cent. Many of them are

128

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

issued in serial form and mature after ten,
iifteen, or twenty years. Taxes levied are
frequently much in excess of the sums neces-
sary to pay principal and interest. An issue

insurance funds. It is still a debatable ques-
tion whether some of these bonds on which
payment is in the form of periodic assess-
ment are exempt from the Federal income

of one Missouri drainage district recently of- tax. Where doubt has existed, however, it
fered in the East was legal for all trust funds is now believed that they are entitled to this
in that State as well as for State school and exemption.

II.— INVESTMENT QUERIES AND ANSWERS

No. 647. BONDS OR MORTGAGES— WHICH ?

I have several thousand dollars to invest, and have
been looking for a mortgage on real estate. However,
I have not been able to find anything that is satisfactory.
Would you suggest waiting for a mortgage, or would
you consider bonds? First, I desire safety. I would
like iYz to bl/i per cent.

The way in which you refer to the question of
mortgage investment leads us to believe that you
have been looking for something local. If you are
strongly predisposed toward this type of conserva-
tive investment, however, we know of no good
reason why you should leave your funds idle until
a mortgage to your liking happened to turn up in
3-our immediate neighborhood. There are many
reputable and experienced mortgage bankers han-
dling this type of investment from other sections
of the country, with whom you could have deal-
ings with perfect assurance of getting your funds
placed safely to meet your rather conservative
specifications as to yield.

On the other hand, if you already have invest-
ments of this type, and if you are entertaining the
idea of varying the character of your holdings,
you will find it easily possible to obtain sound
municipal, railroad, industrial, or public utility
bonds to yield from 4^4 to 5^ per cent.

No. 649.

NEW YORK CENTRAL CONVERTIBLE

SIXES

No. 648.

A QUESTION OF CORPORATION
FINANCE

I have been offered the 7 per cent, cumulative pre-
ferred stock of an industrial company. The bankers
state that the assets of the company are about two and
one-half times the valuation of the preferred stock
issued, that it will not owe more than 20 per cent, of
its assets, and will not issue any mortgage loans with-
out the written consent of holders of three-fourths of
the preferred stock. Would you consider this a good
safe investment? If they have the amount of tangible
property claimed, why should they issue preferred stock
instead of bonds? Would not the fact that the company
sets forth in detail the reasons for offering stock tend
to create suspicion about it?

Not in the least. Securing capital by the issue
of new stock instead of bonds is thoroughly sound
finance. Any established company able to pro-
vide for its capital requirements by increasing the
shares of ownership in the business rather than by
creating a debt has the presumption in favor of
its being in a prosperous condition. There is also
to be considered the theory that the expenditure of
funds raised by the issue of new stock is likely to
be more conservative than when money is bor-
rowed, since in those circumstances the stockhold-
ers are theoretically spending their own money
and may be expected to spend it more prudently.
True, it doesn't always work that way. In fact, it
is oftentimes the borrowed money that is the more
prudently expended under the watchful eyes of the
lending bankers. But after all, increasing part-
nership participation is the better financial prac-
tice, provided the stock can be sold on reasonable
terms.

I want some information about the new New York
Central bonds. What do they cover? What comes
ahead of them? What follows them? Are they con-
vtrtible; and if so, on what terms? How do you regard
them as an investment?

These bonds are the direct obligations of the
company, but they are not secured by mortgage on
specific property of any kind. Rather are they the
company's plain promises to pay, supported by its
general credit. Ahead of this issue of- $100,000,-
000 debentures comes over $400,000,000 of bonds
and equipment trusts, and following it comes $225,-
581,000 stock of an authorized issue of $250,000,-
000. The position of the debentures may, there-
fore, be said to bear a close similarity to that of a
preferred stock. The bonds are convertible into
New York Central stock at 105 between May 1,
1917, and May 1, 1925.

While we are not inclined to look upon these
bonds as representative of the very highest grade
and most conservative securities of their type and
class, we believe they are to be regarded as safe,
both principal and interest, and that the conversion
privilege is likely in time to give to them an addi-
tional element of value.

No. 650. PROVIDING FOR THE FUTURE DISPOSI-
TION OF INVESTMENT HOLDINGS

I own some long-term bonds — most of them bought
after consulting your Bureau — that are payable to
bearer. I desire to distribute these bonds among my
daughters, my object being that they shall have posses-
sion of them in the event of my death. As far as I
can make out, there are three courses open to me to
effect this, viz.: (1) Register the bonds in their names;
(2) Make a will, providing for their distribution; (3)
Give the bonds away as presents, writing on each who
the owner is. Of course, I desire to have the benefit
of the interest during my lifetime. In your judgment
which would be the best method for me to pursue?

Everything considered, we think the best way
for you to solve the problem of the disposition of
your bond holdings, is for you to make a will,
providing that the bonds be put in trust for the
benefit of your daughters. This solution would
avoid a number of complications that would be
likely to arise, in case you registered the bonds in
the names of your daughters now, which would
have the effect of making gifts of the bonds.
This is the solution which, in fact, commends
itself, especially in view of the fact that you are
desirous of retaining the interest accretions for
personal use during your lifetime.

In any event you should be extremely careful
about writing anything on the bonds elsewhere
than in the spaces provided for formal transfer.
You might easily in this way destroy the nego-
tiability of the bonds and put yourself to a great
deal of trouble and inconvenience in getting the
matter straightened out.

The American Review of Reviews

EDITED BY ALBERT SHAW

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1915

Secretary Lansing and Other Amherst

Alumni at Commencement Frontispiece

The Progress of the World -

Harvesting the World's Maximum Crop 131

Food in Germany 131

In Austria and Hungary 132

American and Canadian Wheat for Export 132

Russia's Great Crops . ._. 133

Rumania's Bargaining 134

The New Policy of "Neutrality" ;.-. . 134

Can the Balkan League Be Revived?.... 135

Rival Petroleum Supplies 135

German Industrial vitality 135

Bad Policies and Their Resuks 136

Holding Public Opinion 136

Executives Cannot Act in a Vacuum 136

Germany's Note of July 10 137

Asking the President to Use "Good Offices" 138

Principles Are Safer Than Compromises. 138

Germany's Lack of Perception 138

The "Nebraskan" Case 138

The "Orduna" Affair 138

The President at Work and Play 139 A Year of Cotton and Other Southern Crops

Our Trade Embarrassments 140 By Edward Ingle

Austria and American Ammunition 140 v

A Year of the Conflict 141 The Cost of a Year of War

The German Socialists 141 By Charles F. Speare

Botha's Conquest .-. 141* The Chemists' Side of the War

One Year of War

By Frank H. Simonds

With map and illustrations

Venizelos: Pilot of Greater Greece

By T. Lothrop Stoddard

With portrait

Enver Pasha: Turkish Patriot

By Lewis R. Freeman

With portrait

The Negro Exposition at Richmond

By Plummer F. Jones

With illustrations

Revising New York's Constitution

By W. B. Shaw

With portraits and another illustration

The Short-Ballot Principle and the New

York Constitution

By Frederick A. Cleveland

Canadian Cooperation 143

Men, Women, and Money in Britain.... 143

Mexico Still Chaotic 144

Our Billion-Dollar Trade Balance 145

Food Stuffs the Large Factor 146

The Treasury Deficit and the Income Tax 146

An Immense Banking Credit 146

Railroad Reorganization Minus Receiv-
ers 146

Oklahoma's "Grandfather" Clause 147

Buyers of Votes 148

American-Made Munitions 148

Clothing-Trade Disputes 148

Science as a War Recruit 149

Germany's Fertile Chemists 149

England's Board of Inventors 149

America Also Enlists Her Geniuses.... 150

More Submarines and Aircraft 151

Making a "Citizen Soldiery" 151

Notable Events on the Pacific Coast.... 152
With portraits, cartoons, and other illustrations

Mrs. Robert Lansing 153

With portrait

The North American Granary (Pictures). . . 154

Record of Current Events 157

With portrait

World Topics in Cartoons 161

167 -

177
1S2 I
185 j
189 '

195 :
199
204
207
213 ;

By Hugo Schweitzer

Mr. Bryan's Position

By George F. Milton

Leading Articles of the Month —

Irresolute Rumania 217

America's Rights as a Neutral 218

A Denunciation of Neutrality 219

Maeterlinck on Heroism 220

Shrapnel 222

"War Orders" and American Industry.. 223

The Belgian Queen 225

Italy's Part in Naval Warfare 226

An Austrian Attack on Italy 228

Is Japan Aggressor or Protector in China? 230
Korea — A Tribute to Japanese Adminis-
tration 232

The Training of Singers 233

The Children of "Streetland" 235

Home Rule for American Cities 237

The "Nation" Celebrates Its Jubilee 239

A Tribute of Russian Writers to English. 240
With portrait, cartoons, and other illustrations

The New Books 241

Wufi portraits and other illustrations

Financial News 254

TEEMS: — issued monthly, 25 cents a numbei , $3.00 a year in advance in the United States, Porto Rico, Hawaii,
Cuba, Canada,- Mexico, and the Philippines. Elsewhere, $4.00. Entered at Xew York Post Office as second class
matter under Act of Congress, March 3, 1879. Entered as Second Class matter at the Post Office Department,
Ottawa, Canada. Subscribers may remit to us by post-office or express money orders, or by bank checks, drafts,
or registered letters. Money in letters is sent at sender's risk. Renew as early as possible in order to avoid a break
in the receipt of the numbers. P.ookdealers, Postmasters and Newsdealers receive subscriptions. (Subscrip-
tions to the English Review of Reviews, which is edited and published in London, may be sent to this office,
and orders for single copies can also be filled, at the price of $2.50 for the yearly subscription, including post-
age, or 25 cents for single copies.)

THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO., 30 Irving Place, New York

Albert Shaw, Pres. Chas. D. Lanier, Sec. end Treas.

August — 1

129

THE AMERICAN

Review of Reviews

Vol. LI I

NEW YORK, AUGUST, 1915

No. 2

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

In times of war the minds of

Harvesting . . ...

the World's men turn with a peculiar mter-
Maximum Crop est and longing to the pursuits
of peace. Never in the world's history has
so much thought been given to the ordinary
processes of agriculture and industry as in
the present season, even though the world-
wide war has made demands and interrup-
tions of so unprecedented a kind. Nations
have been grimly determined to maintain
"business as usual," and to keep the economic
mechanism from collapse. In discussing the
food supplies of the world, this Review
many months ago predicted that the crops of
the present year would break all records un-
less weather conditions should be adverse to
an exceptional degree. This forecast seems
now to have been justified. The north tem-
perate zone, — Europe, Asia, America, — has
been and now is harvesting the greatest
supply of cereals and vegetable food supplies

OUR IMPREGNABLE FORTIFICATIONS
From the Tribune (South Bend)

AUSTRIA, AS THE WISE HARVESTER GARNERING HER
MUCH-NEEDED CEOPS
From Kikeriki (Vienna)

ever garnered by mankind in a single sum-
mer. The conditions reported from Ger-
many indicate that the complaint against the
British policy of trying to starve innocent
women and children by preventing the im-
port of American foodstuffs is theoretical,
rather than practical.

,. . Mr. Bicknell, the efficient na-

Food .... , , .

in tional director of the American

Germany Red CrQ^ mad. g bHef ^

home during the last half of July, and re-
ported the German food situation to be
highly favorable. He has for some months
been engaged in directing in Europe the
handling and distribution of relief sent by
the Rockefeller Foundation and the Ameri-
can Red Cross. He declares that Germany
has food supplies sufficient to last until No-
rn

132

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

<&f£3&Av&

DELIVERING THE GOODS !

"Who said we couldn't raise wheat down South?"

From the Times-Picayune (New Orleans)

vember 1, held over from 1914, so that the
present year's harvests will have placed the
empire far beyond the danger of food short-
age for more than a year to come. Reliable
Americans arriving in New York from Ber-
lin on July 17 brought personal reports
regarding the new crops. The acreage de-
voted to the production of food was declared
to be enormous in comparison with former
years, although the average yield per acre
was below normal. German organization
and system would seem to have been applied
to the problem of food supply with even
greater success than to that of furnishing
the fighting forces with ammunition and all
necessary equipment.

a ., Very little information has come

American ana . J _

Canadian wheat from r ranee regarding current

for Export i . t? • c

crops ; but r ranee is a farming
country and ordinarily produces ample bread
materials. This year's supply seems to be on
a normal basis. The British Islands never
produce food enough for the whole popula-
tion. They will in one way or another have
maintained their average this year, and Ger-
many's submarine campaign has not impaired
to any appreciable extent the facility with
which England can import all that she needs
from North and South America, Australasia,
India, and parts of Africa. Stimulated by the
high price of wheat and the European demand,
American and Canadian farmers increased
their acreage of cereals for this season's crop
to a very marked extent. The result is that,
according to the estimates of the Agricul-
tural Department early in July, the wheat
yield of the United States will be "far the
greatest in the history of the country, going
well beyond the unprecedented crop of last
year and reaching a total of almost a thou-
sand million bushels. There were, however,
in many parts of the country, very bad con-
ditions during the period of the ripening and
harvesting of the winter wheat, which will
have caused a shrinkage of millions of
bushels in the final outcome. In any case,
the United States will have a large wheat
surplus to export to Europe as needed. The

In Austria

and
Hungary

It has been previously explained
in these pages that much Ger-
man land formerly used for pas-
turage, for sugar-beets, and for non-agricul-
tural purposes, had this year been devoted to
potatoes, cereals, beans, and garden crops.
The total volume of food thus produced will
probably prove much greater than in any
former year. The same thing seems to be
true of Austria. All reports from Vienna
refer to the harvest season in Austria and
Hungary as unusually bountiful. The Hun-
garian plain has always been famous for its
wheat, and it is the leading region in the
production of our great American staple, —
maize, or Indian corn, — to be found outside
of our hemisphere. The very old, the very
young, the women, the war prisoners, the
city folks, and the soldiers on furlough have
all helped in raising and harvesting the crops.

Underwood & Underwood, New York
A THIRTY-THREE- HORSE-TEAM HARVESTER CUTTING,
THRESHING, AND SACKING WHEAT ON A GREAT
NORTHWESTERN FARM

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

133

Underwood & Underwood, New York

THRESHING WHEAT IN A CALIFORNIA VALLEY

Canadian wheat crop, particularly in Mani-
toba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta, will be
harvested from a greatly increased acreage,
but estimates of the total crop, as compared
with that of last year, are not as yet to be

regarded as sufficiently accurate for final ac-
ceptance. It is probable that the crop will
go beyond two hundred million bushels,
equaling that of the Dakotas and Minnesota.

Russia's
Great
Crops

BEHIND THE GUNS
From the Daily Star (Montreal)

There has been unwonted agri-
cultural effort in the Empire of
the Czar. The Russian wheat
crop, accordingly, is reported as the greatest,
both in acreage and in yield per acre, that
Russia has ever known. It is presumable that
rye and barley (the "black bread" cereals)
are being harvested in augmented quantities.
There is a large surplus of the 1914 crop in
the Russian granaries and storehouses. This
is partly due to the cutting off of facilities
for export, and also in part to the use of the
Russian railroads by the government for
military purposes. This summer, large
amounts will perhaps have gone out by way
of Archangel and other northern ports. It is
alleged that until within a few weeks past
considerable quantities of Russian wheat
found their way into Rumania, where they
were in part transshipped to Germany.
Rumania is supposed to have derived much
profit from her opportunities to carry on
trade with Russia on the one hand and the
Teutonic empires and Turkey on the other

134

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

hand. Her own agricultural production,
moreover, is considerable in volume, and the
surplus has until lately been available for
Austria and Germany. We are informed,
however, that Rumania drove hard bargains
last winter, and finally insisted upon obtain-
ing guns and ammunition from Germany in
exchange for wheat, the German cars carry-
ing in war stuff and carrying out bread stuff.

Rumania's calculating and bar-
BaTgailti'ng gaining attitude as a neutral has

continued longer than most ob-
servers had expected that it could. It was
believed that Rumania would almost imme-
diately follow Italy into the war on the side
of the Allies. This would probably have
happened if Austria and Germany had not
been so surprisingly successful in driving the
Russians out of Galicia. Russian reverses
would seem to have led Rumania to stiffen
her conditions. It is now supposed that she
is demanding not merely that the Allies
should aid her in taking and holding Tran-
sylvania (which is part of Austria), but that
Russia should freely cede to her the province
of Bessarabia, which adjoins Rumania on the
north and which, like Transylvania, is chiefly
inhabited by people of Rumanian race and
tongue. These territorial acquisitions would
have a certain basis of propriety in a perma-
nent rearrangement of the map of south-
eastern Europe. The growing tenseness of
the situation was indicated by the new atti-
tude of Teutonic diplomacy in July.

THE TRAFFIC COP

(Rumania stopping the shipment of German war supplies

across her territory to the Turkish forces)

From the Tribune (New York)

„ N It is understood that up to the

ti Policy of ~ middle of June, or thereabouts,
eu ra i u trainload after trainload of Ger-
man-made war supplies was moving freely
across Rumania for the support of the Turk-
ish forces defending Constantinople and
fighting the Allies in the Dardanelles. Under
pressure from the Allies after Italy had gone
into the war, Rumania stopped this move-
ment of guns and ammunition. On July 4
the German Chancellor and Foreign Minis-
ter, Messrs. von Bethmann-Hollweg and
von Jagow, conferred at Vienna with Count
Burrian and Count Tisza, and formulated
proposals to Rumania. They demanded the
privilege of sending war supplies to Turkey,
and promised certain territorial concessions
if Rumania would remain neutral, while
offering still more territory if Rumania
would enter the war on the German side.
It is the German view that the mere trans-
portation of arms and ammunition across
Rumania is a far less flagrant breach of neu-
trality than the manufacture of such articles
all over the United States and their trans-
portation to England and the Allies. There
would seem to be no logical answer to this
German argument. It is not, therefore, a
real question of neutrality in Rumania, any
more than it is in the United States, but
rather a question of what the country wishes
to do, — or can do in the circumstances.

"■.«. DJ Rumania now, it would seem,

Who Bids - . . r rt • •

Highest?" Asks wishes to favor Russia as against

Bucharest »i-> i a j r~*

I urkey, Austrra, and Germany.
This is perhaps upon the theory that Russia
has now been punished so severely in the
south that she could be induced to give up
Bessarabia and to assure to Rumania a peace-
ful future. It must be remembered that
Rumania had previously profited by recent
treaties with Germany and Austria, and that
her position continues to grow more perplex-
ing rather than less. She is in danger of
being without powerful friends on either side
when the time for final adjustment comes.
Her blockade of German munitions, mean-
while, threatens the Turks with a defeat that
otherwise might have been averted, or at
least deferred for a long time. Thus the
disappointments and losses of the English
and French in the Dardanelles campaign for
some months past were due to Rumania's
failure to stop the transshipment of ammu-
nition ; while the now threatened collapse of
Turkey is due to Rumania's new kind of
neutrality. Popular opinion in Rumania
seems to be in favor of Russia and Italy,

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

135

and against Turkey and Austria. But the
royal group in Rumania, as in Bulgaria, is
said to be pro-German.

Can the
Balkan League
Be Revived ?

Both Rumania and Greece are

further embarrassed by the

sphinx-like attitude of Bulgaria.
The Bulgarians have suffered much from all
their neigbbors in recent years, and they will
not act except upon strong and definite assur-*
ances. Our readers will find elsewhere in
this number of the Review a very timely and
well-instructed article on M. Venizelos, the
leader of Greek policy, whose victory in the
recent elections will have made him Prime
Minister again, probably before these pages
reach their readers. It is hoped in London
that M. Venizelos will bring about a re-
newal of the Balkan League, which he had
originally formed to fight against Turkey,
but which was shattered when Greece and
Serbia turned against Bulgaria. If this
Balkan League could be reestablished, and
Rumania brought into it, there would be
agreements not only among the members
themselves, but with England, Russia, Italy,
and France. In that case, Balkan power
would be turned against Turkey and Aus-
tria, and in the event of victory Albania to Serbia, and there would be substantial ter-
would be partitioned, Bosnia would be added ritorial gains for Bulgaria and Greece, as

well as for Rumania.

KING FERDINAND OF RUMANIA, AND THE CROWN
PRINCE CAROL

(Both wearing German uniforms — a picture lately re-
ceived but perhaps taken before the war)

Rival
Petroleum
Supplies

It is difficult to know to what
extent the trade situation in Ru-
mania affects the diplomatic bar-
gaining. Rumania has rich petroleum fields,
and Germany undoubtedly, during most of
the war period, has obtained from the Ru-
manian oil wells ample supplies from which
she could refine her own products as needed.
But with the recovery of Galicia from the
Russians, Germany and Austria have the
still more accessible Galician petroleum sup-
ply once more in their own hands; and this
has put Rumanian petroleum at a disadvan-
tage in the German market.

German

Industrial

Vitality

THE RETURN OF ULYSSES

(M. Venizelos has been returned at the head of a party-
commanding an overwhelming majority)
From Punch (London)

One thing seems now to be fairly
well established, however, and
that is the continued strength of
the general economic structure of Germany.
The food question has been met and an-
swered in the face of the so-called English
"blockade" which has effectively kept direct
cargoes from entering German ports. How
large a supply of American food products
has entered Germany by way of Scandinavian
countries, it is not feasible at this moment
to estimate. The reader should bear in

136 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

mind, however, that there are no principles chant ships entering or leaving English
of international law which stand in the way ports. While we have maintained that this
of German commerce with Holland or the plan of reprisals has been barren of results to
Scandinavian countries, while there is no Germany in the military sense, was illegiti-
fixed rule that permits England and the Allies mate, and ought never to have been entered
to question ordinary trade between neutral upon, it is plain enough that it has been
countries. Germans are saying that they expensive and annoying to England. Fur-
have not received requisite supplies of food, thermore, it is also plain that England's deci-
raw cotton, and other ordinary materials sion not to accept the proposals of the United
(not intended for direct war supply or use) States, made in the famous "identic note"
from the United States, because the Gov- of February 12, has not only done the cause
ernment of this country has seemingly acqui- of the Allies no good, but it has, on the con-
esced in the present situation. Thus Eng- trary, done that cause some harm. No
land, last month, told Sweden just how many amount of argument, or of justifiable talk
bales of cotton she would be permitted to against German atrocities, has been able to
buy in the United States. That, of course, dispose of the fact that this submarine policy
was to prevent large re-shipment to Ger- at the start was in retaliation for English
many. It is claimed on behalf of the Ger- methods that had been made the subject of
mans that the situation now exists because the repeated protests by the Government of the
Governments of the United States and Swe- United States,
den have permitted it.

Hold! In foreign as well as domestic

That, however, is another topic. Public policies, the American executive

Dtfffcurties Our immediate point is the re- r""'°" cannot cut loose from Congres-

markable strength of Germany's sional support; and Congress can seldom
economic organization, in view of the attempt be induced to go against the newspapers,
of her enemies to break her down by cutting It may be inferred, therefore, that for a pe-
off her sources of supply of various materials, riod, now, of more than two months in our
We are publishing in this number a most re- foreign relations we have been dealing almost
markable article by an eminent American as much with public opinion and political
chemist of German origin and training, who forces at home as with governments abroad,
shows what Germany's men of science have Probably the keen student and writer of
done to meet a great many emergencies ere- history fifty years hence, in looking back
ated by the war. Perhaps some of these new upon the present period, will see that Presi-
things have not been carried so far in prac- dent Wilson's skill lay quite as much in get-
tical application as Dr. Schweitzer's article ting the country solidly behind him (which he
might lead the reader to suppose. But un- actually did, including the German-Ameri-
doubtedly there has been in Germany a mar- cans themselves) as in dealing with Ger-
velous fertility of invention, and an almost many. Only the inexperienced would sup-
unprecedented use of energy, knowledge, high pose for a moment that the so-called "dip-
spirit, and trained skill and scholarship in the lomatic notes" are written solely to be read
overcoming of difficulties. It seems an appal- in a German version at Berlin. So far as
ling thing that Germany should, through her their form goes, they are also for home con-
governmental and military structure, be sumption. The newspapers have seemed to
wasting the manhood and resources of the suppose that they were lending strength and
nation, while with her naturally peaceful support to Mr. Wilson. As a matter of
organization of agriculture, industry, and fact, Mr. Wilson was adopting a method to
trained skill she should be carrying on so secure the support of public opinion, in
thrifty and so praiseworthy an economic order to keep the country sane, and save
life. The facts are no longer in dispute, it from the calamity of war while secur-
ing its rights.

Bad Policies ThuS. the English PolIcy .of

and Their starving Germany out by forbid- _ „ In the long run it will appear

Results t 1 • i Executives . , _ ,-^.., . , , ,

ding neutrals to engage in the Cannot Act that Mr. Wilson is both a better
ordinary traffic of selling food to German '"" Vacuum politician and also a better peace-
civilians has not been a marked success, maker than Mr. Bryan, while it is undoubt-
Furthermore, it was this policy which edly true, — as both men have asserted, — that
brought on the German campaign of re- they have been of one accord in their deter-
prisal by use of submarines against mer- initiation to keep this country from being in-

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

137

volved in the European strife. Probably,
then, the just and wise answer to the argu-
ment that the Government at Washington
should have stood firmly for both halves of
the program laid down in the identic note
lies in the simple observation that executives
cannot always do the obvious thing on the
dot. They have to reckon with a great many
drifts and tendencies of opinion, and they are
aware of many cross-currents and obstacles
that the outside critic is not in a position to
estimate at full value. In our July num-
ber we discussed the second note to Ger-
many prepared by President Wilson, which
led to Mr. Bryan's resignation and the ap-
pointment of Mr. Lansing as Secretary of
State. The note, as we then stated, met with
general approval, and did not, — as Mr.
Bryan thought and as the newspapers had
forewarned us, — make for further trouble
between the United States and Germany.

German 's ^° Detter proof that it had no
Note of such bad character could be ad-
duced than the spirit and tone
of the German reply. The Wilson note
bears the date of June 9. The German reply
is dated July 8, the official translation ap-
pearing on July 10. In the preliminary part
of this German reply appears the following
sentence: "Germany has likewise been al-
ways tenacious of the principle that war
should be conducted against the armed and
organized forces of the enemy country, but
that the civilian population of the enemy
must be spared as far as possible from the
measures of war." The note proceeds to
state, impressively, the policy of Germany's
enemies in disregard of the rights of neutral
commerce for several months previous to the
beginning of the submarine war on trade.
There are two sides to controversies; and
the German note sets forth with frankness
the German way of looking at the situation.
When it comes to explicit points, the note
promises that American ships will not be
molested, and that the lives of American citi-
zens on neutral vessels shall not be jeopar-
dized. It does not demand that American
passenger ships carry no contraband, but
it "confidently hopes" that they will not en-
gage in such traffic. As a suggestion to be
thought of, the note proposes to give in-
creased facilities for safe transatlantic travel
by having designated neutral steamers (such,
for instance, as those of Holland and the
Scandinavian countries) carry the American
flag. This would obviate the necessity of
American citizens traveling in times of war
on ships carrying the flags of belligerents.

American Press Association, New York
HERR GOTTLIEB VON JAGOW, THE GERMAN
MINISTER OF FOREIGN AFFAIRS AND AUTHOR OF
THE NOTES TO THE UNITED STATES

As to the submarine war zone,
WaartSeaeS tne note declares: "Germany

merely followed England's ex-
ample when it declared part of the high seas
an area of war." The inference from this is
that accidents to neutrals in such an area
must be regarded somewhat as accidents to
which neutrals are "at all times exposed at
the seat of war on land when they betake
themselves into dangerous localities in spite
of previous warning." As a further sugges-
tion, it is declared that Germany would not
object to the use of the American flag on a
limited number of English passenger ships,
which would then be exempt from harm, —
the understanding being, of course, that such
ships should not carry war materials. The
German note makes it clear that Germany
would be glad to have the President "suggest
proposals to the Government of Great Brit-
ain, with particular reference to the altera-
tion of maritime war," — or, to translate
diplomatic language into every-day speech,
Germany says in this note that she would
be only too glad to quit breaking the rules
of international law if England would also
agree to observe such rules. A very impor-
tant matter is that Germany's practise is
somewhat changed already, and that she has
discovered ways to give warning and notice
in many cases before striking merchant vessels
with torpedoes. The German note is written

138

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

from the standpoint of things as they are,
rather than from that of established princi-
ples. It is notahlc for its frankness, whether
one thinks well of it or not.

The principal object of the Ger-
President to use man note does not become ap-

" Good Off ices" parent untn one has read ;t tQ

the end. Its culminating paragraph reads as
follows:

The President of the United States has declared
his readiness in a way deserving of thanks to
cammunicate and suggest proposals to the Gov-
ernment of Great Britain with particular refer-
ence to the alteration of maritime war. The
Imperial Government will always be glad to
make use of the good offices of the President and
hopes that his efforts in the present case, as well
as in the direction of the lofty ideal of the free-
dom of the seas, will lead to an understanding.

This means, in simple English, that Ger-
many now, just as months ago, is ready to
consider a plan by which all nations shall
observe the recognized rules of international
law at sea. The ordinary layman may be
excused for not seeing why this proposal is
not a desirable one.

„ . . , What Germany proposes is, in

PflflCip/CS G.F6

Safer Than effect, a modus vivendi that
composes would be mQSt objectionable, as

regards Germany's use of submarines in wa-
ters that are naturally free for the use of
peaceful commerce, but for the continuance
of unusual practises on the part of Ger-
many's enemies. The Belgian matter in-
volved a principle. The British Orders in
Council also involved principles. The Ger-
man submarine policy of February was in
deadly contravention of the rights of all neu-
tral countries. Perhaps it should have been
met at the very moment by a conference of
neutrals and an agreement under which all
neutrals would have held both groups of
fighting nations to an observance of the rights
of commerce and of humanity. The belliger-
ents would have been inclined to accept the
verdict of the neutral countries, through fear
of a resort to the appropriate penalty of non-
intercourse. The belligerents have, natural-
ly, gone as far as they were permitted to
go, because they were all operating under
pressure of the so-called "law of necessity."

German ' ^ *s regrettaDle that Germany
imperfect should not have been able to
ercep mn ^ui more faith in the people of
the United States. If she could have
ventured to try the experiment of ac-
cepting unreservedly the American views,

she would not have been disappointed
in the end. Her expression of regret regard-
ing the Lusitania should have gone very far.
She should have promised to respect com-
pletely the rights of neutrals at sea. She
should have withdrawn from every phase
of the submarine campaign that violated such
rights. She should have offered full repara-
tion for each past incident. What would
have been the result? The question may
be answered in the terms of a prominent
New York journalist who has been regarded
as most unyielding in his attitude towards
Germany. He has said that if Germany
would take a sound and correct position,
without making any conditions about it, the
people of the United States would at once
insist upon fair play all around. They would
favor the separation of passenger traffic from
the movement of munitions. He is of opin-
ion . that America would even go so far as
to swing back to actual, moral neutrality by
putting some limit to the traffic in arms and
explosives that is taking on so abnormal a
character.

Further incidents have not made
" Nebrashan" German policy or diplomacy ap-
pear to be tending swiftly
towards enlightened common sense. Late in
May an American steamer, the Nebraskan,
was injured by a torpedo. In the middle of
July, Germany volunteered to our Govern-
ment an explanation and apology that were
very irritating to officialdom at Washington.
It was explained by Germany that the com-
mander of the submarine, in the dim light
of early evening, had not been able to recog-
nize an American flag or any distinguishing
neutral marks. Being guided by his large
experience, he felt justified in assuming,
therefore, that the Nebraskan was a British
ship; whereupon he hit her with a torpedo.
It was the luck of the Nebraskan that she
was not struck in a fatal spot and was able
to limp to shore. Undoubtedly it was quite
discouraging to Secretary Lansing to re-
ceive this account of the Nebraskan affair.
There seems to have been no attempt to warn
the ship, and to detain her for ascertainment
of her true character.

Hardly less encouraging was the
"Orduna" incident of the Orduna, although
Affair t^e principles involved were not
the same. This well-known passenger ship of
the Cunard Line arrived at New York on
July 17. It was reported that she was as-
sailed by a submarine on July 9, at six o'clock
in the morning, when thirty-five miles out of

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

139

©American Press Association, New York

PRESIDENT WILSON AND COLONEL HOUSE AT ROSLYN. LONG ISLAND

(Col. Edward M. House, of Texas and New York, is one of President Wilson's most trusted friends, and a
man of rare unselfishness and good judgment. He returned from a sojourn in the belligerent countries of
Europe a few weeks ago, and the President conferred with him at his summer home near New York City)

the Irish port of Queenstown. The torpedo
is said to have missed her by ten yards, owing
to the fact that she was steaming faster than
her accredited maximum. The submarine
came to the surface and fired nine shrapnel
shells successively, but failed to strike the
steamer. There were twenty-one American
passengers on board, and it was declared that
the attack was without any warning. Since
she was coming in this direction, it will not
be claimed by the Germans that the Orduna
was carrying war materials. Our Depart-
ment of State could not, of course, take up
the Orduna incident until the facts were
examined ; and the early reports may have
been in error at some point. It was permis-
sible for the Germans to try to stop the
Orduna, and to destroy her as a prize of
war after having given time for passengers

and crew to enter the lifeboats. But to at-
tempt her destruction without warning
would be a dastardly thing. The character
of the act bears no relation to the nationality
of the passengers. It would have been just
as wrong even though all the passengers had
been British subjects.

T. „ .. . President Wilson had gone to

The President _ i i_ •

At Work L-ornisn, JN. H., to spend his
ay scanty vacation days, on June 23.
The German note which' we have summar-
ized was sent to him there on July 10, where
he took due time to consider it while main-
taining constant communication with Secre-
tary Lansing, who was at his desk in Wash-
ington. Mr. Wilson returned to the White
House Monday morning, July 19, and it was
reported that he and Mr. Lansing had within

140

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

' International News Service. New York

IN THE GROUNDS AT CORNISH
(The President's summer home is guarded carefully
against intruders. Photograph shows a secret service
man ringing up an automatic time clock which is
connected with the central office)

an hour or two agreed upon the form of
answer to Germany which would be read
at the cabinet meeting on the following day.
It was the general understanding that the
American reply would be in good temper,
but would not alter the positions previously
taken. Our Government desires the full
acknowledgment by Germany of the rights
of neutrals at sea, and has not been satisfied
with Germany's representations regarding the
sinking of the Lusitania. We have not at
any time in this periodical regarded the
claims and expressions of the American
Government as otherwise than just and right.
They might even have gone farther in their
vigorous insistence upon the rights of all
neutrals to be secure on unarmed ships at
sea. Such criticisms as we have made have
been more especially directed against the
sensationalism of a portion of the press,
which always discusses international differ-
ences in terms of war.

There is at present very little

Em°Uarrl?sments°?A}™Xy t0Urist traVel aCr0SS the

Atlantic, and Americans of the
globe-trotting tendency are not seriously in-
jured by a season in this country. Very
practical and serious injury, however, has
come to our agriculture, from the shutting
off of our accustomed supply of potash from
Germany. Our right under international
law to buy such material and bring it here
in neutral ships cannot be seriously ques-
tioned. We are even more severely damaged
by the closing of large European markets for
our cotton. This situation is produced by
sheer violation of our rights on the high
seas, rather than by any form of proceeding
that has standing in international law. Fur-
ther ingenuity and effort will probably en-

able us to overcome the embarrassment re-
sulting from our inability to obtain dyestuffs
from Germany. But in the meantime the
inconvenience to textile industries is not
slight, and it is without justification. Our
Government has the means at hand for pro-
tecting all these commercial rights. Con-
gress will grant the President full power to
lay an embargo whenever asked to do so.
But it should never reach that point, inas-
much as the suggestion would probably suf-
fice. One reason for upholding these mere
commercial rights lies in the fact that it
would be so much easier, thereafter, to se-
cure careful regard for the lives of non-
combatants at sea. There was a prevailing
belief at Washington, late last month, that
having disposed for the moment of the Ger-
man correspondence the Administration was
preparing a clear and definite summing up of
the trade situation as growing out of British
and French Orders in Council, to be em-
bodied in a note to the British Government.
Senators Hoke Smith, of Georgia, and Bank-
head, of Alabama, have been particularly
active at Washington on behalf of the cotton-
growers and their foreign market.

, j. ■ ^ One of the diplomatic events of

Austria ana . . ' .

American last month was the sending by
mmum ion ^e Austrian Government of a
memorandum to the United States, protest-
ing against the American trade in arms and
munitions of war, which now benefits the
Allies because of their control of transporta-
tion by sea. Austria's doctrines are not con-
sistent, however, inasmuch as she has joined
Germany in demanding of Rumania the con-
tinued freedom of passage for munitions in-
tended to be used by Turkey against the Al-
lies. The freedom that Austria now demands
in Rumania is that which she opposes in the
United States. It is true that the existing
conditions give the Allies an opportunity to
buy things that they wish in the United
States and to take them away. The Germans
have equal opportunity to purchase, but they
are unable to take war goods safely to Eu-
rope. The United States has not sought to
bring about this state of facts. At present
there seems no remedy. If England could
not order certain materials to be prepared
in the United States, there would be nothing
to prevent American capital and labor from
going to Canada and engaging there in the
manufacture of guns or cartridges. The
problem is not as simple as the Austrian note
would suggest. At least it is an exaggeration
to say that the cause of the Allies hinges upon
the cooperation of the United States.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

141

Our readers will be unusually
A Ynarf/the interested in Mr. Simonds' ar-

Confhct . . .... . e

tide appearing in this number or
the Review, dealing in a broad way with
the achievements of the first year of the great
war and the prospects for the near future.
He finds that Germany has won great suc-
cesses on land, but has lost sea-power and
colonies. He thinks that such a peace as is
now possible would from the standpoint of
London, Paris, or Petrograd signify German
domination of Europe. He does not believe
that the Allies can think favorably of peace
until the tide of victory has turned. He does
not find the spirit or determination of the
Allies weakening, although they may have
fully two years more of war before them.

It is true that Germany could
Tseociai%ts" ^t for a long time if her own

national existence were at stake.
But it is not so certain that the people of
Germany could be held together indefinitely
to fight for the principle of force, of conquest,
of lordship over other races. The Socialists
of Germany, though not agreed on all points
among themselves, are finding opportunity to
let it be known that they are opposed to the
imperial and militaristic ideals. The war
may, after all, be shortened through the
growth of peace sentiment among the Ger-
mans themselves. At present, however, the
outlook for peace, unhappily, is almost wholly
dark and dismal. The future welfare of the
German people is not bound up with the suc-
cess of military doctrines. The defeat of the

DAVID ALFRED THOMAS, MUNITIONS AGENT FOR THE
BRITISH GOVERNMENT IN AMERICA

(Mr. Thomas arrived at New York last month to
take up his special task. He is one of the "big"
business men of Great Britain, his coal interests in
Wales being so extensive as to have gained for him
the title of "coal king." He has been a Member of
Parliament for a quarter of a century. Though not
at home to face the colliers' strike, his friend Lloyd
George was "on the job")

aggressive spirit will be the
beginning of a future for
Germany greater and no-
bler than her past.

Botha's
Conquest

International News Service, New York
NEW BUILDINGS BEING ERECTED AT BRIDGEPORT. CONN.. TO MAKE WAR
MATERIALS FOR THE ALLIES

Mr. Simonds,
in the last sec-
tion of his cur-
rent article, tells us of the
conquering of German
Southwest Africa by forces
under the leadership of
General Botha, now Prime
Minister of the South Afri-
can Union and formerly one
of the Boer generals who
fought against the British.'
This affair is not to be re-1
garded simply as a transfer
of a large undeveloped
region from the empire of
Germany to the empire of

142

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

©International News Service, New York

A SCENE IN GERMAN SOUTHWEST AFRICA, THE TERRITORY CONQUERED BY GENERAL BOTHA
(The picture shows workmen on the railroad running north from Windhoek)

Great Britain. It would be more accurate to
regard it as a step in the ultimate shaping of
the self-governing republic of South Africa.
If the time should come, in the future, when
the South African Union should desire to
modify or change the relationship now exist-
ing between the federal government at Cape
Town and the higher authority at London,
we have been taught by British statesmen that
such desires would be treated with respect and

not stigmatized as treasonable. But it is not
likely that Canada, Australia, or South Af-
rica will be in any haste to seek complete in-
dependence in a world so troubled as that of
our present generation. Perhaps the relations
existing between Great Britain and the self-
governing colonies may furnish some useful
ideas for world federation. The people of the
United States desire to be associated with the
organized peoples of other lands, upon terms
as generous and as free from the possibility of
war as those now apparent between Canada
and the mother country. So profound are
the wrongs and the sorrows of war that
Americans wish to use every honorable means
to discover and remove any occasion of
trouble before it has assumed a menacing
aspect. The good relations now existing
between Canada and the United States are
worth every effort for preservation.

TO GENERAL BOTHA

The British Empire: "I thank you, General. You
have brought a masterly campaign to a glorious con-
clusion."

From the Star (Montreal)

riiotograph by the American Press Association, New York
THREE THOUSAND CANADIAN TROOPS LEAVING
MONTREAL ON THE NEW LINER "METAGAMA"

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

1.43

Differences of opinion in Can-
Co^peration a^a ^° not touch the question of
giving large and continued aid
to the mother country. Mr. Henri Bourassa
and his friends and supporters, chiefly in the
French Province of Quebec, hold that this
support is voluntary rather than required by
the terms of Canada's relationships to the
Empire. English statesmen have in the past
justified this view. But Bourassa and his
friends are glad to find England and France
cooperating, and the whole of Canada is
continuing to show that high spirit and loy-
alty of which Mr. Gerrie wrote in our num-
ber for July. News reports last month were
to the effect that Premier Borden of Canada
had been sitting in the councils of the Brit-
ish cabinet, — and this was pointed to as a
sort of forecast of the proposed imperial
council of the future.

There was word from England

Aye/7 Wo 171 6 ft

and Money late in July to the effect that the
in Britain new Kitchener armies had been,

during recent weeks, under transfer in large
force to France, in anticipation of the ex-

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York
SIR ROBERT BORDEN, PREMIER OF CANADA, WITH HIS
SECRETARY OF THE INTERIOR, SIR JOSEPH POPE
(Premier Borden is at the left of the picture, which
was taken on the Adriatic as he sailed for England
on June 30. He has been conferring with British
Government officials regarding ways and means to bring
about even greater cooperation between Canada and the
Mother Country)

HON. REGINALD MC KENNA, THE NEW BRITISH

CHANCELLOR OF THE EXCHEQUER

(Who arranged and brought to a successful conclusion

a $3,000,000,000 loan in Great Britain)

pected attempt of the Germans to make a
new drive down the coast for Calais, with
reinforcements drawn from their successful
campaigns against Russia in Galicia and
Poland. England's armies are growing, and
recruiting does not cease. The plan for or-
ganizing and mobilizing labor under Lloyd
George's direction will soon have improved
the situation as regards the supply of am-
munition. Perhaps the most remarkable
event in recent English news is the success
of Reginald McKenna, Chancellor of the
Exchequer, in securing subscriptions to the
largest war loan in the history of the world.
Nearly six hundred thousand persons prompt-
ly subscribed at the post-offices for shares in
this loan. Insurance companies subscribed
for hundreds of millions, while workingmen
and children invested sums as small as five
shillings. When the applications were closed,
on about July 10, more than three thou-
sand millions of dollars had been received.
The loan bears interest at Al/2 per cent. The
women of England are enrolling in the new
industrial army, and helping to make muni-
tions, while serving in many other callings

144

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

LONDON'S BOY HERO— LANCE-CORPORAL DWYER. V. C— ADDRESSING A HUGE MEETING IN TRAFALGAR
SQUARE. FOR THE PURPOSE OF OBTAINING RECRUITS

new to their experience. The great strike
in the Welsh coal fields, last month, might
have proved disastrous, but Lloyd George
went to the scene, and on July 20 the trouble
was settled and the men returned to work
the following day. The men gained their
principal points, and seem to have been in
the right. It was not necessary to invoke the
new Munitions of War Act, which prohibits
strikes by providing compulsory arbitration.

,, . Conditions in the troubled re-

mexwo ... . . . .

still public to the south of us have
Chaotic not improved during recent
weeks. Rather have they grown worse.
President Wilson's admonition to the Mexi-
can people has evidently gone unheeded, —
for at this writing eight weeks have elapsed,
and there are no indications of an attempt
by responsible leaders in Mexico to compose
existing differences or to initiate a new move-

He* 8 H

i m 'mV"^

pB^f^l

:*W

. i 00^g0&

E~~ ^y

^2 *i

Photograph by the American Tress Association, New York

MAKING AMMUNITION IN A FACTORY IN SORTING POSTAL PACKAGES IN A L(
SCOTLAND SUBURB

WOMEN WORKERS IN GREAT BRITAIN. TAKING THE PLACES OF MEN WHO HAVE ENLISTED

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

145

International News Service, New York
CARRANZA'S REPRESENTATIVE PAYING ZAPATA $150,000 TO RETIRE FROM THE REVOLUTION. AFTER RECEIVING
THIS MONEY. AND GIVING HIS PROMISE. ZAPATA AGAIN JOINED THE REVOLUTION

ment which would have popular support.
The fortunes of war have continued to rest
first with one of the existing factions, and
then with the other. Thus, early in July a
Carranza supporter, General Gonzales, tri-
umphantly entered Mexico City, after bat-
tling for several weeks with the forces of
Zapata, — who, for the moment, at least, is
allied with Villa. We were led to believe
that the end was in sight, — that Carranza
would transfer his government to the capital
city, establish order, and earn the moral sup-
port of the authorities at Washington. But
within a week a rapidly moving Villa force
had threatened to cut off the line of supplies
from Vera Cruz. General Gonzales was
forced to leave Mexico City again to its fate ;
and once more was it demonstrated that the
Carranza- Villa militaristic movements are
too evenly matched to afford much hope of
a decisive outcome in the near future. The
death of General Porflrio Diaz, in Paris last
month, caused many thoughtful persons to
wonder if, after all, the Mexican people are
not more fitted for the rule of a well-meaning
and public-spirited despot than for a modern
system of representative government. Under

President Diaz, with all his faults, Mexico
had at least developed steadily for thirty-five
years, and earned ever-increasing respect,
though education and democracy had made
less advance than corporation wealth.

For the year ending June 30,
Biinon-Doiiar 1915, the foreign trade of the

Trade Balance TJnjted States showed a balance

in our favor, — an excess of exports value over
imports value, — of slightly more than a bil-
lion dollars. This balance which Europe
owed us exceeded any previous difference in
our favor by no less than 40 per cent. It
is the more remarkable in that the first two
months of this fiscal year each showed bal-
ances unfavorable to us; indeed, it was not
until November that exports from the
United States began to exceed largely im-
ports from Europe. Thus, the stupendous
total of one billion dollars is practically the
export surplus of the last eight months. The
striking result was obtained, too, in the face
of a falling-off of exports to Germany from
$328,000,000 to $29,000,000; to -Austria-
Hungary, from $21,000,000 to $1,200,000;
to Belgium, from $57,000,000 to $20,000,-

146

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

000. Naturally, the bulk of our shipments
"went to England, France, and Russia, but
there is a special interest in the increase of
exports from the United States to Greece
from $750,000 to more than $20,000,000; to
Norway, from $8,600,000 to $29,000,000,
and to Sweden, from $13,000,000 to $76,-
000,000. The inference is naturally that
much of this enormous increase of shipments
to the Scandinavian countries and other
neutrals really took the place of the almost-
vanishing trade to Germany and Austria.

r- ^ cu. « If the war continues through the

Foodstuffs ... . to ,,

the next year, it is thought not at all

Large Factor unljkely that the monthly bal-
ances in our favor will not fall below the
unprecedented figures of these past eight
months; and if this should happen, the cur-
rent fiscal year would bring a new balance
in our favor of no less than $1,500,000,000.
The prospect for such an outcome is height-
ened by an analysis of the commodities which
formed the large bulk of exports during the
past year. It is found that foodstuffs, and not
munitions of war, are most largely responsi-
ble for the record trade balance. The wheat
shipments at high prices come first in im-
portance; but aside from wheat, the exports,
for instance, of oats alone, largely to feed the
horses of the Allied armies, amounted in ten
months to $44,000,000, as against less than
half a million dollars in the same period of
1914. It is probable that in the year ending
June, 1916, these shipments of foodstuffs
will not decrease much, while the export of
munitions of war will, during the next two
or three months, for the first time mount
up to really large figures in relation to the
total export movement. It is generally agreed
that although shipments of war munitions
have been going along steadily for more
than six months, the great bulk of exports
on account of the war orders in large figures,
that we have been hearing so much of, is
yet to come.

balance of $82,000,000 as against a balance
of $145,000,000 on June 30, 1914. It is
thought that the Treasury condition will be
easy enough, however, until the Government
is confronted with the expiration of the war
revenue law on January 1 next, and with the
removal of the duties on sugar on May 1
next. Beyond these dates, the national fiscal
prospects are anything but clear. It was
somewhat curious to note that whereas the
total corporation-tax collected in 1915 fell
off more than $4,000,000 from the previous
year, reflecting the depressed state of industry
in war times, the personal income-tax collec-
tions actually increased from $28,000,000 in
1914 to $41,000,000 the past year. To be
sure, the 1914 collections were for only ten
months, but, after making due allowance for
this, there is still in evidence an increased
collection from individual incomes of some-
thing like $7,000,000. Undoubtedly this
rather puzzling showing is partly accounted
for by the increased familiarity of the tax-
payers with the demands of the law, and by
the more energetic and intelligent exertions
of internal revenue agents in collecting.

. , While our national Government

An immense . . . . .

r_= Banking has some serious problems ahead
._=> re it 0£ jt jn banging income up to

expenditure, the banks of the United States
find themselves with an amount of credit to
work with such as has never been seen before
in any country. The Federal Reserve banks
alone have a surplus reserve of $736,000,000,
which means a loaning power of about three
and one-half billion dollars. Experts are
figuring that the whole body of 30,000
banks in this country are in such a situation
as to permit a credit expansion of more than
six billion dollars. This unprecedentedly
strong banking condition, the splendid prom-
ise of the crops and the rapidly reviving steel
and iron industry, are the basic facts on
which the new optimism in Wall Street and
trade circles is being built.

Although our international trade Railroad Aside from the fact that the pro-

The Treasury . . .

Deficit and the shows so prosperously for US in

ncome ax ^ matter Qf tne excess 0f sales

over purchases, it is also true that the bal-
ance was made importantly larger by decreas-
ing imports, and that under the new schedule
of customs duties, the Government collected,
in the year ending June, 1915, only $209,-
000,000, as against $292,000,000 in 1914.
So, in spite of an increase in the income-tax
and in spite of the emergency war-taxes, the
Government closed the year with a cash

Reor°?"iza*'on posed plan for reorganizing the
Receivers Missouri Pacific Railroad is in
many ways the most drastic in railroad his-
tory, it is notable as a new and commendable
way of adjusting the needs of great cor-
porations having securities widely held. In
June of 1914, the Missouri Pacific system
found that it could not pay off a block of
maturing short-term notes amounting to
nearly $25,000,000. Through the most
strenuous exertion, its financial managers sue-

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

147

ceeded in extending the notes one year, in-
creasing the rate of interest and adding
securities to the collateral behind them. Last
June, after still more anxious suspense, a
further one-year extension of the same notes
was effected ; but the course of earnings
showed the managers of the system that when
the notes became due in 1916 the company
would probably be in a worse condition than
at present. As with practically all railroad
properties that find themselves in trouble,
the main handicap of the financial operations
of the Missouri Pacific was a bended debt
and fixed charges too large relatively to the
total capitalization.

unjn The stereotyped way of handling
of such a situation has been to

Fixed Charges thrQw ^ rajlroad corporation

into the hands of receivers, with large ex-
penses, long delays, and all sorts of legal com-
plications. In the present instance, the di-
rectors of the Missouri Pacific go straight
to the stockholders and ask them to reor-
ganize their own company and be their own
receivers. The important item in the plan
of readjustment is an assessment of $50 per
share on the $83,000,000 stock of the com-
pany now outstanding. This sum will pay
off the notes which have been hanging over
the corporation's head, meet certain other
pressing liabilities and cover the expense of
the reorganization. With the proposed
shifting of bonds, the new company will be-
gin business with $60,000,000 less of interest-
bearing obligations, thus saving $3,000,000
a year in fixed charges. Investors and finan-
ciers will watch the progress of the new plan
with especial interest, and with hopes that
its success will deal a blow at many of the
old wastes and abuses of receiverships.

-.-,, . , The recent decision of the

Oklahoma s

'Grandfather United btates supreme Court de-
claring void certain suffrage re-
strictions in the constitution of Oklahoma
attracted much attention because of the simi-
larity of the Oklahoma amendment to the
so-called "Grandfather Clauses" that have
long been in force in several of the South-
ern States. That part of the amendment to
the Oklahoma constitution that was nullified
by the court decision imposed on all voters a
literacy test from which those who were en-
titled to vote prior to January 1, 1866, those
who were then foreigners, and their lineal
descendants were exempted. The object of
the exemption, of course, was to admit to
the suffrage illiterate white men. Before
January 1, 1866, when the fifteenth amend-

CHIEF JUSTICE EDWARD D. WHITE, WHO HANDED

DOWN THE DECISION IN THE "GRANDFATHER

CLAUSE" CASES

ment to the Federal Constitution became
operative, American negroes were nowhere
entitled to vote. That amendment forbade
the refusal of the suffrage to any person on
account of "race, color, or previous condi-
tion of servitude." Since no full-blooded
negro could prove that he had been a voter
prior to 1866, or that his father or grand-
father had been a voter, there was no way
under this Oklahoma amendment by which
he could vote in the State, if he were unable
to meet the literacy test. For the illiterate
white man, on the other hand, the way was
made easy. He had only to show that he
himself, his father, or his grandfather had
exercised the suffrage prior to 1866. The
Supreme Court decision was handed down
by Chief Justice White, himself a Southern
man and a former Confederate soldier. The
opinion had the full concurrence of all of
Justice White's associates on the bench, in-
cluding two Southern-born judges besides
himself, Justice Lamar and Justice McRey-
nolds. Oklahoma or any other State may, if
it sees fit, apply the reading test impartially
to blacks and whites, without exemptions.
The South seems no longer to be concerned
about "negro domination."

148

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

tions for the Allies were immediately fol-
lowed by his suicide, but not before it had
been made clear that this irresponsible Ger-
man (a wife-murderer in 1906) had bought
and handled explosives in unlimited quan-
tities and had knowledge, at least, of the
placing of bombs in the holds of merchant
vessels carrying cargoes of war supplies from
American ports. The shock of this discovery
was quickly succeeded by alarming reports of
labor disturbances at Bridgeport, Conn.,
where large arms and munition factories are
situated. Strikes at that point threatened
for a time to spread throughout New Eng-
land, which is now teeming with a new in-
dustrial energy called into being by the ever-
growing European demand for war materials
and machinery. The Remington Company,
which has erected extensive new plants at
Bridgeport, made the concession of an eight-
hour day to its machinists for the sake of
averting a general strike.

I International News Service, New York

MR. J. P. MORGAN, THE FINANCIER

(From a snapshot taken while at the Yale-Harvard
boat races on June 25, just a week before the attempt
to assassinate him in his summer home on Long Island)

Buyers

of
Votes

A few years ago the country was
startled and shocked by dis-
closures in Adams County, Ohio,
which made it plain that many farmers were
willing to sell their votes. Within the past
twelve months politicians, office-holders, and
"men higher up" in two important Indiana
cities have been indicted for corrupting elec-
tions. A major of Terre Haute is now serv-
ing a sentence in the federal prison at Fort
Leavenworth for this offense, while the
mayor and the chief of police of Indianapolis
and no less a personage than Thomas Tag-
gart, Democratic National Committeeman,
are awaiting trial on similar charges, and
seven other politicians have entered pleas of
guilty. Meanwhile, federal grand-jury in-
dictments in Rhode Island involve a large
number of prominent office-holders charged
with systematic vote-buying.

American-
Made
Munitions

During the month of July the
American public was not for one
moment permitted to forget the
sinister workings of the European war fer-
ment in the industrial life of the United
States. The acts of the madman Muenter in
blowing up a part of the Capitol at Wash-
ington and the next day assaulting Mr. J. P.
Morgan at his home because of Mr. Mor-
gan's connection with the purchase of muni-

Clothing-

Trade
Disputes

Meanwhile, an even greater
number of workers was involved
in differences between employers
and employed that developed in the gar-
ment trades of New York City during June
and July. In the women's clothing industry
it was found necessary to work out a new
agreement to take the place of a protocol be-
tween the manufacturer and the unions un-
der which the industry had been conducted
for several years, but which had been ab-
rogated by the manufacturers in May. At
the request of counsel for each side in the
controversy, Mayor Mitchel appointed a con-
ciliation board consisting of Felix Adler,
leader of the Ethical Culture Society; Louis
D. Brandeis, of Boston, chairman of the
Arbitration Board under the old protocol;
City Chamberlain Henry Bruere; Prof.
George W. Kirchwey, of Columbia Law
School ; ex- Judge Walter C. Noyes, of the
United States Circuit Court of Appeals, and
President Charles L. Bernheimer, of the New
York Chamber of Commerce. It is a note-
worthy fact that men of such standing are
willing to give their services in the heat of
midsummer for the sake of maintaining peace
and mutual prosperity in trades that affect
the lives and fortunes of perhaps a quarter
of a million of New York's citizens. On the
other hand, conditions in the men's clothing
trades were less favorable. Late in July a
strike involving 80,000 workers in Greater
New York seemed imminent. The employ-
ers, however, granted the demands for wage
increase and the men remained at work.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

149

. . Science and invention are play-

Science as . ...

a war ing an increasingly important

Recruit part jn ^ w^ anj ^ talent

of the belligerents is being taxed to produce
new weapons of offense and defense. Start-
ling results have already been achieved in
the making of big guns, new shells, sub-
marines, gas bombs, and a variety of other
devices. In no country has there been a
more successful marshaling of scientific brains
for war emergencies than in Germany.
Apart from the business of making war
munitions, German scientists have been
bending every effort to prevent the possibility
of economic disaster. Cut off as she has been
by her enemies from her usual supplies of
food stuffs and raw materials from abroad,
Germany early took steps to safeguard her
economic life and welfare.

„ , How the German chemists found

Germany s .

Fertile new sources of food supply and
emis s invented substitutes for metals
and textiles makes one of the fascinating
stories of the war. We have already referred
to an article by Dr. Hugo Schweitzer giving
an account of these achievements (see page
207 in this issue of the Review). While
some of the substitutes for standard commodi-
ties may not survive the emergency of war
conditions, or be entirely practical in time
of peace, the resourcefulness and efficiency
of the German people in this great period
compel admiration. Regardless of the final
issue, the war will have benefited Germany
to the extent of making her more self-sustain-

MODERN WAR
From the Tribune (Los Angeles)

(g) American Press Association, New York

SECRETARY DANIELS, OF THE NAVY, CONFERRING
WITH THOMAS A. EDISON

ing than ever before, and other nations will
do well to profit by her example. This is
being brought home forcibly to our own
country, where certain foreign-made chem-
icals, fof instance, as well as other commod-
ities, are this year selling far above last year's
prices. Some of these articles, — with a
proper utilization of our own natural re-
sources and American capital and energy, —
might just as well be manufactured here,
rendering the United States to that degree
independent of foreign supplies.

r , ., German ingenuity in devising
Board of new means and methods of fight-
ing has often been dwelt on since
the war began. Other nations are now
seeing the necessity of similar efforts if they
would not be left far behind in the adapta-
tion of science to warfare. England, for in-
stance, confronted with the necessity of com-
bating Germany's ingenious war devices, has
now formed an Inventions Board, placing at
its head Admiral Lord Fisher, who recently
resigned as First Sea Lord of the Admiralty.
The board is composed of a small central
committee, and a larger consulting group of
eminent scientists and engineers who will

150

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE GOVERNMENT CAMP FOR MILITARY

(Plattsburg is one of the places where instruction camps for college students are conducted. This picture, taken

attendance

take up for consideration questions referred
to them by the central committee. The pur-
pose of the board is to assist the Admiralty
by encouraging and coordinating scientific
effort for purposes of national defense. This
new organization should certainly do much
toward making available to the Empire, in a
far larger degree than hitherto, the inventive
talent of the nation.

The United States is happily not

America Also

Enlists Her ^. under the immediate necessity of

emuses e conducting warlike operations.

Nevertheless, this country cannot afford to

neglect its rich resources of inventive talent

or allow them to be exploited by other na-

1 1915, Presa Publishing Co.

UNCLE SAM WIDE AWAKE I
From the Herald (Syracuse)

tions to our own possible disadvantage. We
have given the world the submarine and the
aeroplane ; and yet we are now far behind
other leading nations in our development of
these effective machines. The Lewis air-
cooled gun, capable of firing over 500 shots
a minute, now in use in Europe, is also of
American origin, as are many other valuable
inventions used in the present war. There
is no lack of inventive ability in the United
States. We have needed, however, an official
system for examining inventions, and labora-
tory facilities for testing them. Secretary
Daniels, of the Navy, seeks to remedy this
situation by the formation of a board of in-
ventions and development. This board is
to be composed of eminent civilian inventors
and engineers, to advise the Navy in regard
to new inventions. Mr. Daniels' fitting
choice to head the board is Thomas A. Edi-
son, and other men mentioned for member-
ship are Orville Wright, the aviation au-
thority; Alexander Graham Bell, telephone
inventor; Simon Lake, of submarine fame,
and Henry Ford, automobile manufacturer.
In order to assist in organizing the board,
Secretary Daniels has invited eight prominent
scientific societies to make recommendations
for membership, each body to suggest the
names of two men.

„. „ Should the new board receive

Directing . .

Torpedoes by proper Congressional encourage-
w/reiess ment ^^ wjjj doubtless be

plenty of work for it to do. American in-
ventors are legion, and there will be a flood
of offerings, of which much will of course
be chaff. On the other hand a great crop of
valuable ideas will doubtless be garnered.
A recent brilliant instance of American in-

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

151

.#:-»•

iS^^v

fWfP

'i'2. &tla?~3"K.-

INSTRUCTION AT PLATTSBURG. NEW YORK

last month, shows the soldierly appearance of a body of college and high school students at the end of a week's
at the camp)

vention is the success of John Hays Ham-
mond Jr., in steering a small vessel by means
of a wireless current. His little boat, the
Natalia, without anyone on board, is said
to have been successfully directed by means
of wireless currents operated from the porch
of a house some twenty miles away. The
practical success of such an invention means
that it would be possible to direct torpedoes
toward an enemy's ships by wireless from a
safe distance. This invention would be es-
pecially valuable for the protection of har-
bors. Mr. Hammond has demonstrated his
device before Government experts, and it is
reported that it will become the property of
the United States.

More Sub-

The various "war" experts seem
marines and to agree that the two directions
ircraf jn wj1|ch our American defenses

most need development is in submarines and
aircraft. The few submarines we have be-
haved rather badly in the recent maneuvers
at New York, while as far as aeroplanes are
concerned, there are barely a score of ma-
chines available for both the army and the
navy. Congress has, however, authorized
the building of sixteen new submarines of
the latest type, which will be a good start
for a submersible flotilla, — though it is feared
the craft provided for are of too small a
type. As to aircraft, our manufacturers
are busy day and night, turning out war
machines for the European governments, and
have millions of dollars' worth of orders on
hand. We are certain, therefore, to possess
ample facilities for building a good type of
aeroplane. The last Congress made some
increase in the appropriation for flying-ma-
chines. The new board will no doubt have

great weight with Congress in the matter of
further grants for this purpose. Civilian or-
ganizations are doing much in building our
various national defenses. The Aero Club of
America is helping to enlarge our flying
equipment. It has started a popular sub-
scription fund for the purchase of aeroplanes,
a method that has proved highly successful
in France, Germany, and Italy. The ma-
chines so acquired, together with some al-
ready volunteered, will be used in the for-
mation of aeronautic divisions for State mi-
litia organizations.

„ ,. These civilian military organiza-

Mahing a J P .

"citizen^ tions are this season showing
iery increased activity and enthusi-
asm. They are to be observed at sum-
mer camps in various places all over the
country. The military encampments for
college men, inaugurated under the leader-
ship of General Wood when he was Chief
of the General Staff, have had marked sue*
cess. The young men attending them are
given instruction in military affairs, besides a
training intended to fit them for positions
as junior officers. Last year between 700
and 800 students attended these college camps
at Monterey, California; Ludington, Michi-
gan; Burlington, Vermont, and Plattsburg,
New York. The Plattsburg camp was an
unusually large one this year, there being
over 500 young men from the universities
and colleges of New York, New Jersey, and
New England. During the month of August
a fresh lot of recruits, — business and profes-
sional men from all over the State to the
number of 600 or more, — will assemble at
this camp for a four weeks' course of military
instruction on a tented field.

152

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE NATALIA, THE LITTLE BOAT WHICH WAS STEERED BY WIRELESS
FROM A STATION ON SHORE

JOHN HAYS HAMMOND,
JR., INVENTOR OF "WIRE-
LESS STEERING"

„ * i., r ^ While these preparations of a
on the military character are proceeding

Pacific coast [n the interest of the preserva-
tion of national safety, Mr. Bryan continues
to work toward the desirable end of world
peace by his own chosen methods. At the
San Francisco Exposition, on July 5, the ex-
Secretary of State delivered a notable address

on his favorite topic to an immense audience.
President Wilson, owing to the press of offi-
cial duties, has been obliged to abandon his
Pacific Coast trip, but our Western friends
were visited last month by an ex-President.
Colonel Roosevelt was enthusiastically re-
ceived at the San Francisco and San Diego
expositions, making an address at each place.

WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN SPEAKING ON THE SUBJECT OF WORLD PEACE AT THE PANAMA-PACIFIC INTER-

NATIONAL EXPOSITION ON JULY 5

MRS. ROBERT LANSING

The Accomplished Wife of the Secretary of State

IN the April issue of this Re-
view there appeared an article
on the new Secretary of State,
Robert Lansing, who was then
Counselor of the State Depart-
ment. It was from the pen of Dr.
James Brown Scott, who had
himself been Counselor of the De-
partment, and was long associated
with Mr. Root in the treatment
of problems of diplomacy and in-
ternational law. Dr. Scott's praise
of Mr. Lansing is based upon in-
timate knowledge of the man and
his work.

In that article we were remind-
ed that Mrs. Lansing is a daugh-
ter of the Hon. John W. Foster,
himself Secretary of State in Presi-
dent Harrison's administration.
The Secretary and Mrs. Lansing
celebrated their silver wedding last
January. The following character-
ization of Mrs. Lansing also comes
to us from the same source as the
excellent sketch of the very com-
petent Secretary:

Since childhood Mrs. Lansing
has breathed the atmosphere of
diplomacy. She accompanied her
father on his diplomatic mis-
sions both to Mexico and to Eu-
rope. She speaks French, the
language of diplomacy, as only
those do who learned it in their
youth, and she speaks the Spanish,
not only of Mexico, but of
Madrid. It is difficult to overesti-
mate the services which a lady of
Mrs. Lansing's training and expe-
rience can render to her husband in
the performance of the social
duties, which are only less impor-
tant and even more exacting than
those of a Government official.
The easy grace, the charm of man-
ner, and the more than fair share
of good looks, which are noticeable
in Mr. Lansing, are even more
marked and more noticeable in
Mrs. Lansing.

Clinedinst, Washington, D. C.

MRS. ROBERT LANSING

153

THE GREAT NORTH AMERICAN

GRANARY

A TYPICAL WHEAT-FIELD IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST OF THE UNITED STATES

THIS TYPICAL SCENE SHOWS UP-TO-DATE MACHINERY IN OUR NORTHWESTERN WHEAT-FIELDS

(The great traction-engine is at one time used for plowing and at another for threshing, while the owner's

automobile stands nearby)
154

THE NORTH AMERICAN GRANARY

155

THIS WHEAT HARVEST SCENE ON THE NORTH PLATTE MIGHT HAVE BEEN PHOTOGRAPHED ANYWHERE FROM

KANSAS TO NORTH DAKOTA

THE •■HEADER" CUTS A VERY WIDE SWATH, LOADING WHEAT HEADS IN ACCOMPANYING WAGON. TO BE HAULED
TO THRESHER, AND LEAVING THE STRAW IN THE FIELD

GREAT WHEAT CROPS ARE GROWN IN THE VALLEYS OF THE MOUNTAIN STATES OF COLORADO. WYOMING.

MONTANA. AND IDAHO

156

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

CUTTING WHEAT WITH MANY HARVESTING MACHINES IN WESTERN CANADA

WHEAT SHOCKS IN A CANADIAN FIELD OF VAST EXTENT

A BUSY THRESHING SCENE, AND SACKING OF CANADIAN CROP

RECORD OF EVENTS IN THE WAR

{From June 21 to July 20, 1015)

The Last Part of June ignoring an order to stop and attempting to
T _. „. .. r . _, . . , escape; 26 members of the crew lose their lives,
June 21. —The new Chancellor of the British most of them being Americans.
Exchequer Reginald McKenna, introduces in the An important advance is made by the Anglo-
House of Commons his plan for financing the French forces on the Gallipoli Peninsula, in their
war by issuing ^/2 per cent, bonds in small approach to Krithia

denominations, to be sold through post offices. A London newspaper publishes an account of

June 22. — The Austro-German drive in Galicia the exploit of the British submarine E II, which

forces the Russians out of Lemberg, the capital, passed through the Dardanelles and the Sea of

which they had occupied since September 3. Marmora into the harbor of Constantinople, re-

The British Government delivers to the Ameri- maining more than a week and sinking seven

can Ambassador a memorandum explaining Turkish transports and five other vessels,

efforts made to mitigate hardships suffered by General Polivanov becomes Minister of War

neutral shipping; it denies any substantial griev- in Russia, succeeding General Soukhomlinov.

ance. Montenegrin troops occupy Scutari, the most

A French official report describes the gradual important town in Albania, and assume control

capture of the "Labyrinth," — a network of Ger- 0f its administrative affairs.

man trenches north of Arras, — by operations T„„ ori « . . „ ..

, ... t, .. 1 June 29. — Austria-Hungary protests to the

lasting more than three weeks. tt.;:* a e* ^ • * 1 • ^ • 1 ^

r, & ^, ■ .. ^ w . r . si* c * United States against supplying war materials to

Gen. Christian De Wet, round guilty or treason .1 .n- „ u-i a * • u j r>

1 t ^u 1 ir ■ *u tt ■ c tne Allies while Austria-Hungary and Germany
as a leader of the rebellion in the Union or 0„^ „„t „ff f„ „ ^. A~ 1 *
„,.,. • * ■ ^ • , • • are cut otr from the American market.
South Africa, is sentenced to six years imprison-
ment and fined $10,000. June 30.— A Board of Munitions is created in

The city of Dunkirk, France, is again bom- Russia, with wide authority; among its members

barded at long range by heavy German artillery. are the Minister of War, the president of the

T o, u ti j r^ -\if • * £ Duma, members of the Imperial Council, and

June 23.-Mr. Lloyd George, as Minister of representatives of indust a*d commerce.

Munitions (a post recently created tor him), in- -

troduces and explains in the British House of rp, p- jr? , (11

Commons the measure designed to increase the 2 ne rirst Week oj July

output of munitions of war; strikes and lockouts juiy i._An attempt by light German warships

are to be prohibited, compulsory arbitration pro- to iand at Windau, on the Baltic, is repulsed by

vided, and a volunteer army of workmen created. Russian ships; a German torpedo-boat is sunk

The retreating Russian armies in Galicia tern- by a mjne>

porarily check the Austro-German armies south- Brhish a and n casualties at the Dar-

east of Lemberg, throwing them back across the danelles, up to May 31, are announced by Premier

Dniester River with heavy losses. Asquith as 7423 killed, 22,676 wounded, and 6537

June 24. — In the Frye case, the United State9 missing,

renews its demands on Germany (in reply to The Munitions of War Bill is passed by the

that Government's note of June 7) that the claim British House of Commons.

be settled by direct diplomatic discussion rather Ju,y 2 _A nava, engagement betWeen German

than by a German prize court. and Russian warships is fought in the Baltic, off

June 25. — The French Chamber of Deputies, by the coast of Gothland, Sweden (and near Win-
vote of 492 to 1, adopts an appropriation of dau, Russia) ; the German mine-layer Albatross
$1,120,000,000 to cover war expenses during July, is run aground to escape destruction.
August, and September. A British submarine sinks an unidentified Ger-

The Russian Council of Ministers decides to man battleship in the Baltic, at the entrance to

appoint a commission, under the presidency of Danzig Bay.

Premier Goremykin, to work out the preliminaries july 3._Frank Holt, a teacher of German at

of Polish autonomy promised in the early days Cornen University, obsessed with a desire to

01 tne war. st0p iyie shipment of arms from the United States

June 26. — A committee of American importers to the enemies of Germany, shoots and seriously
urges the Government to act in an endeavor to wounds J. P. Morgan, the financier, at his Long
secure the right to import non-contraband goods Island home, after placing a bomb which shat-
from Germany, through modification of British tered a room in the Capitol at Washington,
regulations. July 4. — An Austro-German army, under corn-
June 27. — The Russian forces withdraw from mand of Archduke Joseph Ferdinand, breaks
Halicz, in Galicia, as the Austro-Germans under through the Russian line on both sides at Kras-
General von Linsingen cross the Dniester after nik, in southern Poland,
five days of stubborn fighting. A German surprise attack on the French line

June 28.— The British steamship Armenian, at Le Pretre Forest, near St. Mihiel, results in

with a cargo of mules from the United States, the capture of several lines of trenches over a

is destroyed by gunfire and torpedoes from a front of 1600 yards.

German submarine off Cornwall, England, after A Turkish and Arab force successfully attacks

157

158

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

a British outpost at Lahaj, Arabia, and compels
a retirement to Aden.

The British ship Anglo-Calif or nian, loaded
with horses and mules from Canada, escapes
from a German submarine by maneuvering until
British warships arrive; the captain and eight
of the crew are killed by machine-gun and rifle
fire.

July 5. — A Russian flank attack east of Krasnik
inflicts heavy losses on the Austro-German army
under Archduke Joseph Ferdinand.

The great Austro-German offensive in Galicia,
against the Russians, apparently comes to an end,
having blocked the threatened invasion of Hun-
gary and forced the Russians almost entirely out
of Austria, — besides saving the Hungarian crops,
regaining the Galician oil fields, and postponing
Rumanian participation in the war.

July 6. — The Italian Navy, by establishing a
blockade across the Strait of Otranto, completely
shuts off the commerce of the entire coast of
Austria-Hungary.

A report from Sir Ian Hamilton describes the
landing of British and French troops on the
Gallipoli Peninsula, in April, in the face of con-
centrated fire from intrenched Turks; the British
losses alone amounted to 2167 killed and 12,000
wounded and missing.

July 7. — The Italian cruiser Amalfi is sunk by
an Austrian submarine in the upper Adriatic.

French casualties up to May 31 are estimated
by the French Relief Society to be 400,000 killed,
700,000 wounded, and 300,000 prisoners and
missing.

An explosion, followed by fire, occurs on the
Minnehaha, three days out from New York and
loaded with munitions for the British Army; the
fire is brought under control, and the ship is
headed for Halifax.

Official figures show that exports of arms and
munitions from the United States during the first
ten months of. war (to May 31) totaled $37,000,-
000, — three times the normal shipment.

The Second Week of July

July 8. — Germany replies to the American note
of June 10 regarding the submarine war against
merchant ships; safety is pledged to United
States vessels in the war zone if specially marked,
and in order to facilitate American travel the
German Government would permit the United
States to place its flag on four enemy passenger
steamers.

United States naval authorities assume control
of the German-owned wireless station at Say-
ville, Long Island, to guarantee its neutrality.

July 9. — Gen. Louis Botha, in command of
British colonial troops in South Africa, receives
the surrender of all the forces in German South-
west Africa.

The British steamship Ordnna, bound for New
York and with American passengers, is attacked
near Queenstown by torpedo and gunfire from
a German submarine, but escapes.

July 12. — The British Admiralty reports that
the German cruiser Koenigsberg, which sought
refuge in the shallow waters of the River Rufiji
on the east coast of Africa, in September, has
been totally destroyed by British monitors sup-
ported by cruisers.

A German attack results in the capture of the
French position in Souchez cemetery, north of
Arras.

July 13. — A German attack in the Argonne
Forest results in a gain against the French of
half a mile, over a front of three miles; the
French maintain that German trenches were won
in counter-attacks.

The British Chancellor of the Exchequer an-
nounces that the \y2 per cent, loan has brought
new subscriptions of nearly $3,000,000,000.

July 14. — The British House of Lords adopts
the Registration bill (previously passed by the
House of Commons), under which all able-bodied
men will be registered and classified.

A German news agency announces that during
June forty-two enemy merchant ships were sunk
by German submarines.

Mr. Bonar Law, British Secretary for the
Colonies, estimates that 450,000 square miles of
German colonial possessions have been occupied
by the Allies.

The Third Week of July

July 15. — Germany formally admits that the
Nebraskan, a United States merchant ship, was
damaged without warning by a torpedo from a
German submarine, and not by a mine; the com-
mander of the submarine had assumed that as the
vessel flew no flag it was English.

Germany announces the occupation of the
strongly fortified city of Prasznysz, in northern
Poland.

A miners' strike virtually ties up the great coal
industry of Wales, endangering the supply of the
British fleet and the manufacture of war muni-
tions.

Austria-Hungary issues a "Collection of Evi-
dence" relating to alleged breaches of interna-
tional law by the Allies, recounting mistreat-
ment of prisoners and of Austro-Hungarian citi-
zens resident in hostile countries.

July 16. — Indications point to the beginning of
a new offensive against Russia by Germany and
Austria-Hungary, with Warsaw as the probable
objective; Field-Marshal von Hindenburg is be-
lieved to command the German armies moving
from the north, and Field-Marshal von Macken-
sen leads those approaching from the south.

July 18. — The Italian cruiser Giuseppe Gari-
baldi is sunk by an Austrian submarine while
bombarding the railway north of Cattaro.

July 19. — Official figures are published at Lon-
don relating to British interception of American
cotton bound for German or neutral North Sea
ports; since March 11 sixty vessels have been de-
tained, the cargoes of twenty-five (valued at
$3,500,000) being purchased by arrangements
with American shippers.

July 20. — The German advance on Warsaw
from the north, west, and south, reaches points
within 20 to 25 miles of the city.

A German official report announces the occupa-
tion of Windau, a Russian port on the Baltic Sea.

The great Welsh coal strike is settled after con-
ferences by the British Minister of Munitions, Mr.
Lloyd George, and other cabinet members, with
the colliery owners and miners.

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

{From June ig to July 20, 1915)

AMERICAN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT

June 19. — Governor Brumbaugh vetoes the bill
passed by the Pennsylvania legislature repealing
the law requiring larger crews on railroad trains.

June 21. — The United States Supreme Court
declares unconstitutional the "Grandfather
Clause," in the Oklahoma constitution, which dis-
franchised a large percentage of negroes. . . .
The Supreme Court, reversing a lower tribunal,
holds that the almost complete ownership of the
Lackawanna Coal Company by shareholders of
the Delaware, Lackawanna & Western Railroad
Company, with interlocking directorates, violates
the commodities clause of the Hepburn Act. . . .
A regiment of Georgia militia is required to
protect Governor Slaton and check rioting in
Atlanta when the death sentence of Leo Frank
(convicted of girl-murder on circumstantial evi-
dence) is commuted to life imprisonment.

June 22. — A grand jury finds election-fraud
indictments against 128 Indianapolis officials and
employees, including Mayor Bell and Thomas
Taggart, Democratic National Committeeman.
. . . The Interstate Commerce Commission be-
gins hearings at Washington in the petition for
increased freight rates by railroads west of the
Mississippi and east of Denver and New Mexico.

June 23. — The President appoints Robert Lan-
sing to the office of Secretary of State. . . . Presi-
dent Wilson leaves Washington for his summer
home at Cornish, N. H.

July 1. — State-wide prohibition becomes effect-
ive in Alabama under statutes enacted by the
legislature in January. . . . The New York
Constitutional Convention (which assembled on
April 6) takes its first formal vote on a proposed
change; it rejects a plea for proportional repre-
sentation in the State Senate, which would give
New York City a majority.

July 12. — It is learned that Secretary of the
Navy Daniels has formulated plans for the
creation of an advisory board of civilian inven-
tors and engineers, to devise improved methods
of conducting war; Thomas A. Edison is invited
to head the board.

July 19. — President Wilson returns to Washing-
ton from his summer home at Cornish, N. H., to
consult with the cabinet and dispatch a reply to
the latest German note regarding submarine
warfare.

FOREIGN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT

June 19. — The Portuguese cabinet is reor-
ganized, with Atose Castro as Premier.

June 24. — Premier Dato of Spain agrees to
withdraw his resignation, tendered upon the fail-
ure of a $150,000,000 loan.

July 10. — Mexico City for the third time falls
into the hands of the Carranza faction; Gen.
Pablo Gonzales occupies the city after defeating
the forces of Zapata.

July 18. — The Carranza forces evacuate Mex-
ico City, their line of communications with Vera
Cruz being threatened by Villa troops.

INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

June 27. — Gen. Victoriano Huerta, former
President of Mexico, and Gen. Pascual Orozco
are arrested by United States officials while on
a train nearing the Mexican border; they are
charged with violating American neutrality by
planning a Mexican rebellion.
^ July 3. — General Huerta is arrested a second
time by United States authorities, at El Paso,
Texas; his bail is increased to $30,000, which he
refuses to furnish.

OTHER OCCURRENCES OF THE MONTH

June 20. — Eight bathers are drowned in a high
surf at Atlantic City, N. J.

June 22-23. — Severe earth shocks are felt in
southern California, throughout the Imperial
Valley.

June 29. — A New York City <±l/2 per cent, bond
issue of $71,000,000 is subscribed four times over,
the average price received being 101.272.

June 30. — Preliminary figures of American for-
eign trade for the fiscal year just ended show
a balance of exports over imports of more than
$1,000,000,000, a new record.

July 2. — The Senate reception-room in the
Capitol at Washington is wrecked by a bomb.

July 3. — J. P. Morgan, the financier, is seri-
ously injured by revolver shots fired by Frank
Holt, an educated German-American who ob-
jected to the shipment of arms from the United
States to the enemies of Germany; Holt con-
fesses that he placed the bomb in the national
capitol which exploded on July 2.

July 5. — A basement room in the New York
police headquarters is wrecked by the explosion
of a bomb.

July 6. — Frank Holt, the German sympathizer
who placed a bomb in the Capitol at Washing-
ton and shot J. P. Morgan, commits suicide in
his cell.

July 7. — A wind and rain storm sweeping
across Missouri, Illinois, Ohio, and Indiana
causes much damage to property and the loss
of thirty-seven lives.

July 10. — A carpenters' strike in Chicago, which
had seriously affected the building industry for
several months, is ended by a compromise wage
agreement.

July 14. — Harry K. Thaw, the young million-
aire who murdered Stanford White, the archi-
tect, is adjudged sane by a jury in New York,
ending a nine-years controversy in the courts.
. . . Floods in southern China are reported by
American consular officials to have drowned
80,000, and to threaten widespread famine; por-
tions of Canton are under ten feet of water.

159

160

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ST CLAIR MCKELWAY

(For thirty-one years Dr. McKelway had edited the
Brooklyn Daily Eagle with such conspicuous ability that
he was widely known as one of America's leading
journalists. He joined the staff of that paper as a
reporter, in 1868, when twenty-three years old, and by
1885 he had become editor-in-chief. He was actively
interested in the educational affairs of his State, and
at the time of his death, last month, was Chancellor of
the University of the State of New York)

July 15. — Fire destroys the business section of
Valdez, Alaska, with a loss of half a million
dollars.

July 16. — The Panama Canal is used for the
first time by United States battleships, the Mis-
souri, Ohio, and Wisconsin passing through on
their way to the exposition at San Francisco.

July 20. — A strike of 60,000 clothing workers in
New York City is averted by arbitration of their
demands, wage increases of from 12 to 15 per
cent, being granted.

OBITUARY

June 19. — Rear-Adm. Benjamin F. Isherwood,
U. S. N., retired, a veteran of the Mexican and
Civil wars, 93.

June 20. — William H. Rand, head of a great
map-publishing house, 87.

June 21. — Sergius Tanejeff, the Russian com-
poser and music director, 59. . . . Brig. -Gen. John
Gorham Chandler, U. S. A., retired, 85. . . . Brig.-
Gen. George Moore Smith, U. S. A., retired, a
former Police Commissioner of New York, 79.

June 23. — Mrs. Ellen Hardin Walworth, one of
the founders of the Daughters of the American
Revolution, 82. . . . Commodore William H.

Beehler, U. S. N., retired, a distinguished naval
writer and scientist, 68.

June 24. — Mrs. Mathilda Coxe Stevenson, an
authority on language and habits of Southwestern
Indian tribes, 60. . . . Mother Mary Xavier Mehe-
gan, founder of the Sisters of Charity of New
Jersey, 91.

June 25. — Rafael Joseffy, the famous pianist, 62.

June 27. — Suffragan-Bishop William Edward
Toll, of the Episcopal Diocese of Chicago, 71.
. . . Guillermo Billinghurst, former President of
Peru, 64.

June 28. — John Clinton Gray, former Judge of
the New York Court of Appeals, 71.

June 29. — Jeremiah O'Donovan Rossa, the Irish
patriot and last of the leaders in the Fenian move-
ment, 84.

July 2. — Porfirio Diaz, for thirty-five years
President of Mexico, 84.

July 4. — Charles A. Conant, authority on finan-
cial and currency systems, 54. . . . Dr. Charles
Upham Shepard, of South Carolina, the only suc-
cessful tea-grower in America, 71.

July 8. — John McClure, Chief Justice of the
Arkansas Supreme Court during the Reconstruc-
tion, 81.

July 10. — Archbishop James Edward Quigley,
of the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Chicago, 61.

July 11.— Wilhelm K. H. M. von Wedel-Pies-
dorf, president of the upper house of the Prussian
Diet, 78. . . . Charles L. McCormack, President of
the Borough of Richmond, New York City, 49.

July 13. — Col. Alden J. Blethen, editor and pub-
lisher of the Seattle Times and former owner of
Minneapolis newspapers, 69. . . . Brig. -Gen. Wil-
liam E. Dougherty, U. S. A., retired, 73. . . .
Joseph Austin Holmes, Director of the Federal
Bureau of Mines and a widely known geologist,
55 . . . Richard Dorsey Mohun, an American who
helped to explore, develop, and administer the
Belgian Congo, 51. . . . Henry C. Rankin, promi-
nent in Michigan political and G. A. R. circles, 71.

July 14. — Justice John Joseph Delaney, of the
Supreme Court of New York, 64. . . . Prof. Fred-
erick Prime, a noted Pennsylvania geologist and
metallurgist, 69. . . . Arthur G. Sedgwick, the
literary and legal critic, 70.

July 16. — St. Clair McKelway, for thirty-one
years editor of the Brooklyn Daily Eagle, 70. . . .
Mrs. Ellen G. White, one of the founders of the
Seventh Day Adventists, 88.

July 17. — Dr. Francis G. Delafield, a distin-
guished New York physician, surgeon, and path-
ologist, 74. . . . Sarah Cowell Le Moyne, the act-
ress, 56. . . . Francesco Fanciulli, the band con-
ductor and composer, 62. . . . Joseph P. Brad-
burv, formerly Chief Justice of the Ohio Supreme
Court, 77.

July 18. — Dr. Robert Hugh Mackay Dawbarn,
a noted New York surgeon, 65. . . . Brig.-Gen.
Palmer Gaylor Wood, U. S. A., retired, 72.

July 20.— John Brown Herreshoff, the Rhode
Island shipbuilder, 74.

WORLD TOPICS IN CARTOONS

-J.^.V-A

THE ALLIES INVITING CERTAIN NEUTRALS TO JOIN THE GAME
From De Atnsterdammer (Amsterdam)

THE cartoonist of De Amsterdammer invited to join. The addition of the Balkan

pictures the Allies as indulging in a chil- forces to the Allies' side might indeed prove a

dren's game known as "snap the whip," in key to the situation, — as suggested by the car-

which the Balkan countries and America are toonist, — at least as regards the war in that

THE KEY TO THE SITUATION HANGS IN THE
BALKANS
From the Dispatch (Columbus)
Aug.— 3

THE CLASS IN READING AND WRITING
From the World (New York)

161

162

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

SOME BIRD
The Returning Dove (to President Woodrow Noah)
"Nothing doing."

The Eagle: "Say, Boss, what's the matter with try
ing me?"

From Punch (London)

THE SEARCH FOR AN OLIVE TWIG
From the News (Dayton)

part of the world. As far as Uncle Sam is gests that, inasmuch as the dove has not
concerned, President Wilson is still conduct- been able to accomplish anything, the eagle
ing his class in "humanity, neutral rights, and be given a chance. The Social Democrats
international law," although the proceeding of Germany have also recently appeared to
really smacks more of a correspondence school be sending out a dove, in the shape of ex-
than a classroom. Punch, of London, sug- pressions in favor of peace.

f •<r)F?£ ■ yao 6orMG to

DIPLOMATIC CORRESPONDENCE
From the Sun (Baltimore)

GERMANY TRYING TO SATISFY
From the News (Newark)

WORLD TOPICS IN CARTOONS

163

"ENGLAND EXPECTS EVERY MAN WILL DO HIS DUTY*'
From the Public Ledger (Philadelphia)

The expenditure of ammunition in this
war is on an unprecedented scale, and keeping
up the supply is a serious matter. Although
the factories are turning out munitions pro-
digiously, the cry is constantly for more.

faster! faster!

From the Sun (New York)

BRITONS NEVER SHALL BE SLAVES
From the World (New York)

164

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

AN URGENT MESSAGE FROM THE FRONT

The Colonies to England: "Hurry up, John!'

From the Sun (New York)

MORE MAP-MAKING IN SOUTH AFRICA BY THE

VICTORIOUS GENERAL BOTHA

From the News (Newark)

AN AUSTRIAN SUGGESTION TO SPAIN THE BOMBARDMENT OF VENICE

Kikeriki (to King Alfonso, of Spain): "Your (The Vienna cartoonist already sees the German

Majesty, you should rid yourself of that old corn aeroplanes as the new doves of St. Mark s hovering

(Gibraltar)." over Venice)

From Kikeriki (Vienna) From Kikeriki (Vienna)

WORLD TOPICS IN CARTOONS

165

"HANDS OFF GERMAN TYROL !"'

(Bethmann-Hollweg's word to Italy)

From Kikcriki (Vienna)

THE REUNION OF GALICIA AND AUSTRIA
From Borsszem Janko (Budapest)

ITALY AS THE REVENGEFUL BEGGAR
From Die Muskete (Vienna)

A VIENNESE OCULIST FOR AN ENGLISH STATESMAN
(Sir Edward Grey, owing to some eye trouble, has recently been wearing dark glasses. In the cartoon, the
rooster, — standing for Kikcriki, the comic weekly of Vienna — acts as his oculist. "Can you see any English
victories iri( Flanders?" he asks. "No," says Sir Edward. "Can you see any English progress in the Darda-
nelles?" "Not a sign." "But you certainly can see the recapture of I'rzemysl?" "Oh, yes, indeed.")

From Kikcriki (Vienna)

166

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

DELILAH PEACE AND UNCLE SAMSON
From the Dispatch (Columbus)

MR. BRYAN TALKING WAR TO DEATH
From the World (New York)

FAVORABLE COURT DECISIONS WILL NOW GIVE MR.
"TRUSTS" SOME REST From the Star (Washington)

SOMETHING THE MATTER WITH THE OLD INCUBATOR
From the News-Press (St. Joseph)

MR. ROOT BEING WATCHED BY CERTAIN REPUBLICAN

PRESIDENTIAL "POSSIBILITIES"

From the Star (Washington, D. C.)

TWO QUESTIONS FOR UNCLE SAM
From the Daily News (St. Paul)

ONE YEAR OF WAR

BY FRANK H. SIMONDS

I. Twelve Months' Summing-Up

ON the first anniversary of the Great
War there is an inevitable temptation
to estimate in terms of achievement and re-
sult the meaning of twelve months of world
war. In this period not less than 10,000,000
men have been killed, wounded, or have gone
into foreign prisons; a territory exceeding in
area Ohio or Pennsylvania has been ravaged.
Cities known through the centuries as the
treasure-houses of art or in the last century
become the centers of modern industrial life
have been destroyed. Written history has
no record to compare with the tale of recent
months of suffering, slaughter, destruction,
human misery, and human grandeur. But
what now is the result ?

The simplest answer to make to this ques-
tion is to take the premise that peace would
come to-morrow on the basis of things as
they are. Such a settlement it is instantly
apparent would mean that Germany, helped
rather by her use of the resources of her two
allies than by any capacity of theirs, has won
more European territory than any state has
acquired by a single war since the Treaty of
Westphalia, a more complete victory than
any people since the Napoleonic episode. To-
day her armies occupy practically all of Bel-
gium and 8000 square miles in France, that
region which before the war was the center
of French industry and French mineral pro-
duction. In the East victorious forces have
pushed deep into Poland and approached
Warsaw, Riga, and Brest-Litowsk.

On the field of battle Germany has won
mighty and memorable triumphs. Her de-
feats have been repulses, when her foe was in
his last ditch. They have resulted in the in-
terruption of an advance, the recoil from the
extreme point of progress. But at the close
of a year German armies are fighting on
French, Belgian, Russian soil ; only in a tiny
corner of Alsace has the foe retained a foot-
hold in the Fatherland. Allied offensives in
the West, after terrible losses, have invaria-
bly been beaten down within sight of their
starting-places. Since Von Kluck re-crossed
the Aisne in September, Germany has suf-
fered no material loss, despite the masses she
has sent to the East. The "Spring Drive" of

the Allies has dwindled to a gallant but only
locally successful push of the French at the
edge of the Lorette hills.

In the East the amazing victories of Tan-
nenberg, Lodz, the Mazurian Lakes, and in
the recent terrific campaign in Galicia have
checked, repulsed, routed Russian advances
and to-day (late in July) Russian hosts are
clinging desperately to the permanent line
of fortifications about Warsaw, against which
German masses are steadily driving with
still unchecked vigor. The greatest battles
of modern warfare have been won between
the Baltic and the Rumanian boundary by
generalship and military efficiency in men as
in commanders that has only the Napoleonic
parallel.

At the Dardanelles German-led Turkish
troops have for months held back Allied fleets
and army corps. Around the Gallipoli pen-
insula the troops that lost Lule Burgas and
Kumanovo are making a fight unsurpassed at
Plevna, unrivalled in the long history of Os-
manli power in Europe. More English and
French troops than perished in the long Cri-
mean campaign have found their graves in
the few weeks of fighting north of the Dar-
danelles; and five Allied battleships have
been sunk in the narrow waterways.

Serbian efforts have declined to mere pas-
sivity. Italy, bringing new and eager masses
into the field against the shaken regiments
of Austria, directed by German officers, has,
as yet, made but small progress in emerging
from the constricted field in which the Aus-
trian fortified mountains confine her. To
hold France, England, and Belgium at bay
in the West, to sweep Russia back over hun-
dreds of miles in swift defeat, to give Aus-
tria and Turkey the necessary support to
withstand tremendous attacks, — this has been
within the resources of German genius in the
past months.

Only on the water has she suffered real
defeat. There her few free ships have been
sunk ; her commercial fleets have been scat-
tered, sent to prize-courts, or interned. Be-
yond the seas Kiao-chau, Southwest Africa,
Togoland, Kamerun, and Samoa have been
conquered. Sea-power has dealt with her as
with Napoleon. But as Napoleon conquered
the Continent, Germany has successfully de-

167

16$ THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

feated Russia, France, Great Britain, Bel- follow inevitably and at no distant date,
gium. The victory for the first year is then Recalling how difficult has been the process
hers. Such difference of opinion as exists to unite Russia, England, France, and Italy,
must be over the extent of the victory, which, who can believe it could be repeated or that
however great, is nowhere yet decisive. Germany would fail to find one necessary

temporary ally?
II. PROSPECTS OF PEACE The enemies of Germany, then, still suf-

fering from no serious injury, collectively far

Conceding, then, that the success is Ger- richer and far more numerous in population,
man, what then is the prospect of peace ? are convinced that peace now on the best
What chance is there that Germany can in terms conceivable, — the restoration of the
the immediate present turn into profit or conditions of the day before the war broke
into honorable peace the real triumphs won? out, — would mean a German triumph, peril-
Here, again, the answer is not doubtful, ous, if not absolutely fatal, to all their own
Great as her successes are, they have been national interests. They believe that it would
of the character to make further war inevi- mean a repetition of the Napoleonic time,
table. Peace to-day would leave Germany when war followed war until at last Europe
mistress of Europe. Industrially she would united to curb and destroy Napoleonic
win through the fact that she has ruined the dreams of world domination,
great manufacturing regions of Belgium, It is not necessary to accept this view as
Northern France, and Poland, while her correct. But it is essential to recognize that
own factory districts are undisturbed. it prevails in all the Allied capitals and that

But politically her success is even more since it does prevail, there is not the smallest
dangerous to the rest of Europe. Even if prospect of peace short of the exhaustion of
she now ceded back French and Russian ter- some of the contestants. To judge from out-
ritory and left Belgium, she would have put ward evidences, this exhaustion is still a long
France outside the number of great powers, way off. Every estimate of the duration of
It is inconceivable that France, or stricken the war is a sheer guess, and yet my own
Belgium, would again stand in German conviction, based on all evidence available in
pathway. France would sink to a second- all capitals, is that the enemies of Germany
rate power, a political dependent on German are preparing for at least two years more,
will, and Belgium insensibly become a Teu- and I can detect no present evidence of any
tonic outpost, a region for pacific penetra- breakdown in German resources that sug-
tion. gests that, for the greater part of that time

For Germany, in addition to having occu- at least, Germany will not be able to defend
pied French and Belgian and Russian terri- herself, if not all of her conquests,
tory, has to all practical purposes absorbed There remains the possibility of a decision
Austria-Hungary and thereby added fifty before that time. If Germany can crush
millions to one central empire. Russia in her present campaign, — not locally,

Peace now would mean that 25,000,000 but in such fashion as to eliminate her for
Austrian Slavs would be bent to German some months, — and then bring sufficient
purpose; that this vast empire would in its troops and ammunition west to break down
own time descend to the Egean, crush the French and British resistance before snow
remnant of independent southern Slavs, and flies, complete German victory is likely. But
throw aside the weak Hellenic barrier. Col- failing a twofold decision before winter,
lectively, her foes have not yet been able to which is just conceivable, the chance of Ger-
defeat her ; individually, they would not dare man conquest seems slight. Her chance of
to venture to interpose between Germany holding off her foes until slaughter and bank-
and her purpose. The one failure of Ger- ruptcy pass human endurance is another mat-
many has been the inability of her diplomacy ter. But Italian forces are daily growing;
to keep her rivals apart. Bismarck did not British troops must in time become decisively
make this mistake and German diplomacy numerous ; Russia, despite her handicaps, will
would not make it again. always be able to produce new corps with

Such peace as is now possible, viewed from necessary delays. Therefore, to win big, to
London, Paris, or Petrograd, would mean succeed in the completer sense, I am satisfied
German domination of Europe. To Ger- that Germany must succeed east and west
many's foes it would mean the recognition of before Christmas, while Constantinople is
almost all of what Germany has sought, with still untaken.
the perfect realization that the rest would In estimating the prospects of peace it is

ONE YEAR OF WAR 169

necessary to visualize the situation as the behind the machine there was a nation, or-
Allies now see it. To them Germany has ganized, disciplined, united. A world which
become a central empire extending, not from talked about helpless masses hurled by Ho-
the Meuse to Memel, but from the Channel henzollern might against the foe unwillingly
to the Gulf of Libau, — not from the Etsch knows better now. It recognizes that Ho-
to the Belt, but from the Belt to the Bal- henzollern and stable-boy were but com-
kans, and, with but a thin intervening facade, ponent parts of a nation, a people, which
to the Euphrates and the Arabian Desert, had submitted itself to age-long discipline,
This little Balkan interruption would which had endured" severe training and was
promptly vanish with the signing of peace, prepared to suffer untold hardships, because
Turkey, now a Teutonic outpost, is still the it was serving a national ideal,
head of Islam, and from Stamboul is and Germany was not merely possessed of a
would be preached the gospel that spells ruin marvelous military machine. Her people
to French, Russian, British, and Italian colo- through long years had been taught, had been
nial empires from the Straits Settlements to trained, had come to believe in a destiny for
Cape Spartel. their country that could be realized only by

Americans will do well to recall the situ- supreme effort. Before the present war the
ation at the close of the first year of the average Englishman talked somewhat vague-
Civil War. Then, any possible accommoda- ly of the Boer War; the Frenchman, of
tion of the differences would have yielded 1870; but the average German began his
the South that independence which was its historical review with the Thirty Years' War
single aim. Peace now would concede to and passionately, bitterly lamented the loss
Germany quite as completely the goal of her that had come to Germany by years when
leaders, of her statesmen, soldiers, and dream- Europe took advantage of her helplessness to
ers. It would, in the Allied view at least divide the East.

(and it is from this standpoint that we must Out of this state of mind had sprung the
look in discussing the prospects of peace), spirit that recalls Sparta, — the civilization,
mean the realization of the dream of "world the ideals, the virtues, and indeed the vices
power." Napoleon after Austerlitz, even which were Lacedemonian. Germany was
after Wagram, was not more nearly a world not merely ready with an army. Every de-
ruler than would William II be, so the tail of national life was mobilized with the
Allied capitals believe, if peace came now on call to arms; industry, agriculture, every
any conceivable terms. That is why peace branch of the life of a people was ready,
is a forbidden subject in all Allied circles. The victories won by the 42-centimeter were

in the opening days, but the real battles were

III. Why Germany Has Won won behind the firing-line later.

Thus after the Marne and the Battle of

Conceding, then, that Germany has, with- Flanders the German resources rapidly

out actually or approximately achieving a mounted, while those of the Allies almost

decision, won a remarkable series of triumphs stood still. Ammunition, equipment, all the

in the first twelve months of the war, what necessaries of war, were turned out by Ger-

are the causes? Outnumbered, inferior in man factories, food was stored and distrib-

population, wealth, resources, cut off from uted. National organization repaired the

the sea, how has she been able to conquer failure of the military machine. German

provinces and win campaigns? armies made head against a world in arms

At the outset of the war the world because behind them was an organized na-

ascribed German success to that marvelous tion, not only trained, but moved by a spirit

military machine which impressed itself upon quite as genuinely patriotic, quite as national,

the mind and the imagination of mankind, as the French, more intelligently alert than

German preparation, foresight, military the British,

genius held the wonder of a world. On the battlefield save in the opening

Yet the cold fact is that the military genius weeks the German troops have not proven

failed. It was not equal to the task set for themselves superior to the French. The

it. At the Marne it Woke down, not as the French field artillery has been more effective

Prussian machine broke down at Jena, but it than the German. Russian armies have not

was defeated and the decision for which it been lacking in courage; their commanders

had risked all turned against it. have shown skill. But the Russian nation

Yet the consequences of defeat were rela- has not mobilized to meet the situation as

tively slight and they were slight because has the German. The French were not

170 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

mobilized. They have overtaken the Ger- To strike France quickly Germany invaded
mans now, but the dark blot on the map of Belgium and the invasion gave to French
France is the price that has been paid be- and British arms new force. It even spurred
cause the French nation was not ready. the slower-moving Slav to the unexpected

Germany has so far won because she knew success in mobilization which made the in-
her own mind, from the outset, was moved vasion of East Prussia possible and fatal to
by a national spirit quite as splendid in its German plans.

vigor as that of the French in 1792, and had The German spirit of nationality in the
over long years subjected herself to a dis- very opening hours of the struggle awakened
cipline which the years of her weakness and the same opposing spirit which ultimately
suffering had taught her was essential to overthrew Napoleon. 1914 took on the
her safety and then to her larger success. character of 1813, but the French and Prus-

In a year of war Germany has taught the sians had changed sides. Yet behind this
world the meaning of national organization, spirit of other races there was no national
It may prove to be as enduring a lesson, organization such as Germany possessed,
when the merely military details are elim- There was just the necessary strength to
inated, as the other lessons of the French check the flood at the Marne, and again in
Revolution. In this thing the Germans Flanders repulse could not be turned into
call Kultur the army is but a detail, a major decisive victory, because only the German
detail to-day, but one that may vanish to- people had been ready.

morrow and leave the real lesson useful to Yet from the day the first German sol-
mankind, dier set foot on Belgian soil to the present

moment the consequences have been fatal to
IV. WHERE GERMANY HAS FAILED German plans. France, with the Belgian

example before her, saved herself and Europe

Notwithstanding her great success, it is at the Marne. Serbia answered Austrian
plain that the real prize has so far, if not tyranny and arrogance by the victory of the
permanently, slipped through Germany's Jedar. The war took on the character of a
fingers. What has been the cause of this war 0f liberation for subject races. The
failure? Why have the most splendid army Balkans stirred uneasily. Italy, driven by
and the most perfect national organization, a reaction of the Belgian episode, moved
despite the most complete and systematic from neutrality to war. Rumania, with her
preparation, missed a decision against dis- millions to liberate, is to-day almost on the
organized, if collectively stronger, foes? edge of war, and Greece is apparently at the

Plainly because German science and Ger- point of casting her lot with the Allies to
man foresight failed to reckon with the im- free her fellow Hellenes in Asia Minor,
ponderables, — above all with the national A war between France and Germany,
spirit and patriotism of other races. between Austria and Russia, a conflict be-

The invasion of Belgium was not the mil- tween the two sets of allies, would have been
itary mistake it seemed to most of us in the a different thing. It would have been one
opening days of the war. The Belgian army more in the long series of European con-
did not interrupt German plans or assure flicts over questions of power. In such a
German defeat, as has been said so often, conflict German success cannot be questioned
But it did rouse the moral sense of Europe, and men would have differed as their sym-
It did give to every Frenchman, to every pathies run. But instead, four great and
Englishman, precisely that inspiration which two smaller states are fighting two great
adds the decisive force in close contests, powers and crumbling Turkey. Other
More than all else it explains the presence states seem on the point of entering and the
of Italy in the battle-lines to-day. It as- war has changed character utterly,
sured the presence of the British in France The Slav, the Latin, the Anglo-Saxon,
in the opening days of the war. differing in every conceivable fashion, have

But its effect upon the French can hardly been brought into an alliance which grows
be described. It gave a nation which always closer rather than weakens with defeat and
needs the stimulus of a great idea to fight delay. So far this alliance has only availed
best, one of the most deeply stirring of in- to hold back German masses from their goal,
centives. It united 1792 to 1914 in the mind It is not yet clear that it will succeed, al-
of every soldier of the Republic. It enlisted though the great crisis is now at hand. But
and continues to enlist neutral support and if it does hold, this incongruous alliance, it
neutral sympathy for the foes of Germany, will be because the German has armed his

ONE YEAR OF WAR

171

Photograph by Paul Thompson, New York

A PICTURESQUE ITALIAN WAR SCENE

(Italian Alpine troops, marching in their single-file formation through the mountainous country that forms the

battleground between Italy and Austria)

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

EQUIPPED TO MEET THE ITALIAN MOUNTAINEERS
(A detachment of Bavarians with climbing staffs, and goggles to protect the eyes from the glare of the snow-
reflected sun)

THE MOUNTAIN FIGHTERS OF ITALY AND GERMANY

172 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

possible foes with the one weapon that could of Russian power in the West. The whole
save them, the weapon of national spirit, the purpose of the German campaign now be-
spirit that liberated Prussia from Napoleon, ginning is to break the two exterior railroad

More and more as the terrible conflict lines east of Warsaw and reach the third,
proceeds we are passing from the stage of the Moscow line. Complete success would
the battle of men to the battle of ideas, mean the envelopment and capture of all the
More and more, too, the conflict is taking Russian forces west of the points where the
on the aspect of a battle of the world against lines were cut, including the masses defend-
the German and as it progresses the world ing Warsaw at the Bzura line,
is learning from the Germans the secret of Less complete success would mean the
their success, — the value of national organi- evacuation of Warsaw and of Poland as Ga-
zation. To this extent the German idea is licia was evacuated. Germany would cap-
conquering the world. But the German ture the line of the Vistula, take Warsaw,
arms have so far failed, because the German with its bridges, its railroads and roads, erect
idea enlists new enemies to replace conquered a rampart against new Russian drives, and be
hosts and the German has, so far, failed to free to send her masses to Flanders or
understand the idea, the nationalism of his Venetia.

foes. Against such an operation the Russians

prepared before the war. Thus on the north,
V. THE NEW DRIVE ON WARSAW along the Petrograd-Warsaw railroad, they

constructed the great Narew-Bobr-Niemen

When I closed my chronicle of military barrier of forts covering the crossings of these
operations for the July Review of Reviews rivers and the few roads and railways coming
the question was still open whether Russia south from East Prussia. Kovno, Ossowetz,
could sufficiently rally her forces to defend Novo-Georgiewsk, Grodno, — these are the
Lemberg. She failed. Despite the admira- main fortresses. This is the line that the
ble defensive line of Grodek, with its lakes Germans have attacked on frequent occa-
and marshes, despite the patent stiffening of sions, after Tannenberg, after the Mazurian
her lines, the pressure of the German masses Lakes, and are now attacking north of Novo-
was still too great to be checked and the Rus- Georgiewsk and at Ossowetz.
sians, after nine months of occupation, were To the south the line of the Kiev-Warsaw
obliged to quit the Galician capital. Their railway is covered by the Vistula from War-
retreat was orderly, the "booty" of the vie- saw to Ivangorod, which is a great fortress,
tors insignificant. But the victory, the re- But east of Ivangorod, between the Vistula
conquest of Galicia, was now practically and the Pinsk marsh, is a great unfortified
complete. gap, in the center of which is the city of

After this evacuation the Russians fell Lublin. It was against this gap that the first
back to the line of the Gnila Lipa River, Austrian offensive in August was directed,
east of Lemberg, were driven beyond this, and it reached Lublin, only to beat a hasty
and finally halted and for the time made retreat when the fall of Lemberg destroyed
good their ground on Galician soil behind its flank guards.

the Zlota and the Dniester rivers from the Once Lemberg had fallen, the German
Russian frontier to the Rumanian boundary, and Austrian masses were turned north from
To all intents and purposes the Galician Jaroslau, between the Bug and the Vistula
campaign was now over; a greater and far rivers, to pierce this Lublin gap. Could
more considerable operation was under way, they penetrate it, they would reach the Mos-
a new and tremendous drive at Warsaw, a cow railroad at the great Russian fortified
real bid for a decision which should either camp at Brest-Litowsk, and this taken, Rus-
eliminate Russia permanently or at least for sian retreat from Warsaw would be well-
many months from the battle-line. nigh cut off and the only question would be

To understand the strategy of this cam- whether the Russians could escape. Think
paign, which is still in its opening phase, it of the Russian position in Poland as a nut
is necessary to glance at the map of Western held between the two jaws of a gigantic
Russia. The military position for defense is cracker, the one, Hindenburg's army, operat-
determined by two railway lines. One comes ing from the north, the other, Mackensen's,
southwest from Petrograd, the other north- coming up from the south, and the situation
west from Kiev. They meet at Warsaw. A is sufficiently explained.

third line comes almost due west from Mos- But the advantages of the Russian position
cow to the Polish capital ; it is the life-line must now be stated. First of all there are

ONE YEAR OF WAR

173

THE 1000-MILE BATTLE-FRONT IN WESTERN RUSSIA

the railroads parallel
and behind the front,
which permit the de-
spatch of troops to any
threatened point. Then
from Brest-Litowsk a
number of lines radiate
to the sides of the tri-
angular position, en-
abling the Russians to
hold a reserve in the
central point and hurry
it to any exposed point.
In a word all the ad-
vantages of strategic
railways possessed by
the Germans in the
Lodz campaign are
now with the Russians.
In addition the Teu-
tonic forces coming
up from the south are
without any railway
transportation. Once
they have left the Cra-
cow-Lemberg railroad
in Galicia they have to
move north for nearly

a hundred miles over a country destitute of bitious in the war. It aims at a real de-
railways and lacking in any hard roads. Thus cision. If the Germans succeed Russian
all their ammunition and supplies have to be armies will either be cut off and captured, or
hauled by horse and automobile transport, thrown back far into Russian territory. Rus-
after being transshipped in Galicia, while the sia, so the Germans plainly believe, lacks am-
Russians were able to munition and reinforce munition, lacks artillery, her armies are dis-
their troops by rail from their base. organized by defeat and it is possible to dis-

In consequence the drive at the Lublin pose of her for many months,
gaps has moved slowly, so slowly in fact In a word, Germany is now attempting
that there seems to have been a lack of co- against Russia precisely the campaign which
ordination between Austrian and German she undertook against France in August
armies, one following the Vistula, the other, and September and lost by a narrow margin
the Bug. Thus the Austrians were severely at the Marne. Too much importance can-
defeated north of Krasnik and some thirty not be attached to this campaign, for it repre-
miles south of Lublin. The Russians re- sents what may prove to be the supreme Ger-
port the capture of 28,000 prisoners here man bid for complete success in the Great
and the temporary halt of the advance. War. It is on the success of this gigantic

But not even Petrograd believes the halt offensive that German newspapers are basing
more than temporary. Meantime on the their forecasts of peace in the fall, peace with
north the Germans are assailing Ossowetz, German triumph,
have taken Przasnysz, north of Novo-Georgi-

ewsk, fifty miles from Warsaw, and at the VI. THE FRENCH OFFENSIVE

same time are pushing an advance beyond the

Niemen toward Riga, that is, parallel with In my last review I dealt very summarily
the Petrograd-Warsaw railroad and to the with the French operations about Arras,
west of it. Patently this points to an ulti- Later reports make it clear now that this
mate enveloping attack upon the Petrograd was the most ambitious attempt yet made in
line north of the barrier line of forts. the West to break the German lines. On a

Though still in its opening stages, the new front of some twenty miles, but centering
eastern campaign is in the minds of all mili- about the Lorette hills and the little vil-
tary observers the most considerable and am- lages of Carency, Ablain, Souchez, the

174

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

French, under General Foch, the great
French strategist who won the Marne, threw
a great army in, amounting to more than a
quarter of a million men, so the Germans
insist. In addition they gathered the great-
est concentration of artillery yet seen in the
West and opened their drive by a tremendous
artillery attack.

The purpose of the attack was plain. Prac-
tically all the reserves of the Germans had
been sent to the East. The army of the
Crown Prince of Bavaria was barely ade-
quate to defend the line before the city of
Lens. There was a chance that the French
might break this line and a break would ex-
pose the whole German position from the
Somme and the Oise to the Argonne. Com-
plete success would have compelled a Ger-
man retreat to the Belgian frontier. Local
success would put the French in control of
the dominating ground west of Lens, the
eastern end of the ridge that comes east from
the Channel to the plain about Lens.

The local success the French won. At the
high-water mark of their advance they
cleared the Arras-Bethune highway, while
they occupied permanently the heights which
the Germans had held and fortified for many
months. Near Arras they took the famous
Labyrinth, which the Germans had worked
on also for many months. But they were
checked before they penetrated the main Ger-
man line. The efforts of the British to the
north, about La Bassee, to exercise helpful
pressure failed with tremendous losses owing
to the shortage of artillery. Souchez was re-
taken. The German line had held again as
at St. Mihiel, in the Champagne, and at
Ypres. The French had scored the greatest
gain of the several offensives, "nibbles," but
it had been merely local.

The losses in this fight were terrific. A
German estimate of French casualties fixes
them at 74,000. This may be excessive. But
Americans will recall that in the advance
from the Rapidan to Cold Harbor, Grant,
in a shorter time and with a far smaller army,
lost 55,000 men. As to the German loss, the
French assert it was greater, the Germans
that it was much less. But their commander
in an interview printed in American news-
papers conceded that it was heavy and the
French reported a larger capture of men and
guns than at any time since the Marne.

The bitterest part of the thing to the Brit-
ish was that had their army been able to co-
operate there might have been a really con-
siderable if not decisive success. But despite
the enormous casualties, — the British loss had

now passed the quarter-million mark, — Brit-
ish troops were powerless to render efficient
aid. To this chagrin there was presently
added the consternation incident to learning
that there were still less than half a million
British troops on the continent. Kitchener's
"million" had not materialized. It was still
France who was doing the real work in
the West.

In mid-July a German offensive broke out
in the Argonne about Verdun, resulted in a
material but not a decisive advance, and was
identified by French writers as one more bid
of the Crown Prince's army for the invest-
ment of Verdun. Confused fighting here,
not yet ended, brought terrific losses, but
late in July there was nothing to indicate
that the Germans had made real progress.
A similar attack around the St. Mihiel sali-
ent, possibly coordinated with the former
and intended to complete the encirclement of
the fortresses of Verdun from the South, was
equally unsuccessful despite local gains.

A French success in Alsace, culminating
in the capture of the town of Metzeral in the
Fecht Valley west of Munster and on the
road to Colmar, completes the western op-
erations. The French success here was bril-
liant, but without more than local meaning.
On the whole French effort was more suc-
cessful than in many months, but, — perhaps
mainly owing to British failure to assist, —
brought no permanent results and entailed
terrible casualties. The deadlock in the
West was not broken and German reinforce-
ments were presently sent to imperilled
points, while German counter-offensives com-
manded French attention.

Once more Germany demonstrated that
she could hold in the West while conducting
a grand offensive in the East. Russia's allies
failed utterly to relieve her while she faced
a crisis that daily grew more terrible in
possibilities.

VII. Southwest Africa

In July the progress of the Anglo-French
campaign at the Dardanelles was small, but
for the first time gave some promise of ulti-
mate success. A slight but unmistakable
weakening of Turkish resistance was record-
ed in trenches gained and prisoners captured.
But the real circumstance was the action of
Rumania in holding up the transport of
ammunition from Germany to her Turkish
ally. The protest of the German press, the
frank recognition that this action promised
the fall of Constantinople, — these were sig-

ONE YEAR OF WAR 175

nificant circumstances, while the world ac- In this struggle Germany lost a colony of
cepted it as a promise of Rumanian imita- more than 320,000 square miles, — half again
tion of the Italian example. as large as the Fatherland. Since it was con-
By contrast the first official report of Gen- quered by colonial troops there could be no
eral Ian Hamilton revealed an initial bun- possibility that it would be regained. As our
gling and slaughter that contributed to the own American colonials would not consent
general depression in Britain. Fourteen to the return of Quebec to France, once it
thousand men killed, wounded, and captured was captured and the peril of border war-
in the landing operations, a total casualty fare abolished, the colonials of the Union
list of nearly 43,000 for the British alone, of South Africa are certain to insist that
a loss far exceeding that of the Crimean this danger to their peace and safety remain
War, was an evidence of the cost of an ex- abolished. Precisely in the same way the
pedition which has been frankly sent too Australians had taken New Guinea and
late, if it should have been sent at all, and Samoa, the islands of the Southern Pacific,
was still, despite Winston Churchill's boast- Japan had taken Kiao-chau. More than half
ful declarations, far from real triumph. a million square miles are thus permanently

With the progress of events in the Near lost to Germany.
East I shall deal in the next monthly review. In addition Togoland had been seized in
Here and now, however, it is necessary to the opening days of the war and July brought
note an event which bore eloquent testimony news of the success of Anglo-French forces
to the helplessness of Germany beyond the in beating down the remnant of German re-
seas and the complete self-delusion of Ger- sistance in that Kamerun which had been
man dreams that British colonies would rise expanded at French expense in the Agadir
to resist the mother country and, particularly time. Only German East Africa remained,
in South Africa, that British dominion would the best colony, but at the mercy of any
cease. The surrender of the last armed force subsequent attack of a South African
of Germans in German Southwest Africa in expedition. And this East Africa is the
the third week of July to an expeditionary sole barrier to the realization of Cecil
army led by Botha, the famous Boer general, Rhodes' dream of the "all-red" Cape-to-
laid at rest all these hopes. Indeed, in ac- Cairo.

knowledging the British official congratula- Once more, as in the wars of Louis XIV
tions sent on his success, Botha expressed his and Napoleon, Great Britain was success-
hope soon to lead his victorious command to fully sweeping the world clear of the colonies
European victories. of her rival. She was answering the chal-
The German colony of Southwest Africa lenge of the Kaiser, who had said that Ger-
was the first and most expensive of German man future was on the seas. Even the Dar-
colonial experiments. It had cost a long na- danelles operation was in fact an attack upon
tive war, thousands of lives, and millions of a German colony, for to this estate Turkey
marks. In the German scheme it was the had now been reduced. The long dispute
foundation of a colonial edifice which was to over the Bagdad railroad was finding fruit
extend to the Congo and the headwaters of in a British expedition pushing north up the
the Niger and include all of the Union of Euphrates toward Bagdad. German influ-
South Africa. It had been the base of Ger- ence, political and commercial, in Turkey
man intrigue in the Union of South Africa, as well as elsewhere, was the target of British
and, in the early rising of De Wet and Bey- effort.

ers, there seemed promise that German hope It will be recalled that in her long fight

might be realized and South Africa lost to with France England, with her continental

the British Empire. But Botha had prevent- allies, never succeeded in doing more than

ed all this. All save a few of his old-time limiting French advance in Europe, but,

Boer comrades followed him. The rebellion while France at home survived the strife in-

was crushed, a strong army was raised and tact, her two empires of America and India

sent under his command across the Orange were lost. The parallel is sufficiently good

River, and it became thereafter only a ques- to attract attention to the latest colonial war,

tion of time until the feeble German forces the newest manifestation of British world

should succumb. vision and policy.

176

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF » REVIEWS

Photograph by Paul Thompson, New York

IN RECONQUERED GALICIA : AUSTRIANS TRANSPORTING BALED HAY FROM THE FIELDS TO SUPPLY DEPOTS

Photograph by the American Press Association

WARSAW, THE PRINCIPAL OBJECTIVE OF THE GREAT GERMAN DRIVE IN THE EAST
(Situated on the left bank of the Vistula River, the historic capital of Poland is famed not only for its
natural advantages, commerce, and learning, but with its Alexander citadel, and Sliwicki fort defending the
bridge across the river, it is also the chief military stronghold of Poland. The city has been successively taken
by Sweden, Russia, Prussia, and Austria, occupied by Napoleon's troops in 1806, and captured by Russia in
1813. In the century since, Warsaw has often been the scene of violent political disturbances, insurrection,
riots, and bloodshed)

VENIZELOS: PILOT OF GREATER

GREECE

BY T. LOTHROP STODDARD

THE resounding triumph of Mr. Veni- Turks" being then high in the world's
zelos in the Greek elections of mid-June favor), Greece opposed, — pronunciamentos!
and his approaching resumption of that leader- It mattered not that the program of the Mil-
ship of the Greek nation which he laid down itary League was free from, professional
after his disagreement with King Constan- egoism and denoted a general attack on
tine in early March, focus attention upon one corruption, sinecures, softness, weakness in
of the most interesting figures of our time, every department of public life; that the
Indeed, Mr. Venizelos has been in the public creed of these new Spartans was "Deeds, not
eye for a number of years. The world is Words." To the Western world, especially

the "Liberal" philhellenic

still amazed at the astound-
ing national revival which
took place in Greece during
the three short years from
1909 to 1912, and all com-
petent observers agree that
for this almost miraculous
transformation Venizelos is
primarily responsible.

In the autumn of 1909
Greece seemed literally
doomed. The disastrous
Turkish war of 1897 had
apparently done nothing to
rouse the nation from its
chaotic impotence. Year
by year the meaningless
squabbles of corrupt poli-
ticians had grown fiercer,
and party life was becoming
more and more a sordid
struggle for place and
preferment. Every branch
of the administration was
honeycombed with corrup-
tion and nepotism. The
army was patently degen

MR. ELEUTHERIOS VENIZELOS

world, an army revolt
meant jingo militarism. Ac-
cordingly, the gloomiest
prophecies prevailed, and
Greece, likened to a Central
American republic, was sad-
ly mourned as lost beyond
redemption.

Of course it was quite
true that Hellas was facing
the supreme crisis of her
destiny. Liberal critics
were undoubtedly too pessi-
mistic, for the Greece of
1909 was in such an inex-
tricable tangle that the
sword alone could cut the
Gordian knot. Neverthe-
less, the remedy was an
heroic one, which would
either kill or cure, and
which would certainly kill
if the cure were long de-
layed. For a modern
State the prolonged rule of
an anonymous, unconstitu-

erating, if not absolutely disintegrating. For- tional military camarilla is bound to be fatal ;
eign policy was conducted with a combination no matter how high-minded the original
of bombast and crass ineptitude which had leaders may be it will soon generate a spirit of
just drawn down from Turkey a stinging re- fanatic chauvinism or brutal tyranny which
buff to which disorganized, semi-bankrupt must lead straight to ruin. The stern pa-
Hellas could only bow. The popular fury at triotism of the Military League may have
this crowning humiliation led to an uprising been necessary to break the spell of factious
of the army which, under the title of the corruption, but unless it speedily effaced itself
"Military League," ousted the government before the constructive civilian statesman who
of the day and took control of the country, should canalize the rising tide within safe
To Western observers, friends and foes constitutional bounds, this tide would become
alike, this seemed the beginning of the end. a raging, destructive flood which would leave
In face of renascent Slavdom and a rejuve- the land worse off than before. Fortunately
nated Ottoman Empire, (the "Young the patriotic heads of the Military League

Aug.— 4 177

178

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

felt the necessity and saw the man. This
man was Mr. Venizelos.

FROM CRETE TO ATHENS

Eleutherios Venizelos was born on the
Island of Crete in the year 1864, of an
ancient family which, according to tradition,
descended from the medieval Dukes of
Athens. Equipped wTith a good education
gained in both Greece and Switzerland,
Venizelos presently plunged into the mael-
strom of Cretan politics, and by the beginning
of the present century he was recognized as
the strong man of the "Great Greek Island,"
both in peace and war. It was, therefore,
with a high-established reputation that he
arrived at Athens towards the close of 1909,
invited thither not only by the Military
League but also by the veteran politician
Dragoumis, the solidest and least compro-
mised figure of Greek parliamentary life at
that time.

A NEW PILOT FOR THE NATION

The strong hand of the new pilot was in-
stantly manifest in the course of the ship of
state. Nominally Dragoumis was at the
helm, but everyone knew who was laying the
course, and an immense sigh of relief and
confidence rose from the harassed country.
Difficulties previously threatening' were
smoothed away as if by magic. Factious poli-
ticians were either reconciled or sharply
brought to book. The Military League
(afforded a graceful exit from the political
arena) dissolved, its ablest leaders being
taken into the cabinet. The faulty constitu-
tion was amended, especially by the insertion
of a clause enabling the employment of for-
eigners in the public service, thus making
possible the turning over of the army and
navy to French and English expert commis-
sions for thoroughgoing reform, while these
same reforms were in turn made materially
realizable by large European loans easily
floated now that Western bankers saw that
Greece was in safe hands and on the road to
recovery.

HIS LEADERSHIP ACCEPTED

Most significant of all, however, was the
hold acquired by Venizelos over the Greek
people. The Athenian democracy has not
changed much since Cleon's day, and before
Venizelos no Minister had dared pit his re-
solve against its tumultuous disapproval. But
the Athenians now found themselves con-
fronted with an iron will unshaken by the
loudest shoutings of the mob. Venizelos told

the people the truth; told it in the fewest
possible words and frequently with the great-
est possible unpalatability. If he felt a demand
to be impossible he said No, and that no was
final. The people had their choice of bowing
to Venizelos' decision or getting rid of Veni-
zelos. Many superficial observers predicted
the latter alternative. They were wrong.
Venizelos was the incarnation of all that
Young Greece had longed and striven to be,
and when the Greek people listened to his
terse, stern truths, stripped of all the rhetoric
and sophistry with which they had been so
long beguiled, they knew that he was right,
that he was the leader of their dreams.
Wherefor, when Venizelos spoke the un-
tamed Athenian democracy was silent, and
the more unpleasant things he said the more
it worshipped him, — because it knew that he
spoke the truth. The Cretan deputies, Veni-
zelos' own folk, tried to force their way into
the national assembly. It was the dream of
every Hellene, notably of Venizelos himself,
that those Cretans should sit there. But at
the moment it meant a Turkish war and de-
fiance to the will of Europe. Venizelos drew
a cordon of troops about the House, repulsed
the Cretans, deported them from the country.
And Athens applauded.

BRAVE SHOWING MADE BY GREECE IN FIRST
BALKAN WAR

Then, for nearly three years, Greece
dropped out of sight. The great world was
far too engrossed with giant international
crises and local turmoils to heed what was
passing in the little capital beside the Egean
Sea. Suddenly, in the autumn of 1912, the
Balkan tempest broke. How would the
Christian States conduct themselves in their
supreme struggle with the hereditary Turk-
ish enemy? That Bulgaria would do well
everybody agreed, but concerning Greece
many even in philhellenic circles, remember-
ing 1897 and 1909, had their serious doubts.
A few weeks later these forebodings were en-
tirely dispelled. Three short years of Veni-
zelos had resulted in a New Greece. The
tragi-comedy of 1897 was not repeated. The
French and English experts had done their
work well, and the Hellenic forces were
transformed in both spirit and performance.
Of course they did not accomplish the pro-
digies which enthusiasts would have us be-
lieve, but, in both the Balkan wars, the Greek
armies showed a steady, workmanlike ef-
ficiency and reaped a harvest of successes
which left Greece in many respects the lead-
ing Balkan State.

VENIZELOS: PILOT OF GREATER GREECE

179

AN INTERNATIONAL FIGURE

Astonished at these unexpected events, the
world asked the explanation, and when
Greece immediately answered, "Venizelos,"
all eyes were turned upon this new man. He
bore the scrutiny well. At the London Con-
ference of 1912 his diplomatic insight won
golden opinions from all observers, and at
the Peace Conference of Bucharest at the
close of the Second Balkan War he displayed
a statesmanlike moderation which, if acted
upon, might have resulted in better Greco-
Bulgarian relations to-day. During the
Greco-Turkish crisis which threatened the
Near East with a fresh conflagration during
the greater part of the year 1914, Venizelos
showed a happy combination of tact and firm-
ness which ended by averting a Greco-Turk-
ish clash for the moment and for what then
appeared to be the near future.

THE GREAT WAR REACHES THE NEAR EAST

But scarcely had this storm-cloud been dis-
sipated when the mighty tempest of the Great
War broke over Europe and presently spread
to the Near East with Turkey's entrance into
the struggle at the beginning of November,
1914. All those problems which Venizelos
had so fondly hoped were long adjourned
rose quivering for solution, and the little Bal-
kan peoples, exhausted by their recent con-
flicts though they were, saw their destinies
flung into the boiling cauldron of a world-
war. Awed by this death-grapple of titans
beside whom they themselves were but pyg-
mies, the Balkan peoples sat watching the
dread melee, eager to share in the rich spoils
of victory, yet chilled by the knowledge that
a single miscalculation might mean national
death.

It was this inability to pick the winner
which kept Balkan public opinion fairly solid
for present neutrality during the first six
months of the Great War. But, toward the
close of winter, this neutrality was subjected
to an unparalleled strain. In mid-February
a great Anglo-French fleet, the mightiest
armada of modern times, attacked the Dar-
danelles. This was touching the very heart
of the Eastern question. If the Straits were
forced and Constantinople fell, the whole
vast Ottoman heritage would lie at the Allies'
feet, to be disposed of at their good will and
pleasure. Things looked very well for the
Allies during those February days, when Dar-
danelles forts crumbled beneath the rain of
dreadnought shells and Russia's hosts breasted
the Carpathian mountain crests and looked
down upon the plains of Hungary. Safety

and self-interest alike seemed beckoning along
the same path, and- the Balkan States accord-
ingly stirred with pro-Ally sentiment from
end to end.

GREECE AND THE ALLIES

This was particularly true of Greece. On
one member of the Grand Alliance, to be
sure, Greece could hardly look with favor.
Russia, the champion of Slavism, has long
been Hellenism's covert foe, and her open
determination to get Constantinople must
have awakened very mixed emotions in Hel-
lenic breasts regarding the Allied assaults
upon the Dardanelles. For Constantinople,
with its great Greek population, is the crux
of that imperial dream compounded of the
glories of ancient Hellas and the medieval
Byzantine Empire known as the "Great
Idea" ; — the welding of the Balkans and
Asia Minor into a Greek Empire which shall
win the whole Near East for Hellenism.

Nevertheless, however menacing Russia
might be for the realization of Hellenism's
ultimate aspirations, fear of the Muscovite
and sorrow over Constantinople were in
most Greek hearts counteracted by sympathy
for the other Allied Powers and apprehen-
sion at the prospects of a triumph of the
Allies' enemies. To France and England
Greece was bound by many ties of sympathy
and gratitude. These two nations had been
the prime architects of Greece's national ex-
istence and had always shown themselves her
friends. On the other side, Germany alone
had proven herself well disposed to Greece.
Austria had long coveted as the goal of her
eastern "Drang" Salonika, the apple of the
Greek eye, while Turkey, the hereditary foe,
menaced Hellenism throughout Asia Minor
with destruction. Lastly, Bulgaria, burning
for revenge since the late Balkan wars, and
inconsolable over lost Macedonia, stood in the
closest relations to both the Teutonic Powers
and the Ottoman Empire.

Such was the situation when high temp-
tation came to Greece. As the February
days sped by it became increasingly clear that
the Allied armada could not batter a way
through the Dardanelles; that an army was
needed to supplement the work of the dread-
noughts and to consolidate their gains. Now
Allied troops were none too plenty in the
Levant and could ill be spared from the bat-
tlefields of the West. Accordingly, Allied
diplomacy cast about to remedy this defect
by bringing new recruits to their banner.
And Greece seemed the most likely possibility.
Next door to the scene of action, bitterly
hostile to Turkey and well disposed towards

180

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

England and France, her sympathies were
primed by her self-interest. For the whole
Egean shore of Asia Minor is thickly peopled
by Greeks eager to follow their island neigh-
bors into union with the Hellenic Kingdom.
Such was the bait held out to Greece by Allied
diplomacy, and Venizelos promptly accepted
on principle, offering Greek armies for the
Dardanelles campaign in return for an Allied
promise of a broad slice of Asia Minor
stretching from a point just south of the
Dardanelles right athwart Asia Minor to the
southern coast on the Mediterranean Sea.
This area would double the size of the ex-
isting Kingdom of Greece and, under good
government, would ultimately support sev-
eral million inhabitants.

The prospect was for Greek patriots an in-
toxicating one, but it was open to two serious
objections. The first of these was the atti-
tude of Bulgaria. As a result of the Second
Balkan War Greece and Serbia seized
Macedonia and divided it between them.
But Macedonia is, to Bulgaria, the sum of
all her hopes. For it she fought the Balkan
wars, deprived of it she nurses an unappeas-
able grief, an unslaked thirst for revenge.
Greece and Serbia know this well and ever
since the late Balkan conflict they have been
in close alliance against Bulgaria, mutually
guaranteeing their respective Macedonian ter-
ritories and promising not to cede any part
of Macedonia to Bulgaria without common
consent. So long as peace reigned in the
Balkans this afforded them ample security,
but since the outbreak of the Great War
Serbia had been worn to a shadow in her
struggle against Austria, and Greece was
thus left alone in face of the implacable Bul-
garian foe. Accordingly, when the Greek
General Staff was informed of Venizelos'
negotiations with the Allied Powers, it de-
clared unanimously that a Dardanelles cam-
paign was impossible unless Bulgaria's
quiescence was first secured; that the whole
Greek army was none too strong for the task
of guarding Macedonia from Bulgarian in-
vasion and that to divert a large part of it
overseas would be to court disaster.

NEGOTIATIONS WITH BULGARIA

Venizelos thereupon approached Bulgaria,
and was told that Bulgaria would remain
neutral if Serbia would cede most of her
Macedonian conquests while Greece should
yield those rich Egean coast districts Kav-
alla, Drama, and Serres which stretch so
provokingly eastwards, cutting off the Bul-
garian hinterland from the sea. This was,

of course, a price far above what Greece was
willing to pay ; nevertheless, Venizelos at-
tempted to compromise, agreeing to waive
the Greek veto on Serbian cessions of Mace-
donian territory as the reward of Bulgarian
neutrality, and further offering to cede
Kavalla and Drama if Bulgaria would join
Greece in a common attack upon the Otto-
man Empire. Here, however, Venizelos en-
countered a double obstacle. Bulgaria ab-
solutely refused to consider these terms, while
Greece itself pronounced emphatically against
any Macedonian cessions to Bulgaria what-
ever. The passions roused by the late Balkan
wars are shared by all the Balkan peoples,
and if the Bulgarian hates the Greek, the
Greek hates the Bulgarian with equal in-
tensity. An English student of Balkan
affairs did not exaggerate when he recently
wrote, "the hatred of the Greek for the
Bulgar is something phenomenal, surpassing
in bitterness all other race-hatreds in the
world."

Venizelos accordingly found that most of
his colleagues, including Mr. Gounaris,
(after Venizelos Greece's most respected
statesman), were quite unfavorable to his
proposed sacrifices. As to the trend of Greek
public opinion on the matter, that was plain
enough. Professor Andreades, recognized
throughout the world as Greece's most bril-
liant savant, undoubtedly voiced the feelings
of the vast majority of his compatriots when
he passionately condemned all plans of terri-
torial concession to Bulgaria. "No compro-
mises of the kind suggested," he writes, "can
be acceptable to Greece. It would result in
an impossible frontier, and a fresh war for
the possession of Salonika would only be a
matter of a few years." He expressly con-
demns the acquisition of Asiatic territories at
the price of Macedonian sacrifices. "Greece
could only accept it (Asia Minor) on one
condition, — not to be forced to give up her
strategic frontier bordering on Bulgaria;
otherwise she will be at the mercy of a coal-
ition of Bulgaria and the Power holding the
interior of Asia Minor, — it would be to offer
poison in a golden cup."

GREEK VERSUS ITALIAN AMBITIONS

Furthermore, serious though the Bulgarian
difficulty might be, it was not the only ob-
stacle to the realization of Greece's Asiatic
dream. The Allies had many irons in the
diplomatic fire, and at the very moment when
they were angling for Greek support they
were no less assiduously courting Italy. Now
it was obvious that if Italy was to brave her

VENIZELOS: PILOT OF GREATER GREECE 181

internal difficulties and flout her traditional quired army to the Dardanelles even at the
Teutonic allies she would have to be paid a risk of Bulgarian attack, .and should trust
high price. And this looked bad for Greece, entirely to Anglo-French gratitude. Faced
since, throughout the Near East, Hellenic by this sharp difference of opinion, King
and Italian ambitions were clashing in the Constantine summoned a Royal Council,
most irreconcilable fashion. In Southern and by this body the matter was threshed
Albania, (Epirus), Italy and Greece had out in the opening days of March. The
already nearly come to blows, yet even this Council decided against Venizelos' project,
was but a small matter beside their, rivalry the King (who- evidently shared the Coun-
in the Egean and the east Mediterranean cil's opinion) informed his Premier of his
basin. For, if Greece considers herself the adverse decision, and Venizelos thereupon
heir of both ancient Hellas and the medieval resigned.

Byzantine Empire, Italy holds herself the Whether Venizelos was right or wrong,
heir of Rome, once master of the entire Near one thing is clear; the fact that the Greek
East, and of the Italian maritime republics General Staff and so many of the Greek
Venice and Genoa, predominant in Levantine statesmen, including Mr. Gounaris, were
waters throughout a considerable portion of against Venizelos' project in toto, while
the Middle Ages. These old claims had been Greek public opinion was opposed to that
vigorously asserted at the time of the Italo- conciliation of Bulgaria which was so im-
Turkish War, when early in 1912 Italy portant a part of it, should dispel the absurd
seized Rhodes and the "Dodekanese," the assertions of the Anglo-French press that
island chain stretching a third of the way King Constantine defied his councillors and
across the Egean Sea. All attempts of Euro- his people at the imperious behest of his
pean diplomacy to oust Italy from this Lev- Queen, the sister of the German Emperor,
antine foothold have been failures, and Italy _ ,,->

has shown by her strenuous attitude that she Return to power,— will Greece go in ?
regards these islands as mere stepping-stones Venizelos' triumph in the June elections
to southwest Asia Minor, which she has and the certainty that in the new Greek par-
openly earmarked for her own. But this is liament assembling on July 20 his supporters
the very region which Greece has also ear- would be in a majority, assuring his return
marked for her own, and she regards the to power, has led many to suppose that this
prospect of an Italian sphere in Asia Minor will mean the immediate entrance of Greece
with downright terror. Strategic and com- into the war on the Allies' side. But, while
mercial considerations aside, were Italy to di- this is very possible, it is by no means certain,
vert thither a portion of the 600,000 emi- Much has happened since last February,
grants who yearly leave her shores, she might The Allies' general outlook is by no means so
turn southwest Asia Minor into a New Italy, bright as it was then; Bulgaria still nurses
and these historic Greek lands would be thus her wrath ; most important of all from the
lost to Hellenism forever. Greek standpoint, Italy has "gone in."

Under these circumstances Greek dis- What have the Allies promised Italy? That
quietude can be imagined when the Allied is the vital question for Greece. The Italian
Powers declined to accept Venizelos' proposal occupation of Avlona and other points in
of a definitely delimited Greek sphere in southern Albania are painful enough to
Asia Minor, and would make only vague Greek susceptibilities ; if Greece discovers that
promises of "liberal compensation." To the Allies have promised Italy any part of
many Greek statesmen this could only mean southwest Asia Minor it is decidedly unlikely
that the Allies were holding out the same that the Greek people would be willing to
bait to Greece and Italy in order to get them sacrifice a single Greek soldier in the Allied
both without raising troublesome partition cause. The recent triumph of Venizelos at
problems. If such were indeed the case these the polls should be interpreted as a vote of
men felt that it would be madness for Greece, confidence in his leadership rather than as a
on the faith of mere general promises, to distinct mandate for war under any circum-
exhaust her rather slender strength on Turk- stances. The Greek people feel that the man
ish and possibly Bulgarian campaigns, to who plucked them from the nadir of discom-
emerge from the struggle, thoroughly fiture and set their feet upon the pathway of
wearied, in face of her mighty Italian rival, success is the man to guide the country in
Venizelos, however, thought otherwise. He this, its supreme hour. On this point it is
believed that Greece should give herself un- significant to note that Venizelos himself
reservedly to the Allies, should send the re- has publicly stated that conditions have

182 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

changed since February, and that what the Greece of the Balkan Wars shows that

was then possible may no longer be feasible the heart of Hellas was always sound. The

to-day. Greeks have some serious failings but they

have also certain high virtues, notably an

A patriotic people ardent patriotism, rising to the dignity of a

In closing this sketch of Greece's strong religion, and, like all real faith, this ennobles

man we must not forget that, great and sue- and purifies. This patriotism, joined to a

cessful as has been his work, it is the Greek quick understanding, bring? it to pass that

nation which has made that work possible, when the true interests of Hellas are clearly

No one, however gifted, can create some- set forth the Greek people devote themselves

thing out of nothing. That Venizelos, in less thereto with such concentrated fervor as to

than three years, could transform the appar- accomplish seeming marvels in a very short

ently hopeless Greece of 1897 and 1909 into space of time.

ENVER PASHA: TURKISH
PATRIOT

BY LEWIS R. FREEMAN

IN the year that elapsed before the out- me much about him. Enlightenment finally
break of the present war there is little came through the British Vice-Consul at
doubt that Enver Bey, — now Enver Pasha, Beirut, whom I met at the tennis club one
■ — had an almost entirely free hand in Turk- afternoon.

ish military affairs, and to this, as much as "He is one of my best friends/' said that
to the assistance of the German officers who young official after I had been introduced
were called upon in ever-increasing num- to him by Dr. Bliss, of the American Col-
bers, is unquestionably due the magnificent lege, as one interested in Enver Bey. "He
resistance the Turks have offered the allied is without a single exception I can recall
fleet and armies in the Dardanelles opera- offhand, save possibly Lord Kitchener, the
tions. Here, it is true, Enver is fighting most forceful individual I have ever known,
with his back against the wall. If the Bal- and for sheer magnetic attraction stands
kan states continue to hold off, the fall of absolutely alone in my experience. In any
Constantinople may be deferred for a con- other country besides Turkey, — in England,
siderable time, even with such help as Italy Germany, or the United States, — he could
may bring to the Allies in this theater; but not fail of a great career. Here, the higher
with Rumania and Bulgaria, — or even a man climbs the surer he is to be marked
either one of them, — taking the Turks in for a fall, and Enver Bey has been in dan-
the flank, the end must come quickly. ger of assassination ever since his progres-

But this will not necessarily be the end sive spirit began to manifest itself in his
of the indomitable Enver, especially if the early teens. Some day, — it may be to-
spirit of his people is not crushed by the dis- morrow or it may not be for a number
aster. The way will be open to the last of years, — the agents of his enemies will
for a retreat into Asia Minor, where the kill him, and when they do there will pass
country is favorable for him to back up the sincerest patriot that Turkey has known
against the wall many times before he is since the days of Midhat Pasha."
finally forced down into those deserts be- .

yond the Taurus, where his Ottoman pro- HIS German affiliations

genitors were cradled, and where the radi- The Vice-Consul then related the circum-
cals among the Allies profess to hold that stances of his first meeting with Enver Bey
the Turk must ultimately be made to return, when he came upon the Turkish commander
, in the act of giving battle single-handed to

AN ENGLISHMAN S TRIBUTE & r()und half.dozen of drunken bashi.ba.

I had heard the name of Enver Bey zouks whom he had surprised looting an
spoken many times in Syria in the winter of Armenian bazaar in Stamboul during the
1912 before finding anyone who could tell Young Turk revolution of 1908. The Vice-

ENVER PASHA: TURKISH PATRIOT

183

Consul was one of the very few Englishmen
who in those days could truthfully call
Enver Bey his friend. The Turk had more
friends, of course, among the Germans. It
was, indeed, an open secret from the time
that Great Britain and France allowed Italy
to go ahead in Tripoli that Enver Bey stood
definitely committed to active cooperation
with Germany, both in domestic and inter-
national affairs. This was partly due to the
fact that he received his military training in
Berlin and frankly admired the German
military system, and partly to the fact that
after Britain, in permitting Italy to have a
free hand in Tripoli, apparently abandoned
her policy and traditional friendship toward
Turkey, it was necessary for Turkey to
choose between Germany and Russia as a
prop, and doubtless Enver believed that the
mailed fist of the Kaiser would offer less
menace and more protection than the un-
sheathed paw of the Russian bear.

A TRUE PATRIOT

Enver's forceful personality, his mag-
netism, his capacity for leadership made
him at thirty a political power in Turkey,
and a military dictator at an age when most
European officers have not attained their
captaincies. His is the deep, abiding faith
in the mystic, in the soundness of the things
for which he stands and, sincere patriot that
he is, his plans, his dreams are all to one end,
— the regeneration of Turkey.

More of Enver Bey, — of his marvelous
swordsmanship, his fluency as a linguist, of
the almost ascetic simplicity of his phys-
ical life, of his strange combination of
practicality and idealism of the mystic
and the man of- action; of the way
in which he had always exercised his
influence and authority, often at the expense
of discipline, quite out of proportion to his
official or military rank, — I heard from the
British Consul, and on the morning that he
came to see me off on the Damascus train on
my circuitous journey to Palestine and
Egypt, he enjoined me especially to miss no
chance of meeting the brilliant young Turk-
ish patriot in the event that I was able to
carry out a plan I had formed of penetrating
through to the Turco-Arabic forces in the
Tripolitan hinterland.

A MAGNETIC PERSONALITY

It was, I think, K 's card of introduc-
tion, coupled with the fact that I brought
late news of the doings on the Tripolo-
Egyptian frontier and in the deserts beyond

Medem 1'hoto Service

ENVER PASHA

Damascus and Aleppo, that finally won me
an interview with Enver Bey at a time when
men with more weighty European creden-
tials than mine were being put off from day

to day. I found him all that K had

said, — small in stature, but remarkably well
set up, strikingly handsome, and with an in-
definable, but compelling, magnetism, which
made itself felt through the curtain of digni-
fied reserve which masks the real Enver.
At a casual meeting, this reserve, with a cer-
tain characteristic detachment of manner,
might well impress one as the young pa-
triot's dominating trait, and such, indeed,
was my feeling until a chance remark I
made regarding the way in which the Arabs
of Mesopotamia and Syria were clamoring
to be led to Tripoli, — how several had even
worked their way across to Aleppo with my
caravan, — brought a warm flush of color to
his cheeks and a glint of moisture to his
eyes.

"Ah, my brave Arabs!" he cried affec-
tionately. "If I could only -gather them in
from all their desert ways, and arm them
properly, then," — and he waved his hand
contemptuously toward the hills beyond
which lay the Italian outposts, — "these

184

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

would be swept away like sand before the
sirocco. But I fear it cannot be. They are
drifting in by tens and scores, where I need
hundreds and thousands."

Much that we spoke of was germane only
to the events of the moment, and I am,
therefore, setting down only that which was
illuminative of Enver himself or of happen-
ings which have followed.

WHY A GERMAN ALLIANCE WAS PREFERRED

"The plans of all of the powers have
always been entirely selfish as far as Turkey
was concerned," said Enver, with a bitter-
ness not incomprehensible under the circum-
stances. "For years Russia has coveted
Constantinople, to say nothing of the rest of
Turkey along the Black Sea and south of
the Caucasus, and Britain has endeavored
to keep us just strong enough to prevent
Russia from realizing these ambitions. (It
was an Englishman who first called us the
'Sick Man.') Finally came the Kaiser with
his scheme of a chain of German-controlled
states from the Baltic to the Persian Gulf,
and for the success of this plan a strong,
not a weak, Turkey is a sine qua non. Rus-
sia would wipe us off the map, England
would keep us weak, Germany would make
us strong. All selfish motives on the face
of them, no doubt, but, — can you wonder
which alternative is the least repugnant to
us Turks, especially to us Young Turks,
who have done our best to avoid being en-
meshed in the nets of British and Russian
diplomacy and intrigue which held helpless
our predecessors? I think I will not need
to say more to answer your question as to
why it was Germany obtained the Bag-
dad railway concession, why the Hedjaz
line was built by Germans, and why the
Germans are recasting our military estab-
lishment."

A REAL TURKISH NATIONALITY

"Do you care to speak of your so-called
Turkish reform program ?" I asked as a
final question, warned by the Sheiks and
officers gathering under the flap of the re-
ception tent that a conference was about to
be held. Enver hesitated for a moment,
and then, his eyes lighting with the enthusi-
asm kindled by the project which I have
since learned was the one nearest his heart,
rose to his feet and spoke briefly and to the
point, the meantime grasping my hand in
a warm grip of farewell.

"Real Turkish unification is my dearest
wish, and any international political ar-

rangement which will leave me a free hand
to work for that, I will subscribe to. Tur-
key contains a great many Christians as
well as Mohammedans. The latter I would
regenerate from within, not from without.
The West has little that we need save bat-
tleships and shrapnels, and if it would leave
us alone we would not need even these.
Nor can the Occident give us anything bet-
ter to follow than the precepts of the Koran.
For us Mohammedans, I would purify the
old faith, not bring in a new one, — there
are close to a score of them, as you know.
But for our Christian peoples, I would let
them follow their own faith in peace and
security, something they have not always
been able to do in the past. I would offer
them everything that England, or Greece or
France could, — more than Russia ever
would, — and by this means I would make
them Turkish subjects in fact as well as in
name. Great Britain, a Christian power,
has made good subjects of the Mohamme-
dans in India; why shall not Turkey, a
Mohammedan power, make good subjects
of the Christians in the Ottoman Empire?
A real Turkish nation is my dream; a na-
tion able at last to stand upon its own legs."
And for just this, Enver had been fighting,
with his back against the wall, for ten years;
for just this he continued to fight, with his
back against the wall, for two years more ;
and for just this he is fighting, still with
his back against the wall, to-day. Keeping
up for several months longer his hopeless
fight at the head of his devoted Arabs in
Tripoli, he was called home to take up an-
other hopeless fight after the Turkish army,
— half fed and half ammunitioned, — had
been swept by the victorious Bulgars down
to the Tchatalja lines, at the very door of
Constantinople. Overridden and over-ruled
in council, the impetuous young patriot,
goaded to desperation by the incompetence
and corruption of the regime in power,
struck down the Minister of War and leapt
himself into the emptied saddle. It was too
late, as it proved, to drive back the Bulgars,
— now reinforced by the Greeks and Serbs,
— although the campaign he launched to this
end was most ably conducted. A few
months later, however, when the Balkan
allies fell out and Greece and Serbia
attacked Bulgaria, the watchful Enver was
ready with a force which lost no time in re-
capturing Adrianople and restoring to Tur-
key a not inconsiderable portion of the terri-
tory which had just been wrested from her
by the allies.

HAMPTON SCHOOL EXHIBIT AT THE NEGRO EXPOSITION

THE NEGRO EXPOSITION
AT RICHMOND

BY PLUMMER F. JONES

THE Negro Historical and Industrial Ex-
position which was held in the city of
Richmond, Virginia, from July 5 to July 27,
inclusive, was in a number of ways interesting
and encouraging, but in two respects was al-
together preeminent. The first of these was
the proof which was exhibited by the Exposi-
tion of the cordial relations and complete
understanding which exist at the present time
between the two races in the South ; and the
other the indisputable evidence of the natural
ability of the negro to achieve things worth
while when living and working under the
proper environment.

As an index of the relations existing be-
tween the races, the Exposition must have
proved astounding to those visitors and stu-
dents of social economy who have not lived
or traveled during recent years in the South,
and who have not had an opportunity to ob-
serve the understanding and cooperation
which has grown up, particularly within the
past one or two decades, in all parts of the
country where the negro is in evidence. As
distinct proof of this, nothing could have sur-
passed the manner in which the Exposition,
both in its beginnings and its progress, was
supported by the white people of Virginia

and the South. It was largely through the
efforts of the leading white citizens of the
South that the Exposition was made possible.
Then again, the newspapers of Richmond
were indefatigable in their efforts to create
interest in the Exposition, and devoted col-
umns of space to bring the value of the enter-
prise prominently before the people, urging
the support of white people in strong articles
on their editorial pages.

It is interesting, in this connection, to note
the manner in which the Exposition had its
inception. A year or more ago the Negro
Historical and Industrial Association was
formed in Richmond, and was incorporated
under the laws of the State for the purpose,
among other things, of holding an industrial
exposition which should show the progress
of the negro during the past fifty years.
Giles B. Jackson, a well-known negro law-
yer of Richmond, was made president, and
he immediately began a campaign for the
raising of funds. United States Senator
Thomas S. Martin began the fight for an
appropriation by Congress, and with the aid
of other Senators and Representatives, suc-
ceeded in getting the sum of $55,000 from
the Government. Later the city of Rich-

185

186

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

EXHIBIT OF WOMEN'S WORK

mond appropriated $5000, and the State of
New York appropriated the sum of $7500
for purposes of showing the progress of the
negro in that State. These sums, together
with private contributions, were used for
the purpose of collecting exhibits from all
parts of the country. Shortly after the an-
nouncements were made exhibits began to
flow in from all parts of the South and
North, — from industrial schools, county
school systems, industrial associations, busi-
ness organizations, firms, and private in-
dividuals.

In June of this year Governor Henry
Stuart, a kinsman of General Jeb Stuart,
who was killed at Yellow Tavern, a few
miles from the Exposition grounds, about
fifty-two years ago, issued a proclamation
calling earnestly upon the people of the State
to support the Exposition in every possible
way. Said he in part: "The friendly rela-
tions between the white people and the ne-
groes of Virginia is a source of gratification
to both races, and should be recognized as
an important asset in our civil, political,
and industrial life."

On July 1 President Wilson, a Virginian,
who fifty years ago was a lad in the old
Presbyterian manse at Staunton, Virginia,
issued a proclamation saying among other
things that "the action of Congress in this
matter [the appropriation] indicates very

happily the desire of the nation, as well as
of the people of Virginia, to encourage the
negro in his efforts to solve his industrial
problem." And he urges the entire nation
to lend every facility to the leaders in the
enterprise.

On July 5 the Exposition was opened in
the State Fair Grounds just outside the city,
the buildings of the Fair Association being
used for the exhibits. At the opening Mayor
Ainslie, of Richmond, delivered an address
and President Giles Jackson made a power-
ful and characteristic speech, reviewing the
work which had been done and emphasizing
the importance of the Exposition.

THE EXHIBITS

The exhibits, the product of negro hands
and negro brains, comprised by far the most
important feature of the Exposition. These
exhibits, shown in the main buildings, were
hardly less than marvellous in their wide
range and their simplicity and usefulness.
The exhibitors were private individuals,
negro firms, negro manufacturers, negro me-
chanics, negro associations, negro poets, negro
painters, and all kinds and grades of negro
schools.

The exhibits consisted of a varied line of
useful things, from uplift poems on picture
post-cards and oil paintings to plows, and
lines of manufactured goods, and sets of

THE NEGRO EXPOSITION AT RICHMOND

187

EXHIBIT OF THE "HENRICO METHOD" OF COLORED SCHOOL INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION

harness, and beautiful fancy work, and every
kind and grade of household furniture.

As might be expected, the exhibit from
students of the Hampton Normal and In-
dustrial Institute was one of the most com-
plete and noteworthy. Here was to be found
almost every conceivable kind of furniture
and tool, fancy work, and the product of
women. In the midst of this exhibit was a
handsome brass locomotive, all parts com-
plete, in running order, built entirely by
Joseph Hall, a negro of Portsmouth,
Virginia.

The great industrial school on James
River, known as Rock Castle, exhibited very
fine specimens of wagons, buggies, carts,
farming tools, and furniture of all kinds, as
well as much woman's work, including all
kinds of sewing and canning. All the work
was done by young colored men and women
under their own instructors.

Other schools which exhibited articles of
marked interest were the Virginia Normal
School, of Petersburg; the Colored Deaf,
Dumb, and Blind Institute, of Raleigh,
N. C. ; Shaw University, Raleigh ; Vorhees
College, South Carolina; the Virginia Deaf
and Dumb School, Newport News; the St.
Paul School, of Lawrenceville ; and the col-
ored high school of Richmond.

A markedly fine exhibit came from Wash-

ington County and Hagerstown in Mary-
land ; and Henrico County, Virginia, whose
Superintendent of Schools, Jackson Davis,
was the originator of the "Henrico Method,"
had a full exhibit at the Exposition. The
"Henrico Method" provides a skilled and
highly educated colored instructor who
travels from rural school to rural school,
teaching teachers and children alike all kinds
of industrial work, and in summer provides
for neighborhood teachers of canning, gar-
dening, and sewing.

The New York exhibit was a noteworthy
one, and occupied a prominent position. This
comprised an infinite variety of manufac-
tured goods, all from factories owned by
colored men. There were also many exhibits
from colored schools in New York and from
individuals.

Among other displays was a booth occu-
pied by a negro poet from Charleston, South
Carolina. He was surrounded by thousands
of post-cards, each bearing some poem, epi-
gram, or motto of his composition. These,
being largely of the "uplift" variety, sold
readily to the crowds. The walls of one of
the rest rooms were hung with portraits and
paintings of a negro Indianapolis painter
twenty-three years of age.

At first an entrance fee of fifty cents was
exacted at the Exposition gates, but later this

1SS

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

EXHIBIT OF SHAW UNIVERSITY

fee was dispensed with, all visitors being
allowed to come in free. Only a dime ad-
mission was charged at the doors of the prin-
cipal exhibit building.

On Thursday, July 8, "White Folks"
day was observed, many white citizens of
Richmond and vicinity inspecting the Ex-
position.

In every way except financially the Negro
Exposition will rank as a great success. Some
one has aptly said that in its simplicity, prac-
ticableness, and unique interest the Negro
Exposition at Richmond was the most truly
"American" exposition ever held in this coun-
try since the Centennial at Philadelphia in

1876. A prominent speaker at the Exposi-
tion thus summed it up :

This exposition, first of its kind in the history
of the world, is a most splendid tribute to the
courage, the strength, the perseverance, the in-
domitability, and the versatility of the negro race.
It signifies the achievements of marvellous things
by a once downtrodden race within a short span
of fifty years. It typifies the industry, the devel-
opment, the advancement, and the indefatigability
of the negro race, whose era seems just dawning.
Another fifty years of such accomplishment as has
characterized the negro race during the past fifty
years, and the colored man will stand in his place
in the sun, mentally, morally, industrially, social-
ly, and financially, as well as physically, emanci-
pated.

THE VIRGINIA MISCELLANEOUS EXHIBIT

I American Press Association, New York

THE NEW YORK CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION AT ALBANY

REVISING NEW YORK'S
CONSTITUTION

IN the spring of 1914
one-third of New
York's voters took part
in a special election held
to decide whether or not
a convention should be
called to propose a re-
vision of the State Con-
stitution. By a very small
plurality the vote was in
favor of such a conven-
tion and at the ensuing
fall election delegates
were chosen, — fifteen at
large and 153 to repre-
sent districts.

The idea of a conven-
tion had been favorably
considered in 1912 by
the progressive elements
of all parties. In that
year the State had given
more attention to . radi-
cal reforms than ever
before and it was well
understood that some of
those reforms, even if

i) American Press Association, New York
THE HON. ELIHU ROOT, PRESIDENT OF
THE CONVENTION

demanded by popular
vote, could not be em-
bodied in law without
changes in the Constitu-
tion. By 1914, however,
there had come about
one of those rapid shift-
ings in politics for which
New York is noted.
The Republican party
under standpat leader-
ship was again in con-
trol, and the same vote
which carried Governor
Whitman into office
elected a large majority
of the convention mem-
bership, including, of
course, all the delegates
at large. The so-called
"radicals" in all parties
were left virtually un-
represented in the con-
vention. The only out-
come of the agitation
begun by the progres-
sives was the election of

189

190

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

aeriean Press Association, New York
GEORGE W. WICKERSHAM (LEFT), LOUIS MARSHALL (RIGHT)
CHAIRMEN OF THE COMMITTEES ON THE JUDICIARY AND THE BILL OF
RIGHTS IN CONFERENCE

a group of delegates who
professed no interest in
such matters as the refer-
endum, initiative, recall,
or any of the other meas-
ures advocated by the Pro-
gressive or Socialist parties.
Such an outcome may or
may not be regarded as
desirable, according to
one's point of view. This,
at least, is true : The origi-
nal reason for a convention
became obsolete and the
motive for attempting a
revision of the State's or-
ganic law at this particular
time was reduced to the
somewhat perfunctory one

found in the provision of
the existing constitution
(of 1894), which makes a
general revision permissible
when the people demand
it by plurality vote.

A visitor to the State
Capitol at Albany this
midsummer, seeing the
members' seats in the As-
sembly Chamber occupied,
might easily be led to be-
lieve that the State Legis-
lature was holding an extra
session. Moreover, if he
chanced to be at all ac-
quainted with the person-
nel of recent legislatures,
he would recognize among
the men seated at the mem-

©American Press Association, New York

ISRAEL T. DEYO (LEFT), RUSH RHEES (RIGHT)
TWO LEADING "UP-STATE" DELEGATES

yAmerican Press Association, New York

A GROUP INCLUDING JOHN LORD O'BRIAN, SAMUEL K. PHILLIPS AND

RUSSELL WIGGINS, WITH EDWARD J. McGOLDRICK. ASSISTANT

CORPORATION COUNSEL OF NEW YORK CITY

bers' desks not a few famil-
iar faces, — these chiefly of
State Senators rather than
of Assemblymen. The
general impression that he
is likely to receive is that
the State's lawmakers are
on their good behavior and
for some reason are clothed
with rather more than their
usual dignity. As for the
presiding officer, few indeed
have been the Speakers in
the Assembly or Lieuten-
ant-Governors in the Sen-
ate with the personal bear-
ing of an Elihu Root.

Barring these differ-
ences, the likeness of the

REVISING NEW YORK'S CONSTITUTION

191

Constitutional Convention to the
State Legislature is by no means a
fanciful one. Beyond question, the
small group of leaders in the con-
vention exceeds in brain force and
weight of personal character the
corresponding group in either branch
of the legislature. The rank and
file, however, are made up of nearly
the same material in both bodies.
As there are "$1500 members" in
every legislature, so there are $1500
delegates in this convention. At the
same time there are delegates (and
these are the men who are doing the
actual work) who are making real
sacrifices every day that they spend
in Albany, and whose disinterested
devotion to the public service is un-
questioned even by the most cynical

WAGNER JOHN G. SAXE ALFRED E. SMITH

THREE LEADING DEMOCRATIC DELEGATES

i American Press Association. New York
SENATOR EDGAR J. BRACKETT AND PRESIDENT JACOB GOULD
SCHURMAN. OF CORNELL

tion, which should at
least be spared the re-
proach of ignorance as
to "practical politics."
William Barnes, of Al-
bany, has the important
chairmanship of the
Committee on Legisla-
tive Powers. Deter-
mined that the "silk-
stocking crowd" should
be rebuked, two Tam-
many districts in New
York City sent up to
Albany a pair of case-
hardened delegates of
the old-time Tammany
brand, — men who had
been removed from

and over-sophisticated Albany corre-
spondent.

POLITICIANS AMONG THE DELEGATES

Every legislature has in its mem-
bership a larger or smaller element
of politicians who have learned "the
game" in all its details and have
played it successfully. Whatever we
may think of these men's fitness to
make our laws, it must be conceded
that the knowledge they have ac-
quired of the practical workings of
our politics is in itself a highly valu-
able equipment for the lawmaker.
Through the operation of our nomi-

nsrino- cvcrem s rnncirlf rihlp rnimhpr © American Press Association, New York

nating system a considerable numDer ^^ ^ STIMS0N CHA1RMAN 0F the committee on state
of these active party workers were FINANCE> p^Q mark w. potter, a member of the same
chosen as delegates to this conven- committee

192

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

SETH LOW

(Chairman of the Cities
Committee)

WILLIAM BARNES

(Chairman, Legislative
Powers)

LEMUEL E. QUIGG

(Revision and Engross-
ment)

HERBERT PARSONS
(Chairman, Industrial In-
terests and Relations)

American Press Association

CHARLES M. DOW FREDERICK C. .TANNER MARTIN SAXE

(Chairman, Conservation) (Chairman, State Officers) (Chairman, Taxation)

WILLIAM BERRI
(Chairman, Printing)

_) American Press Association,
MORGAN J. O'BRIEN WILLIAM F. SHEEHAN JOHN B. STANCHFIELD DELANCEY NICOLL

Portraits with this article are from, the American Press Ass'n and the Albany Art Union.

REVISING NEW YORK'S CONSTITUTION

193

office under charges of gross corruption. But
such instances were rare.

A lawyers' gathering

Another point of resemblance between the
convention and the legislature is the pre-
dominance of lawyers in the membership in
each. The profession that expounds and
practises the law of the land is responsible,
more than any other, for the making of that
law. This is clearly demonstrated at Al-
bany, where about 75 per cent, of the dele-
gates are members of the bar. The average
of ability and standing in the community is
doubtless somewhat higher in the conven-
tion than in the legislature. Certainly the
standards of leadership are higher.

THE REAL WORK IS DONE IN COMMITTEE

The visitor might go wrong if he tried to
judge of the convention's activities and
achievements by what he saw and heard in
the daily session. The actual work that will
count in the final result is done, not on the
floor of the Assembly Chamber, but in the
committee rooms. The debates in the public
sessions form some indication of the drift of
sentiment oh particular questions among the
delegates, but everybody knows that they
have little to do with the actual solution of
the convention's knotty problems. In the
committees that were appointed by President
Root immediately after the convention or-
ganized, all the amendments will be dis-
cussed, and while the committee reports on
particular amendments will be debated in
public session, it was generally admitted at
Albany last month that the convention would
be guided in its vote, almost without excep-
tion, by the decisions reached in committee.

EXPERTS SERVING ON COMMITTEES

The convention has thirty standing com-
mittees, nearly all of which are headed by
chairmen who, in almost every instance, have
had practical experience, if not expert knowl-
edge, of the subject-matter with which their
respective committees have to do. To name
only a few of these committee chairmen, Mr.
George W. Wickersham, former Attorney-
General of the United States, of the Judi-
ciary Committee; Mr. Henry L. Stimson,
former Secretary of War, of State Finances ;
Mr. Seth Low, former Mayor of New York,
of Cities ; President Schurman, of Cornell
University, of Education; Mr. Charles M.
Dow, of Conservation of Natural Resources;
Mr. Martin Saxe, of the State Taxation
Commission, of Taxation; Mr. Herbert Par-

Aug. — 5

sons, of Industrial Interests and Relations;
Senator Edgar T. Brackett, of the Legisla-
ture, Organization, etc. ; and Mr. John
Lord O'Brian, of Rules, are all men who
have special knowledge of the matters and
interests assigned to their committees for
consideration, and this list might be greatly
extended.

INTELLIGENT PUBLICITY: ITS VALUE

While no one expects radical proposals,
or even the discussion of such proposals, from
this convention, it is natural enough that at-
tempts on the part of "the interests" to dic-
tate desired amendments should have been
looked for by the public. The best safe-
guard against such efforts is complete pub-
licity, and through the long series of open
committee hearings the convention has of-
fered every facility for the interchange of
facts and opinions between its committees
and the people of the State. In the matter
of informational equipment on the various
subjects with which the delegates will have
to deal, the fullest provision has been made.
The documents compiled and published by
the Constitutional Convention Commission,
notably the bulletins of the Bureau of Mu-
nicipal Research, discuss and illustrate for
the benefit of the delegates the principles and
organization of the State Government in a
masterly way.

Something of the value of an intelligent
committee as a defense of the constitution
against the onslaughts of private interests is
illustrated by the work of the Committee on
Conservation of Natural Resources, under
the chairmanship of the Hon. Charles M.
Dow, for many years the head of the Board
of Commissioners of the State Reservation at
Niagara. Although this is the first constitu-
tional convention in the history of New York
that has attempted to cover this field, the
data acquired by this committee, utilized as
they will be in debate by several of the mem-
bers who are among the leading delegates,
will make so strong a showing that the ef-
forts of lumbering companies to annul the
restrictions in the present constitution on the
control and use of the State forest lands are
likely to prove wholly fruitless. Included in
the membership of this committee are men
who have given years of thought to the ways
and means of protecting the forest and water
resources of the Empire State.

THE PROBABLE OUTCOME

From these five months of hearings, in-
quiries, debates, and compromises, what is

104 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

likely to emerge in September? Will it be would then submit them to the legislature,

in any sense a new constitution? No one in which will have the power to reduce but not

or out of the convention, last month, would to raise items. This proposal is a part of the

hazard such a forecast. In this connection, general scheme for converting the State gov-

some New Yorkers may recall the fact that eminent into a business organization with a

after the convention of 1894 had toiled a common-sense distribution of powers, respon-

whole summer in the Albany heat and the sibilities, and duties.

product of its labors had been accepted by The Hon. Henry L. Stimson, chairman
popular vote, the novelty was so soon out- of the Committee on State Finances, Reve-
worn that within a year people were asking nues, and Expenditures, has devoted much
what changes had really been made, after all. time and thought to the budget proposition,
The Constitution of 1915 will probably fall as have the other members of his committee,
as far short of revolution as did that of 1894. several of whom have had both legislative
Some amendments, however, are sure to be and administrative experience. It may be
adopted by the convention, whether they are assumed that the amendments finally pro-
accepted by the people or not. posed by this committee will be the fruit

of matured reasoning and open-minded

PROPOSED JUDICIARY AMENDMENTS studv

The middle of July was reached before a Those who are dissatisfied with the present
single one of the proposed changes had been method of handling the State sinking funds
adopted in committee of the whole. The and are asking for the adoption of a system
move to substitute an appointive for an elec- of serial bonds have pointed out that the
tive judiciary had many advocates in the constitutional provisions regulating the cre-
legal profession and some among the dele- ation of the State debt are not sufficiently
gates. Ex-President Taft, among others, ap- definite and they propose 'such amendments
peared before the Judiciary Committee in as will facilitate the issue of serial bonds and
support of this amendment. Yet it was ad- will prevent a lapse to unsafe management
mitted that the up-State opposition to so of the State's finances,
marked a decrease in the number of elective

officials, quite apart from the merits of the H0ME RULE F0R CITIES

question, would probably be strong enough The long campaign to secure for the cities
to defeat the measure on the floor of the of the State a greater measure of Home Rule
convention. A plan to submit this to the seems now to have better chances of success
voters as a distinct proposition, not as a part than ever before. Interest in this reform is
of the new constitution, was still considered, no longer confined to the metropolis, but

In order to bring about the more prompt most of the larger cities of the State are also
consideration of cases in the Court of Ap- concerned, since it has been shown that they
peals, there is a proposal before the Judiciary too have suffered more or less from lack of
Committee to limit the number of appeals in local initiative. One of the chief arguments
civil cases. One other change that was vig- employed in the hearings before former
orously urged before that committee was a Mayor Low's Cities Committee was based
reduction in the exemption from jury duty, on the need of relieving the legislature from
with discretion placed in the judges to deal the burden of detail imposed by the present
with excuses from service. method of conducting city government from

Albany. The amendments that will proba-

THE SHORT BALLOT AND THE BUDGET Wy ^ the support of the Cities Committee,

Of the nearly 700 amendments that have and in all likelihood will be adopted by the

taken shape since the convention began its convention, will confer on cities nothing more

sessions in April, there are only three or than the initiation of measures to be acted

four on which public interest has thus far on by the legislature. Nothing, it may be

concentrated to any noticeable degree. Fore- confidently asserted, will be proposed that

most among these is the Short Ballot, which will tend to impair the vital sovereignty of

is elucidated by Dr. Cleveland in the article the State government,
that follows this. Such amendments as these, if adopted, will

In close alliance with the Short Ballot be the most important outcome of the sum-
program is the measure for budget reform, mer's work at Albany. Whatever changes
which is also advocated by the Bureau of are made in the constitution as a whole will
Municipal Research. This would give the be confined to the field of administration,
initiation of budgets to the Governor, who W. B. Shaw.

THE SHORT BALLOT AND THE
NEW YORK CONSTITUTION

BY FREDERICK A. CLEVELAND

(Director, Bureau of Municipal Research)

[Dr. Cleveland, who is our greatest American authority on public accounting, and the author
of a number of important books in the field of administration and government, is at present Di-
rector of the New York Bureau of Municipal Research. His work is at the foundation of a great
part of the improvement in city government for which the present municipal authorities of the
metropolis are justly praised. Dr. Cleveland and the Bureau have performed a prodigious task in
preparing a critical and scientific conspectus of the existing structure of the government of the
State of New York, for the use of the Constitutional Convention now in session at Albany. He
is not merely a man who writes about reforming public business but the things he actually does
are even more important than the things he writes. — The Editor.]

IT is not a far cry from the common af-
fairs of life to representative government.
Men and women do not find it more diffi-
cult to follow the work of delegates at Al-
bany than to follow the work of the commit-
tee organizing a grange, or a club, or any
other cooperative society. Government is
thought of as the mutual enterprise of citi-
zens organized to render common service at
cost. Delegates are a committee selected by
citizens to revise the charter of their mutual
enterprise. Essentially, State government is
as simple as any other corporation. The dif-
ferences in organization and method lie chief-
ly in the greater volume of business and the
greater variety of things which citizens of
the State wish to have the government do for
them.

The size of a State's business does not
make it essentially different from that of a
much smaller enterprise or more difficult for
the average citizen to comprehend in its
broad relations. It only makes it more im-
portant that attention be given to methods
of supervision and control. Directly or in-
directly, each citizen must furnish a share
of the joint capital required to carry on the
business of the State ; directly or indirectly,
each must pay his ratable part of the cost of
what is spent for the common good. Each
citizen, therefore, is vitally interested in the
proposed charter amendments — especially in
those that have to do with management.

PRINCIPLES OF

MANAGEMENT
ACCEPTED

COMMONLY

Simply stated, the principles governing the
management that should be incorporated in
charters, whether public or private, are these:
1. That the management of any

joint enterprise shall be for the benefit
of all persons concerned.

2. That the funds and properties
shall be held and used as a trust.

3. That officers are servants and,
therefore, provision should be made so
that they will at all times be responsive
to the wishes of a majority, and will be
held responsible for their acts.

4. That as a means of enforcing re-
sponsiveness and responsibility the char-
ter or the constitution must provide for
three things:

First. An executive, who will be held
to account for getting things done.

Second. A board, or body of repre-
sentatives who will meet from time to
time to review the acts and proposals of
the executive, to raise questions, and to
reach decisions in matters of financial
and other policy requiring deliberation.
Third. Voters, or persons who are
charged with responsibility for express-
ing the will of the beneficiaries of the
trust in selecting officers and in settling
controversies as they arise between the
executive and the board, or between
members of the board themselves.
If this statement of the principles govern-
ing management which should be incorpo-
rated in a charter or constitution were made
to any group of citizens it would be accepted
without discussion. Every man and woman
would say: "This is what is done in all of
our joint enterprises. When we organize a
company we always think of the manager as
our servant; we always assume that he will
carry on our business as a trust. We always
draw our charters in the thought- that there
will be an executive who is to be held to ac-

195

196

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

count for management and that he will run
the business according to the wishes of a ma-
jority of the members."

The election of a representative body or
board is the means which we always provide
for holding the manager to account. The
chief business of the representative body is to
review the acts and the proposals of those
who administer — to approve or disapprove
of them and, in case of a disapproval, to
make their reasons known. If every repre-
sentative supports the executive in what he
has done and in what he proposes to do, then
everyone feels sure that the business is being
done well ; but if "opposition" is developed
at a meeting of the representative board,
then we want to know what the discussion is
about in order that we may take matters into
our own hands to the extent of deciding
which side of the controversy we will sup-
port— whether we will stand back of those
who are "for" the present management, or
with those who are "against" it. This is a
very simple method and it has been very ef-
fectively used in all our joint undertakings —
whether a church, a club or a profit-sharing
enterprise — to make those who manage the
business responsive and responsible to the
members.

ESSENTIAL DEFECTS IN THE PRESENT CON-
STITUTION

The striking fact about the present State
constitution of New York is that, in draft-
ing it, every one of these accepted principles
of management have been violated. We are
told by way of justification that delegates
were afraid to give to citizens the right to
select some one who will be held to account
for getting things done — that they are afraid
he would abuse his power. We are also told
that they were afraid to give the represent-
ative body the usual power of control. In-
stead of making the Governor responsible
for doing things and the legislature respon-
sible for reviewing what he has done and
what he proposes to do — for approving or
disapproving — we have taken away from the
Governor nearly all the initiative and set
him up as a check on the legislature. While
these governing principles were discussed in
convention as if they were vital, in so far as
expression is given in the constitution itself
they are mere platitudes; such words as "ex-
ecutive" are used in the draft in only a figu-
rative sense. The constitution in 1894 when
carefully read discloses these facts:

1. While the Governor is said to be
"vested" with "the executive power" in
one paragraph of the constitution, he is

specifically deprived of every direct
means of exercising this power in an-
other.

2. While the representative body is
given power to decide what is to be done
and what funds are to be provided, such
conditions and limitations are attached
to the exercise of these powers as to make
them ineffective as agents for locating
and enforcing responsibility, — instead of
representatives being made the watch-
dogs of the treasury they have been con-
stituted irresponsible dispensing agents
who arrive at decisions through methods
of "log-rolling" and what has come to
be known as "invisible government."

3. The Governor is directed annually
to tell the legislature what is the condi-
tion of the State, but is not provided
with the means for knowing the facts or
keeping representatives and the people
advised about what is going on.

4. There is not only no provision for
official leadership in the management,
but the constitution has been carefully
framed so that the only leadership possi-
ble is that of an unofficial, irresponsible
"boss."

5. No provision is njade in the con-
stitution for having issues raised be-
tween the executive and members of the
legislature in such manner that they
may be voted on as "executive" meas-
ures, and, if not supported by a major-
ity, submitted to the people at a regular
or special election called for the purpose.

6. No provision is made for the
prompt dismissal of persons who are
found to be out of harmony with the
majority or for unfaithful pre-election
pledges; no provision is made for the
prompt retirement of an executive who
does not retain the support of the ma-
jority of the representative body.

7. Citizens vote, but they must vote
in such geographical units and under
such conditions as to make it impossible
for them to express opinion of a State-
wide constitution, on questions of policy,
or in the choice of officers, the result
being the "gerrymander" for the defeat
of the popular will.

THE PRESENT CONSTITUTION A REFLECTION
ON PUBLIC INTELLIGENCE*

If a charter built on these lines were
brought before a group of citizens, as incor-
porators, in this or any other State, it would
be rejected. Furthermore, it would be re-
sented as a reflection on their intelligence.

THE SHORT BALLOT AND THE NEW YORK CONSTITUTION 197

Yet, this is essentially the constitution under of uncorrelated departments and offices for
which citizens of the State of New York are rendering service, (2) the passing of laws
now incorporated, and pursuant to which governing appointments and removals, the re-
officers are required to carry on public busi- suit of which is to make discipline impossible,
ness. The result is as might be expected, — A graphic picture of the lack of correla-
irresponsive and irresponsible government, tion of departments and offices and the more
The history of the last one hundred years or less shadowy lines of administrative irre-
has been one gradual degeneration of the rep- sponsibility as they exist under these laws is
resentative system. revealed by the most cursory examination

of the State government. There are 140

RELATION OF THE EXECUTIVE TO THE LEG- of ^ ^^ ^ ^ adminjstrative

duties to perform. These are quite iso-
The disregard which has been shown for lated except insofar as contact is provide!
commonly accepted essentials to responsive through the Governor, — a contact which is
and responsible government shows itself quite remote. The departments, commis-
clearly in the relation of the executive to the sions, and offices handling public works func-
legislature. Annually a representative body tions, for example, include the following:
meets but the executive does not meet with two commissions: a Highway Department;
it. Why is he not there ? Because the con- a Department of Public Works to handle
stitution forbids. Instead of attending the canal operation ; an office of the State En-
business meetings of a representative board gineer carrying on canal construction ; an
of control, he is required at the opening of office of State Architect ; Trustees of Public
the legislative session to deliver a general lee- buildings; Palisades Interstate Park Com-
ture to the members; then he retires never to mission; the Bronx Parkway Commission;
appear again during the session for fear "he and, in part of its activities, the Conserva-
may influence the vote." Not only is he not tion Department. What could be less con-
allowed to meet with them to tell them what ducive to the making of a consistent, intelli-
has been done since the last meeting, but he gent plan of public works than the creation
is not permitted to go before members to of a lot of unrelated and uncorrelated offi-
answer questions when raised by them about cial responsibilities within this field of public
what has taken place or to lay before them service, with little or no means provided for
plans for new work. In fact, he is told that having common problems considered from
if members want to know anything about the every angle of interest to the managers and
business in hand they will appoint a commit- the public before the plan is taken up with
tee to investigate. Imagine a business con- the Governor for his approval? Any ap-
cern of any kind being run in this fashion, proval by the chief executive under such cir-
The first instinct of a business man on a cumstances must be on snap judgment,
board would be to ask that the executive Nothing could be more conducive to waste-
come before the annual meeting. In fact, ful expenditure of public funds than to have
nothing but short-sighted action could be each of these 140 different administrative di-
taken without him. The fear of the abuse visions dealing directly with committees of
of power has been the cause both of incom- the legislature composed of persons who have
petence and irresponsibility on the part of no responsibility except to their local con-
members of the legislature as well as the Gov- stituencies.

ernor. Instead of providing for official lead- But lack of coordination of work is not

ership and then working out an effective all that the Governor must contend with,

means of control through which responsibil- Appointment by the Governor is only one of

ity may be enforced, the whole drift of the the sixteen different methods prescribed by

past century has been toward unofficial and the legislature ; only two of his direct ap-

irresponsible leadership, curbing legislative pointees have administrative duties of any

action, and creating an unrepresentative gov- considerable importance. There are eight

ernment. methods provided by law for removal, and

these in a few instances follow the line of ap-

RELATION OF THE EXECUTIVE TO THE AD- po;ntment- Let the head 0f big business aSk

ministration himself what would have been the possibili-
To support this conclusion it is necessary ties of his success as a manager if he had been
to advert to only two results of the dissipa- required to work under conditions such as
tion of executive power, namely: (1) ill- these in discharging responsibility for direct-
adapted administrative laws, — the creation ing activities, the cost of which is fifty mil-

198

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OE REVIEWS

lion dollars a year and which requires the
regular services of more than twenty thou-
sand regular employees.

CONSTITUTIONAL AMENDMENTS PROPOSED

Between April 6 and June 18, 690 amend-
ments to the constitution had been proposed
by delegates to the convention. In so far as
these have to do with matters of organiza-
tion for management, there are two general
types. Either they provide for increasing
powers and responsibility of the Governor, or
they aim to carry to greater extremes the
dissipation of executive power.

"short ballot" bills

There are nine amendments the purpose
of which is to centralize and definitize execu-
tive responsibility. Six of these may be des-
ignated as "Short-Ballot" bills: i.e., they are
framed on the theory that by providing for
the election of a single executive and for the
appointment of all heads of departments and
administrative officers, the readjustment of
executive power may be left to take care of
itself. In these six bills no attempt is made
to establish the machinery with which pub-
lic business is to be administered. There are
three proposals, however, the purpose of
which is to provide the general structure for
management. Of these the Bernstein amend-
ment simply enumerates thirteen executive
officers to be appointed by the Governor.
The Smith amendment makes it the duty of
the legislature to create eight departments,
specifying in general terms what shall be the
functions performed by 'each. In prescribing
the work of these departments, however, a
large portion of the state's activities have
been left out of account and in other parts
the proposed amendment would associate cer-
tain activities that are antagonistic.

PROPOSED ORGANIZATION OF THE EXECUTIVE
BRANCH

The only amendment which takes cogni-
zance of all of the activities at present per-
formed by the State as well as those which
may hereafter be added, and which attempts
to correlate work of similar kind under a
single executive, was introduced by Senator
John G. Saxe. This amendment would set
up eleven subdivisions of the executive
branch, each of which would be under an
appointee of the Governor, who for purposes
of management would act as vice-governor,

all of these heads of executive divisions con-
stituting an executive council or cabinet. Be-
sides this the Governor is given certain in-
dependent or central machinery of adminis-
tration to be grouped in an executive depart-
ment and would also be provided with a str.ff
"bureau of administration" which would be
freed from routine duties to enable the Gov-
ernor to obtain independent contact with and
report on the several divisions of the service.
Aside from the department of audit, at the
head of which would be the State Comp-
troller, and the department of law at the
head of which would be the Attorney-Gen-
eral, the following divisions of the executive
branch would be established : the Treasury,
which would include all finance and trust
functions; civil service; agriculture and in-
dustry; public works; charities and correc-
tions ; health and safety ; industrial relations ;
public utilities; banking and insurance; state
militia.

In drafting the Saxe amendment the short-
ballot principle was departed from to the
extent that the Comptroller and the Attor-
ney-General are both made elective officers.
This was done largely for purposes of expe-
diency, it being thought that it was much
more important at the present time to estab-
lish the machinery necessary to effective man-
agement than to insist on reduction of the
ticket to be elected to a single officer.

PROPOSALS WHICH DEAL WITH DEPART-
MENTAL ORGANIZATION

There are several hundred amendments
proposed which deal with detached subjects
of departmental organization, powers, and
duties. A large part of these, however, pro-
ceed on the theory that there will be next to
no central executive responsibility. Back of
each of these bills is one or more citizen
agency interested in a particular kind of pub-
lic activity. Reasoning from what has been
to what is desired, these highly specialized
groups of citizens are urging a further dissi-
pation of executive power. Such proposals,
however, are at variance both with the
"short-ballot" principle, as they are also with
the provisions of the Saxe bill which under-
takes to establish an effective machinery for
central executive control. They are at vari-
ance with the "short-ballot" principle, in
that the election of a single executive who is
without power would be nothing short of a
farce ; they are at variance with any proposal
for increasing the efficiency of the executive.

A YEAR OF COTTON AND
OTHER SOUTHERN CROPS

BY EDWARD INGLE

[Mr. Ingle has been well known for many years as one of the editors of the Manufacturers'
Record of Baltimore, and an authority upon the production and manufacture of cotton and the
industrial progress of the South. It may be remarked incidentally that Mr. Ingle was one of the
group of men in the field of history and political science at the Johns Hopkins University who were
associated as fellow-students with President Wilson. — The Editor.]

ENTERING upon a new cotton year, the
cotton-growing States of the South have
behind them a twelve-months' experience
unequalled in their history. Its outcome, now
fairly manifest, might well have been deemed
impossible in August, 1914, in the light of
dominant facts of that time.

One year ago the population of the South-
ern cotton belt faced —

The largest crop of cotton ever raised
in this country, — 16,135,000 bales aver-
aging 500 pounds each. This was
1,979,999 bales more than the crop of
1913 and 442,000 bales more than the
crop of 1911, the previous record-
breaker.

Possibility of no market or of a much
restricted market in six European coun-
tries usually buying about 59 per cent,
of the crop.

Dullness in the cotton-goods trade
antedating and independent of the for-
eign war.

The inference at the moment was that
the annual return to the cotton-growers
would be cut in half.
Now, at the end of the commercial year,
the South finds —

Instead of only $450,000,000, nearer
$600,000,000 received for its lint cot-
ton, representing, to be sure, $280,000,-
000 or $290,000,000 less than the value
of the 1913 crop, but an actual loss to
the growers, — the difference between the
cost of making the crop and the amount
of money received for it, — of $50,000,-
000 to $75,000,000 instead of $200,-
000,000 to $225,000,000.

Approximately 15,000,000 bales mar-
keted, of which more than 8,000,000
bales were exported, and a carry-over
of less than 3,000,000 bales instead of
more than 4,000,000 bales.

Exports of cotton goods exceeding im-
ports for the first time in several years
and reflecting a temporary activity in
special lines of textiles consequent upon
the war.

Decided impetus given to the move-
ment for diversification in agriculture
taking direction especially toward the
raising of home supplies for man and
beast.

Gradual veering from an exaggerated
credit system toward a cash basis of
operations, with living within one's in-
come precedent to productive purchas-
ing.

Determination to strengthen the facil-
ities of standard warehouses as a means
of financing the cotton crop.

RESUMING NORMAL CONDITIONS

The marketing of the crop at home and
abroad, accomplishing such ends and en-
couraging such purposes, was fraught with
many difficulties. Domestic cotton mills,
still interested in stocks of goods made of 12-
cent or 13-cent cotton, were naturally ap-
prehensive of the effect upon their markets
of the knowledge that an enormous quantity
of raw cotton could be bought at a much
lower price. At the same time, when they
sought to buy the raw material after a few
weeks of halting, they were embarrassed by
the holding of it for 10 cents a pound, the
price arbitrarily fixed under the "buy-a-bale"
auspices.

Complaint was made as late as December,
for instance, that the mills in the textile
center of South Carolina had been obliged to
send more than $1,000,000 into Georgia and
Alabama for cotton at higher prices than
those prevailing in the legitimate markets be-
cause near-by growers were holding their
crop for even higher prices. Aside from the

199

200

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

interruption by war, foreign mills were over- of the acreage planted to cotton this year, less

stocked with goods for markets below their than 3,000,000 bales of the 1914 growth and

normal consumptive condition. With re- the carry-over from 1913 crop were still to

sumption of the export movement came re- be marketed. The estimate showed a total

vival in domestic buying, and by the early area under cultivation in cotton of 31,535,-

000 acres, 5,871,000 acres fewer than the
area planted in 1914 and 5,297,000 acres
fewer than the area picked in that year.

DECREASED ACREAGE

This decrease indicates, under conditions

spring of this year mills of the United States
had approached their usual volume of tak-
ings.

Recovery induced by foreign buying was
marked by interesting stages. In the first
three months of the commercial year begin-
ing with August 9,829,000 bales of the identical with those of 1914, a crop of 13,-
American crop were ginned, — an increase 600,000 bales. But the crop of 1915 is in
over the beginning of the like period in 1913 some respects a cheap crop, as it has been
of 996,000 bales. But only 2,719,000 bales styled. The cotton belt cut this year its usual
came to market,— a decrease of 2,323,000 fertilizer bill of $85,000,000 by probably
bales. This exhibit, based upon the report $30,000,000, according to the calculation of
of Col. Henry G. Hester, secretary of the a representative of one of the leading fertili-
New Orleans Cotton Exchange, the Southern zer manufacturing corporations of the South,
statistical authority on cotton, and the report Effect of the reduction in the quantity of
of the Census Bureau, was a result of a com- fertilizer used by some growers and of its
bination of the closing of the exchanges, quite elimination by others is still to be demon-
general holding of their cotton by growers, strated. But it is reasonable to believe that
and the demoralization in shipping. There it will appear in a crop within the measure
was a decided spurt in November, 1914, with of 13,000,000 bales. Such a crop may not
2,468,000 bales coming into sight and an ex- meet the hope of 1914 for a reduction of
pansion in exports, and the first five months acreage by from 30 to 45 per cent. That
of the commercial year showed 14,448,000 hope minimized the fact that 1,700,000 per-
bales, or 89 per cent, of the crop ginned, sons cannot learn a much-needed lesson in
7,836,000 bales marketed, and 2,479,000 the short space of six months. However,
bales (2,845,000 bales fewer than in the such a crop it is within the expectation of
August-November period of 1913), exported, of careful students of all phases of the cotton
Meanwhile, farm prices for cotton had problem,
ranged from 6.3 cents or less to 7.5 cents or
more a pound. increase in grain acreage

But between January and April, the next Particularly is this so when are considered
four months inclusive, 4,700,000 bales were the efforts for diversification reflected in the
exported, American spinners bought more coincidence of a reduction of 5,836,000 acres
freely, and, under such impulses adding from in the area planted to cotton in the eleven
$8 to $12 to the value of the bale at the States, Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Georgia,
farm, 6,352,000 bales were brought to mar- Louisiana, Mississippi, North Carolina, Okla-
ket. Within the next two months the exports homa, South Carolina, Tennessee and Texas,
passed beyond the 8,000, 000-bales mark, the that grow 99 per cent, of the American crop
total movement to market approached the and an increase of 1,812,000 acres in the
15, 000, 000-bales mark and the takings by area sown to wheat and of 1,903,000 acres
mills of the United States reached a point in the area sown to oats in those States in the
indicating a probability of a total for the com- fall of 1914, — a total of 3,715,000 acres ad-
mercial year greater than 6,000,000 bales. In ded to the grain-growing area. The signi-
the ten months, August, 1914, to May, 1915, ficance of this becomes greater when it is seen
inclusive, the exports were 7,977,000 bales, — that, while the cotton acreage reduction
only 732,000 bales fewer than in the ten amounted to 16 per cent., the increase in
months of 1913-14. May, 1915, exports were wheat acreage was 33 per cent, and in oats
more than twice as great as those of May, acreage, 102 per cent. The accompanying
1914, — a situation radically different from table, comparing by States in the cotton belt
that of August, 1914, when only 21,000 the reduction in cotton acreage in 1915 with
bales had been exported, as against 236,000 the increase in the acreage sown to wheat and
bales in August, 1913. oats, indicates the extent to which these two

By July 1, when the National Department grain crops were substituted for cotton dur-
of Agriculture issued its preliminary estimate ing the year.

A YEAR OF COTTON AND OTHER SOUTHERN CROPS

201

Reduction in Area

planted in cotton

Spring of 1915

States Acres Per ct.

Ala. 693,000 17

Ark. 357,000

Fla. 22,000

Ga. 826,000

La. 201,000

Miss. 372,000

N. C. 247,000

Okla. 818,000

S. C. 491,000

Tenn. 122,000

Tex. 1,687,000

9
15
15
12
16
28
17
13
14

Increase
planted in wheat
Fall of 1914
Acres Per ct.
63,a00 185
56,000 44

170,000 118

1,000
470,000
515,000
164,000
145,000
228,000

125

75
20
200
20
20

in Area
planted in oats

Fall of 1914
Acres Per ct.
258,000 116
154,000

20,000
328,000

94,000
156,000

98,000

44,000
336,000
124,000
291,000

211

189

147

133

112

127

Total 5,836,000 16 1,812,000 33 1,903,000 102

In only three of these States was the in-
crease in this grain acreage greater than the
decrease in cotton acreage, the favorable
balances being 321,000 acres in North Caro-
lina, 9,000 in South Carolina and 147,000 in
Tennessee. Oklahoma, which made the
greatest percentage of decrease in cotton
acreage, increased its wheat and oats acreage
by 559,000 acres, and Texas, which made the
greatest actual decrease in cotton acreage,
added 519,000 acres to its wheat and oats.

Four States west of the Mississippi, — Ar-
kansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma and Texas, —
that raised 45 per cent, of the 1914 crop,
show 52 per cent, of the cotton acreage re-
duction, 44 per cent, of the wheat acreage in-
crease and 30 per cent, of the oats acreage in-
crease. Twenty-seven per cent, of the cotton
acreage reduction was in the four Atlantic
coast States, Florida, Georgia, North Caro-
lina and South Carolina, and these States had
44 per cent, of the increase in wheat acreage
and 41 per cent, of the increase in oats.

Fifty-four per cent, of the farmers in the
four trans-Mississippi States are tenants, com-
paring with 26 per cent, in Florida, 66 per
cent, in Georgia, 42 per cent, in North Caro-
lina, and 63 per cent, in South Carolina.
There is little in this statistical exhibit sug-
gesting what class of farmers turned this year
from cotton to wheat and oats. It is fair,
though, to reason that the tendency to do so
was weakest among the tenant class, occupy-
ing lands in sections hardly suitable for
economic wheat-growing, or unused to any
main crop other than cotton, and that the re-
duction in cotton acreage is to be accounted
for in part by the planting of no crop.

' For a reduction of cotton acreage practical
experience of independent growers with low
prices or with the ravages of the boll-weevil
has much more influence than preachments
about the advantages of diversification in
money crops or of home-raised foodstuffs and
feedstuffs. What one's neighbors are likely

to do and the comparative helplessness of
hundreds of thousands of tenants bound to
the expanded credit system are indeterminate
factors in any study of the cotton problem.

High prices for wheat and oats under
heavy buying for foreign lands were effective
for an expansion last fall in the grain acreage
in the cotton belt. Seasonal conditions,
especially in the wheat belt proper of the
South, brought it to pass that, in spite of in-
creased acreage, the indicated wheat crop of
1915 in the whole South is only 420,000
bushels greater than in 1914. But in the
eleven States of the cotton belt the increase
of 10,657,000 bushels more than overcomes
the decrease of 10,238,000 bushels in the
other five States, and the eleven cotton States
contribute 42,201,000 bushels to the ag-
gregate increase of 51,071,000 bushels in the
oat crop of the South. Even a price for these
grains less than that of last fall and winter
is hardly likely to give a set-back to this form
of agricultural diversification.

Furthermore, the advantage of making
home supplies was emphasized by the ex-
perience of the year reinforced by the advice
of experts having wide range of observation.
The National Department of Agriculture
showed, for instance, that eleven Southern
States, which in 1913 raised corn, wheat, oats
and hay to the value of $630,000,000, buy
annually from points outside their borders
$203,000,000 worth of such products, includ-
ing flour. E. J. Watson, State Commissioner
of Agriculture of South Carolina, presented
figures of an aggregate of $86,309,000 spent
for agricultural products brought into the
State, although all of them can be raised
within the State, an amount of money, to-
gether with other millions spent likewise for
horses, mules, fruits and vegetables, nearly
equal to the $103,000,000 value of the State's
crop of cotton and seed in 1913.

Brought into South Carolina in One Year

Canned goods $13,937,282

Flour 10,851,919

Bacon 10,677,071

Cornmeal, etc 10,160,693

Beef 9,021,000

Lard 8,263,000

Butter 6,400,000

Corn 6,000,000

Oats 3,000,000

Hay 2,351,789

Cheese 2,000,000

Mixed feed 1,846,404

Eggs 600,000

Cabbages 500,000

Potatoes 450,000

Onions 250,000

Total $86,309,158

202

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

DIVERSIFIED FARMING

On the other hand, the possibilities in di-
versification were exemplified in a statement
by E. O. Bruner, Commissioner of the
Louisiana Department of Agriculture, giving
as $84,290,825 the value of a score among
the varied farm products of the State in
1914.

One Year's Farm Production in Louisiana

Corn, 30,808,005 bushels $20,027,835

Sugar, 409,091,487 pounds 16,550,830

Cotton, 438,360 bales 15,417,090

Rough rice, 502,308,920 pounds 11,074,344

Cottonseed 5,000,000

Hay, 328,004 tons 3,344,120

Sweet potatoes, 5,224,355 bushels 2,696,621

Svrup, 96,070 barrels 1,735,148

Milk, 5,190,300 gallons 1,540,300

Molasses, 298,225 barrels 1,461,962

Strawberries, 1482 carloads 1,214,600

Oats, 1,907,094 bushels 1,036,121

Irish potatoes, 1,312,150 bushels 919,042

Cattle, 1059 carloads 675,725

Vegetables, 1753 carloads 596,812

Canned goods 446,200

Peanuts, 347,910 bushels 325,619

Oranges, 185,400 boxes 133,500

Tobacco, 220,000 pounds 55,000

Hogs, 69 carloads 39,956

Total $84,290,825

In addition, large quantities of poultry, eggs,
honey, butter, home-canned fruits and vegetables
and other products used at home or sold.

In Louisiana 500 silos were built in 1914,
— a token that the lesson in diversification
taught a few years previously by the boll-
weevil is being applied in the same way as in
Texas. A packing-plant and a grist mill at
Natchez, Miss., are complements to stock-
feeding and grain-raising in its section, with
the inevitable greater attention paid to hay,
peas, potatoes, syrup, and vegetables as money
crops, while in parts of Alabama more
thought is given to alfalfa than to cotton.
Beginning of operations by a meat-packing
establishment at Moultrie helped to save the
day for farmers in that section of Georgia
by making a market for their cattle and hogs.
In another section of the State the farmers
had cash from the sale of cane and syrup,
beef-cattle and hogs with which to meet their
Fall obligations and were able to hold their
cotton for January and February prices.
Multiplication of instances of this kind is
the surest hope for the policy of "living at
home," the most direct means for the solution
of the perplexing problem of the cotton crop.

COOPERATIVE WAREHOUSES

Independence of the farmer thereby
promised will be strengthened by provision

for adequate warehouse facilities for the
staple. These have been urged with more
or less vigor and wjth some degree of
practical results for ten years. Individual
mills have made a success of a system of
thus financing their purchases of raw cotton
needed by them, here and there at important
concentrating points commercial warehouses
have found profit and growers, themselves,
have established cooperative warehouses.
South Carolina is essaying a State system and
at New Orleans a somewhat similar public
enterprise will soon be in operation. About
the most comprehensive plan advanced in this
domain was that considered seriously in the
early spring of 1914. It looked to the forma-
tion of a cooperative or corporate body
capitalized sufficiently to operate a chain of
warehouses, utilizing existing facilities and
enlarging them and providing standard re-
quirements that would make possible the is-
suance of warehouse receipts and certification
of them by banking interests of a standing
guaranteeing the integrity and the quality of
the collateral represented by the receipts so
as to make them unquestionably acceptable in
any money market. This plan was designed
to embrace in its operations farmers, mer-
chants, bankers, transportation agencies, and
textile manufacturers. It contained many
attractive elements. But the difficulty of
reaching a plane of action appealing uniform-
ly to the diversity of interests represented,
added to the general business depression that
developed about that time, left the plan in
abeyance.

Necessities of the past year have directed
attention again to the standard warehouse
plan. In the cotton belt there is an estimated
storage capacity, including the warehouses
of cotton mills, factors and private in-
dividuals, for 14,700,000 bales of cotton. Of
the aggregate, capacity, to be used with a
sense of security, for probably 9,000,000
bales is accessible for the great body of grow-
ers, but the warehouses that will meet the
standards called for in any plan of conserva-
tive and reasonable financing of surplus cot-
ton will store, it has been estimated, hardly
as much as 5,000,000 bales. The emergency
of 1914-15, still pressing, proved what hold-
ing of cotton may accomplish for the grow-
ers. Such holding under an adequate ware-
house system, giving the means for financial
operations with cotton warehouse receipts as
collateral, will be a fend against any such
clogging of the wheels of business as hap-
pened in the past fall and winter. Interest of
the Federal Reserve Board in the subject,

A YEAR OF COTTON AND OTHER SOUTHERN CROPS

203

taking the form of a full survey of the situa-
tion with suggestion of the possibility of co-
operation by the banks for a gradual market-
ing, by means of the warehouse system, of
the coming crop, is in itself calculated to ad-
vance the idea of cotton bonded warehouses
and to be a stabilizer of the market as the
new crop comes forward.

EFFECT OF THE WAR

With a supply of cotton about 2,000,000
bales less than that of the past year in
prospect, the Southern cotton belt fronts a
European situation more acute, perhaps, than
that of August 1, 1914, but having now the
quality of certainty in one direction that it
did not then have. More foreign buyers of
Southern cotton are at war, but it is obvious
that a considerable quantity of cotton that
otherwise would not have been sold because
of partial or complete paralysis of mill opera-
tions in Europe has been bought for use in
the manufacture of explosives or of other
articles of wholesale demand in war. Cessa-
tion from that use in the ending of the war
will tend to revive the normal demand, if
not to increase it.

Other facts reduce the weight of considera-
tions grounded in the war. There have been
other years of lean prices. Between 1891
and 1899 the average annual price per pound,
New York, for middling uplands fell from
9.03 cents to 6 cents a pound, the 11,275,000
bales, with the seed, of the commercial crop
of 1898-99 brought $166,000,000 less than
the $486,000,000 paid for the crop of 8,653,-
000 bales of 1890-91 and the average annual
value per bale, with seed, in the nine years
was only $41.29 in an aggregate value of
$3,313,000,000 for 80,230,000 bales.

On*the other hand, in the nine years, 1906-
14, the average annual price per pound was
in no year less than 10 cents, and the ag-

gregate value of 117,878,000 bales of the
nine crops, with seed, was $8,033,000,000,
or an average of $68.14 per bale. Nearly
$900,000,000 a year brought into the cotton
belt in payment for the cotton crop was a
decided contribution, direct and indirect, to
the increase in the tangible wealth of the
eleven States at the average rate of about
$1,983,000,000 a year, the census estimate
of the true value of property in those States
showing an increase between 1904 and 1912
from $11,551,762,000 to $27,417,937,000.
Of the aggregate in the latter year $14,913,-
459,000, or nearly 55 per cent., represented
the value of real estate and improvements,
live stock and farm machinery.

Again, it is well to bear in mind the
volume of total production in the eleven
States compared with cotton production. In
1913 the value of the agricultural production
was not less than $2,700,000,000, of which
$1,000,000,000 represented cotton and its
seed, the value of the mineral output was
$218,000,000 and the value of forest products
was $436,000,000, a total value of primary
products of $3,354,000,000, while the value
of manufactures into which such products
entered was not less than $l',900,000,000.
Of this total $5;154,000,000 value of primary
and ultimate products the value of cotton and
its seed was less than 20 per cent.

One year of loss on the cotton crop cannot
overcome the material benefits of conditions
increasing in ten years property values by
nearly $20,000,000,000. Nor can it weaken
essentially ability to produce in normal years
nearly $5,300,000,000 in values based upon
natural resources in minerals, with coal un-
derlying 22,362,000 acres in seven States of
the eleven, in forests covering 205,000,000
acres and in farms embracing 293,000,000
acres, of which only 116,120,000 are at
present improved.

THE COST OF A YEAR OF WAR

BY CHARLES F. SPEARE

WE first wonder, as neutrals, how the basis of present taxation, of $70,000,000 per

bruised soul of a nation can go on annum. As will be shown later, this figure

enduring the punishment of the war and then of the probable British debt eight months

we are amazed at the ability to stand up un- hence is conservative, for with the last loan

der the cost of it. At what point does ex- national obligations are already $8,500,000,-

haustion begin to show, we ask? At the end 000 and the carrying charge nearly $350,-

of a year of struggle are there signs of finan- 000,000. The London Economist said on

cial weakness in Europe great enough to be June 26:

an early factor in terminating the war? TT , . . , , . ,

t-,. J . , • i Unless revenue is increased by taxation at the

Financing the great war is not so much end of this fiscal year> the national debt will have

of a mystery as it seems. Whenever an in- gone from $5,825,000,000 on March 31 to $10,-

dividual or a country has to have, or wants, 325,000,000, and the debt service to $450,000,000.
some expensive undertaking or object, it usu- n. . . . . . , T ,

ally finds the means to obtain it. The proc- 1ASl£CVhe 4^ uper "^ 1(T dosed> July

ess is not always a wise one or based on l%^*™5* has ^authority to vote

sound economics, though carried out to its $1>250,000,000 more. The process of debt

desired conclusion. An individual, fairly creatu10n seuems endless- _ , _ , _ .
thrifty all his life, suddenly forms a passion About the middle of July, London, Paris,

for an automobile. This he cannot afford, and N™ York newspapers carried an

except as he sacrifices part of his savings to !tem wmch, slated that German bankers had

possess it. Its running cost takes too much interviewed Emperor William for the pur-

from an already small income. Its purchase P°ff <Jf . Poin/ing out to h™ <:he fi"an1aal

price displaces some of a previous investment. dlfficj£ief of the sltuatlT and to declare

The first car is usually followed by a more Jat . lf the w.f ™ere Prolonged the German

expensive one and by more displacement of Empire would become utterly bankrupt

• . . x ,i . „„ Allowing a certain amount or color absorbed

investment, frequently a mortgage on prop- , , & , ,. . .

erty or on chattels. Financing this luxury is through contact of this report with censors

no longer a mystery, but it has become a seri- of .th* A1 \ie% one m^ ,stlU appreciate the

• ii r e . „ .• attitude of Lrerman bankers, who have no

ous economic problem for future generations , , . , , , OAA '

i j . i false ideas or what a zOO-per cent, increase

to solve and to bear. . , , ... . *_ .

c i .1 • • i • _ in bank-note circulation within a year means,

bome such program as this is now being , , , , . . , „ . / . ,

• i «. u ■ •*. t ±u rr even though the gold in the Reichsbank may

carried out by a majority of the European , . 6 , ,6 <M?X 000 000 t $597

countries at war. For nearly a year they nAn AAA „n ^ ' ' ^ '"

ii -a. £ - a 000,000, or over 80 per cent.

have been paying the expenses or armies and ' ' ^

navies from the liquid savings of two or OPERATING COST

more generations. Now they have reached T , . ., , r i t>

f i .i ,• , . c r i • In the April number of the Review of

a point where the displacement of fixed capi- „ T * . ,_ , . , ,

" i ■ i .1 • Reviews, 1 estimated the cost of the war

tal is necessarv in order to pay their way , . , ' , & i r\ nnn nr\n nr.n .u

i i j , i , ■ t v v tor eight months at $10,000,000,000 on the

across a blood-drenched continent. Each . . , , I-. A AAA AAA 'AAA ,

o , a, .. ii i. a. operating side, and $10,000,000,000 on the

time they borrow they must sell or hypothe- ., , te , \ ' . ■. c i

„., J • i ^ ■ . . ii side or property destruction, loss of trade,

cate the equivalent in securities, lands, com- i L • ii <■ i V

■ i iv i- . j £ and the wastage, economicallv, from the mu-

mercial credits, or what not, and even tor- ,. , V u j u i -n j

i i • , ii . i lions of men who had been killed or per-

mer war loans are being used as collateral , ,. , , , K

x t-u .u -j manently disabled.

tor new ones. 1 hus the process of pyramid- -r. i_ i • i i

ji,. , ^ four months later, as a year is rounded

ing debt goes on and no one can now esti- , . ' , J , , ,.,

\ iU r • out, the operating cost to date for the dif-

mate the scope of it. L , ,V * , ,

c i • • ^u t> v u tt £ t j ferent belligerents may be set down as

bpeaking in the British House of Lords f ii .

early in July, Viscount Middleton urged

greater restriction of civil expenditures in Great Britain $3,500,000,000

view of the high cost of the war. If peace France 2,800,000,000

should be declared by March 31, 1916, he £™sia ^soo'oooooo

estimated the national debt at $6,460,000,000 Germany' and Turkey! '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 3,OOoioooiooO

and a deficit in interest charges alone, on the Austria-Hungary 1,500,000,000

804

THE COST OF A YEAR OF WAR

205

This total of over $14,000,000,000 does
not show as high a progressive rate of expen-
diture as some commentators have indicated.
It is true that the cost to Great Britain has
enormously increased. Whereas, in April, it
was at the daily rate of $10,000,000, it is
now $15,000,000 per day. England has only
of late begun to be "speeded up" and in the
present high cost she is paying a large pre-
mium for early inefficiency and indifference.
It is certain that Germany's daily cost is not
so high as when mobilization and the advance
into France were taking place, for the expen-
diture of ammunition, except on the eastern
front, has not been so great as between
August and November. With most of the
countries, except England, the net increase
of men in the field since April has not been
heavy, for a large replacement of killed and
wounded has had to be made. The cost of
munitions and of food is greater than in the
spring; on the other hand, a winter campaign
involves much larger requirements in the
way of an individual soldier's equipment
than does one carried on in warm weather.
Just as soon as the fact becomes known that
war may be continued into 1916 there will
be a*repetition of the heavy buying of cloth-
ing, etc., whose manufacture swamped the
mills of this country some months ago.

Property damage, since April, has been
negligible compared with the losses incurred
in the first eight months of the war. Ex-
cept in Galicia, which had been pretty thor-
oughly devastated before the Russians re-
treated from it, some parts of Poland, a lit-
tle section of the Austro-Italian frontier and
what remained of Ypres and Arras, the sit-
uation has not changed. Maritime losses
also have been relatively insignificant apart
from that of the Lusitania. Therefore, the
early figure of $10,000,000,000 need not be
revised by over $1,000,000,000, covering
trade loss and loss of life.

COMPARISONS WITH FORMER WARS

The total sum is great enough in all con-
science. $25,000,000,000! In general the
year's war cost has equalled the ten-year ex-
pense of equipping and maintaining the
armies and navies of Europe. It is equal
to the cost of all previous wars since Napo-
leon first started to lead France, and it com-
pares with a cost of the Napoleonic wars,
estimated at $6,700,000,000; with $5,000,-
000,000, the cost of the United States Civil
War; with $2,500,000,000, the cost of the
Franco-Prussian War; with $1,165,000,000,
the cost of the Spanish-American War; with
$1,000,000,000, the cost of the Boer War;

$2,500,000,000, the cost of the Russo-Jap-
anese War, and $2,100 000,000, the cost of
the two Balkan wars.

NATIONAL LOANS

Not all of the expense of the war is repre-
sented in the loans that have been made by
various countries during the year. Some of
the cost still remains unfunded. There have
been, however, known loans of nearly $14,-
000,000,000, including the recent British
4^2-per cent, issue, which was subscribed to
for $3,000,000,000 by over 1,100,000 dif-
ferent individuals and institutions. The
status of the national debts of the belligerents
before the war and the approximate present
condition of them are indicated below:

Debt before Approximate

the war. debt now.

Great Britain $3,500,000,000 $8,500,000,000

France 6,500,000,000 8,500,000,000

Russia 4,600,000,000 7,000,000,000

Italy 2,800,000,000 3,500,000,000

Germany 1,200,000,000 4,700,000,000

Austria-Hungary... 2,700,000,000 4,500,000,000

Turkey 750,000,000 1,000,000,000

INTEREST CHARGES

In the 1914 budget of the British Govern-
ment the national debt service was placed at
$120,000,000. A large percentage of the
loans outstanding were carrying 2^2 and
2y<\ per cent, interest. In April Great
Britain issued a 3^-per cent, loan for $1,-
750,000,000. It was expected that the loan
just successfully closed would be made at 4
per cent, but the new Chancellor of the Ex-
chequer, Reginald McKenna, had a larger
scheme than that of raising new funds. His
policy was to refund all of the former con-
sols and even to take up the April loan, and
as the old bonds were selling on a basis bet-
ter than 4 per cent, to the investor it was
necessary to adopt the revolutionary scheme
of placing in England a 4j/^-per cent, loan,
bearing the highest rate in a century. The
national debt of Great Britain, therefore,
before the war ends, will be carrying an
average rate of interest of Al/2 per cent.,
and the debt service will be fully $300,000,-
000 per annum.

France has for years borrowed at 3 per
cent, for rentes, though these have sold at a
considerable discount from par. Her na-
tional defense bonds have carried a rate of
4 per cent, and loans made in this country
have been at 5 per cent, and then at a dis-
count. In 1914 the French national interest
charge was $260,000,000 and to-day it is
probably not far from $350,000,000. Ger-

206 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

many, with the smallest national debt of any 000,000 available in savings banks after the
of the great powers and a debt service of only sum total of her two loans is subtracted.
$60,000,000 per annum, in peace times bor- The financial resources of Great Britain,
rowed on 3, 3j/>, and 4 per cent. Imperial however, are not represented in her savings
Government issues. Her recent loans have banks. At the end of 1914 the deposits in
been at the higher figure. With the out- the joint-stock banks of the United Kingdom
break of the war she authorized a 5-per and in the Bank of England together amount-
cent, loan for $865,000,000 and then a ed to $5,750,000,000. Obviously these rep-
second 5-per cent, loan, which was subscribed resented the business of the country, or the
for to the amount of $2,160,000,000. funds on which commerce depended. But,
The cost in interest charges has, therefore, when the July loan came to be analyzed, it
advanced 25 per .cent, and between this fig- was found that $2,850,000,000 of it had
ure and 35 per cent, is the average increase been subscribed through the Bank of Eng-
so far in the general interest charge when land, the average subscription being over
the difference between the depreciation in old $5000, while the response through the post-
issues and the yield on the new ones is taken office was $75,000,000, with an average sub-
into account. For instance, had Great scription of about $130. No such amount
Britain sought to borrow at 2^ per cent., has ever been put into a national loan at
she would not have been able to get a price one time before, and in this operation another
of better than 60 for her consols and would evidence of the record-breaking proportions
have been paying over 4 per cent, for her of all aspects of the war has been given,
capital. French 3-per cent, rentes are now

selling under 70, compared with better than Revenue from taxation

90 before the war, and should France have The larger these loans for war purposes

undertaken a big loan in 3 per cents, the become, the higher will the tax rate mount,

discount would have made her capital cost For the year ending March 31, 1914, the

4/4 Per cent. German 3s and 4s are to-day revenue of the United Kingdom from prop-

at a discount from par of 30 to 40 points, erty and income tax, including the sifper-

which means that they are selling on a basis tax, was $236,250,000. Roughly this was

of between 5 and 5^ per cent. So Ger- $5.60 per capita. For the year ending

many was forced to sell 5-per cent, bonds March 31, 1915, income from this source

under par at about the equivalent of the was $346,500,000, or $8.25 per capita. The

old issue. 1916 budget provides for a revenue from

this tax of $515,000,000, or $11.25 per

WHERE THE MONEY CAME FROM ^ capi^ gome ^ of what ^ m^ may

Assuming the wealth of the countries at be gained when it is stated that the income

war to be $400,000,000,000, we find that tax just paid in the United States was be-

the cost of war for a year, relative to na- tween $85,000,000 and $90,000,000, or from

tional wealth, is as follows: For Great 85 cents to 90 cents per capita. The tax

Britain, 4 per cent. ; Germany, 3.75 per burden after the war will be tremendous,

cent. ; France, 5.60 per cent. ; Russia, 7 per Following the Civil War in this country the

cent. ; Austria, 8 per cent. ; and Italy, after interest requirements of the debt contracted

a year from May 23, 6 per cent. were two and one-half times the national

It has been said that a considerable part revenue, but by means of radical taxation

of the first year's cost of the war has been revenue had increased ten-fold to $520,000,-

financed from liquid funds or reserves imme- 000 shortly after the struggle ended,
diately available. For instance, in most of

the countries, except Great Britain, savings- HoW WILL England meet her debt to

bank deposits have been largely drawn on uncle sam .

for subscriptions to war loans. Taking the It is already being suggested that Great

figures quoted on the cost of the war to the Britain may be forced to set up a protection

different belligerents we find that this cost wall in order to meet the greatly augmented

has exceeded total savings in trustee and expenses of the war. At the present time her

postal savings banks by these sums: Great monthly imports are exceeding exports by

Britain, $1,800,000,000; France, $1,800,- over $200,000,000. From August 1, 1914,

000,000; Russia, $2,000,000,000, and Italy, to June 30, 1915, the excess of her imports

$350,000,000, based on a full year of war. over exports was $1,834,000,000. The prob-

Austria-Hungary's savings cover the cost, lem of how to meet her debt to neutral coun-

while Germany shows a surplus of $1,800,- tries, chiefly to the United States, is one that

THE CHEMISTS' SIDE OF THE WAR 207

so far has not been successfully worked out. far made, will have been exhausted, and new
Credits have been established, but in mini- capital will have to be commandeered. In
mum degree. Probably $500,000,000 of se- this event it is quite probable that Great
curities from all Europe have been sold back Britain will have to pay 5 per cent, for funds,
to American investors. Necessity for raising France fully as much, Germany 5^2 to 5^4
funds for the new British loan caused liquida- per cent., for her last loan was on a basis of
tion from London alone of between $75,000,- 5.30 per cent., Russia 6 per cent, or more,
000 and $100,000,000. The fact, however, Austria 6j/2 to 7 per cent., and some of the
that nearly $3,000,000,000 was taken up in- colonies from 6 to 6^2 per cent. This will
dicates that England still has surplus funds, make a world-wide readjustment in interest
Normally she ought to save from her income rates. The effect has already been shown,
$2,500,000,000 per annum. A campaign of for example, in the need of New York City
economy is now sweeping over the United for paying 4^ per cent, interest on her
Kingdom, but without material benefits so last loan, and in generally falling prices of
far as can be determined at this time. bonds. The more remote effects and the ex-

The interest rate on the British loan was tent to which American securities, still held
the highest paid since the Napoleonic wars, abroad in the sum of at least $3,000,000,000,
Should the struggle continue through the will be displaced in exchange for foreign
winter the proceeds of all of the loans, so loans, cannot now be determined.

THE CHEMISTS' SIDE OF THE

WAR

What German Chemists Are Doing to Make Germany

Self-sustaining

BY HUGO SCHWEITZER

[The chemists of Germany, no less than her financiers and military and naval experts, have
been rendering remarkable services to their country during the war. Of equal importance with
the raising of loans and armies, are the inventions of new food commodities and the finding of
substitutes for metals and textiles, which have done so much toward making Germany, under the
stress of war, a self-sustaining country. Dr. Hugo Schweitzer, a distinguished American chemist,
who has had extended experience in Germany both as a scholar and as an industrial chemist, and
who has also visited Germany since the opening of the war, sums up in the following article a
number of the war emergency achievements of the German chemists. — The Editor.]

GERMANY, deprived as she has been of the present holocaust may be justly called
many imports by the sea-power of "the chemists' war."
England, has been transformed into a self- Not only have stupendous efforts been ex-
supporting country by the chemist. This pended in the manufacture of artificial food-
achievement necessitated a readjustment stuffs, but it is interesting to note how, under
along the whole line. Food for the people the stress of war conditions, use has been
and fodder for animals had to be provided made of natural food materials which, even
within the confines of the empire. Materials in Germany, where economy is practised to
had to be manufactured which had hitherto such a large extent, had hitherto been neg-
been imported, and substitutes had to be im- lected.
provised for raw materials cut off by the ,

English blockade. mobilizing the nation s food resources

In no other field has German efficiency When the English blockade threatened to

proven its superiority more than in that of starve the women and children of the empire,

chemistry. While this was undisputed before a careful inventory of the natural resources

the present war, it is no exaggeration to state was taken. It was ascertained that certain

to-day that the German chemist has so far plants which had been regarded as useless

contributed as much, if not more, to the weeds possessed considerable food value,

successes of the campaign than the strategists Fourteen wild-growing vegetables were

of the army and the navy, and that therefore found which furnished substitutes for spin-

JOS THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ach, while five plants supplied excellent ma- tious substances. Long before the war, bread

terials for saUds. But of still greater signifi- made with the addition of fresh blood to the

cance is the fact that nature offered nine dough was eaten in some parts of Europe,

varieties of roots rich in starch and affording especially in Finland. This tastes like black

wholesome aliment for man and beast. These rye bread, is very nutritious, and very eco-

unexpected sources of nutritive material will nomical. It is interesting to note here that

in the future further threaten our export during certain religious festivals a confection

trade with Germany, which has so largely consisting of chocolate and fresh blood is sold

consisted of foodstuffs. in Naples and eaten by the women.

TAKING OVER FRENCH AND BELGIAN CROPS FIBRES TAKING THE. PLACE OF COTTON

On the other hand, the following demon- The agricultural chemist has also under-

stration of efficiency is worthy of report: taken the task of supplying Germany with a

Among the visitors to New York on the substitute for cotton, — which can no longer

occasion of the International Congress of Ap- be procured from us. Although it is realized

plied Chemistry in 1912 were two professors that there are enormous difficulties in the

of the agricultural High School in Berlin, way, a great deal has already been accom-

Dr. Foth and Dr. Parow, who are well plished. Paper spun into threads in special

remembered by their American colleagues, machines serves as a substitute for cotton and

Scarcely had the German army occupied Bel- jute in the manufacture of bags, etc., which

gium and Northern France when Dr. Foth need not stand heavy wear and tear. For

was called there to supervise the agricultural the manufacture of guncotton, cellulose is

resources of the captured territory, and Dr. employed which is produced from wood pulp

Parow was appointed to the same office in by the various refining processes now in use.

Russian Poland. Both scientists at once took It is possible to make in this way a cellulose

charge of the sugar-beet and potato crops, that for many purposes is superior to cotton

and their utilization in the interest of the fibre.

invading armies and the civilian population. It has already been known for years that

for the manufacture of celluloid, — a nitrated

finding substitutes for American oils celluloSe,— certain tissue papers give better

We have exported, in times past, large results than cotton,
quantities of oil and fats to Germany, — Millions of bales of cotton which might
especially animal fat from our slaughter- have relieved the congested American mar-
house industries and cottonseed oil. By a ket, and might have yielded large profits to
treatment with hydrogen the German chem- our Southern farmers, instead of lying in our
ist transforms cheap grades of oils and fatty warehouses or on our piers, might have gone
wastes of all kinds, and, most important of up in smoke as smokeless powder, if the
all, the fish oils of the Swedish and Nor- Germans could have imported them and
wegian fisheries, into edible fats. employed them in making guncotton.

There has also been extensive cultivation Even in war-time people must think of
of the sunflower, the seed of which furnishes such frivolous things as clothes, and
an excellent oil, which is already largely used the German chemists are hard put to it to
for food purposes in Russia. As sunflowers improvise substitutes for the ordinary cot-
grow almost anywhere, sufficient seed might ton fabrics. And they have made marked
be raised from which oil could be obtained progress in this respect. The nettle fibre,
as a substitute for American cottonseed oil. which was largely used in Europe as a textile
For Germany this oil would be of further material prior to the introduction of cotton,
advantage, for when mixed with the distilla- has again attracted much attention. Most
tion products of lignite coal it affords excel- interesting reports are being published and
lent lubricants to replace our best cylin- patents are being taken out for the utiliza-
der oils, besides having other uses. tion of the bast fibre of willow bark. Wil-

For this purpose Italian olive oil had al- low boughs are valued as material for weav-
ready been imported during the war in large ing baskets,
quantities, but this traffic is now interrupted,
owing to Italy's entrance into the war. willow-bark fibre as a textile

As curiosities in the search for foodstuffs, A special school for the cultivation of
we might further mention the attempt of the willow trees, — a remarkable demonstration
chemist to utilize the fresh blood of slaugh- of German efficiency, — exists in Graudenz,
tered animals, which contains highly nutri- West Prussia. Director Brickwedel, of this

THE CHEMISTS' SIDE OF THE WAR 209

school, about ten years ago suggested the use artificial camphor in place of the
of the bast fibre of willow bark as a textile Japanese product

fibre, inasmuch as he found it to be very ,_ . .

strong and of fine structure. It surpasses . l ™ chem/st has also succeeded in replac-
hemp fibre, and closely approaches cotton |"§ the Product of the camphor tree which
fibre in purity and tensile strength. Accord- bTe fore th^ . warr had b(ren obtained from
ing to the patented processes the bark is first Japan' and 1S °Lf so great importance in medi-
spread and dried, either by exposure to the "ne and in the manufacture of smokeless
air and sun or to artificial heat in a drying- P°wders. It is now made artificially in the
room. It is packed in small bales, which factory> and ll has been found that synthetic
may be kept for years without injury or de- camphor not only surpasses the natural in
composition. The bark is then treated in an medicinal efficiency but that it is of greater
alkaline bath for about five to eight hours, purity> a stronger disinfectant, and cheaper,
dried and freed from tannin, and mechani- at Ieast as lonS as war Pnces PrevaiL
cally freed from wooden fibres, like hemp perhaps artificial rubber, also

and flax. The fibre thus obtained forms an

excellent substitute for cotton and is espe- The German chemist, who has already
daily recommended for surgical purposes, as solved the problem of manufacturing syn-
it possesses great power of absorption. It thetic rubber, will perhaps also tackle the
also- furnishes an excellent paper. problem of making Germany independent of

rubber imports in another direction. The
can Germany depose king cotton? milkweed plant, which belongs to the As-
All these endeavors to find substitutes for clepias family, furnishes a latex which re-
cotton may appear ridiculous to us who have sembles that of the cheaper grades of rubber,
been brought up with the idea that "Cotton Although the amount of rubber is small and
is King" and that we are destined for all the quality poor, yet the chemist need not
time to supply this fibre to the civilized despair if he remembers that the sugar-beet
world. The farmers who cultivated the first used in sugar-making contained only 4
madder root and the planters who raised Per cent, of a not very superior grade of
indigo were also inclined to jest when they sugar, while to-day it furnishes 22 to 24 per
were apprised of the fact that German chem- cent- of sugar of sudh high quality that it
ists had succeeded in reproducing in the cannot be distinguished from the finest cane-
laboratories the dyes which their crops fur- sugar.

nished But when the manufactured mate- REpLACING coppER WITH 1R0N AND ZINC
rials drove the natural products from the

markets and left the farmers and planters Great ingenuity is displayed by the metal-
without a job, hilarity ceased. lurgical chemist in replacing copper by other
History may repeat itself, and willow bark metals. As a result, the consumption of
and nettle or some other substitute raised on copper for war purposes and for the arts
German soil may in the near future threaten is considerably reduced. With its inex-
the supremacy of King Cotton. The Ger- haustible supply of iron and steel, its wealth
man chemist has a duty to perform, and with of zinc, and its domestic supply of copper
his perseverance and application he does not amounting to an annual production of 40,000
shrink from any problem, however difficult it tons, Germany is in an excellent position to
might appear to outsiders. manufacture substitutes for copper. Gun

and rifle cartridges and the fuse-heads of
cultivating the silkworm grenades are made of soft iron with a small

The rearing of silkworms and the produc- percentage of copper and zinc. Buttons,
tion of silk are also undertaken with great button-facings for helmets, and belt-buckles,
zeal. Mulberry trees, the leaves of which which were formerly made of brass, are now
are fed to the caterpillars, thrive very well made of alloys free from copper.
in South Germany and in the Rhine- In the electrical industry iron and steel-
province. This industry is to be developed wire are used exclusively. Long-distance
not so much to make Germany independent electric power transmissions are being con-
of the importation of raw silk as for the ducted over steel cables; and cables are also
reason that this occupation offers easy and manufactured of aluminum,
profitable work to war cripples and invalids, In machinery construction and journal
— work which can be done in about six weeks bearings brass is entirely replaced by steel
of the year. and iron. Instead of massive bronze, hollow

Aug.— 6

210 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

bronze castings or iron- or steel-castings, pedoes, and the like. Each of these instru-

coated or covered with bronze, are employed, ments of destruction requires special grades

and mixtures of smokeless powder and of
ALUMINUM AX IMPORTANT SUBSTITUTE ^ expIosiyeS) mA ag picrk add> trQtyl

FOR COPPER (T N T )( et(. AU these materials are

Next to steel and iron, aluminum and produced from nitric acid, on the one hand,

magnesium play a prominent part as substi- and cotton, carbolic acid, and toluol on the

tutes for copper. It has been found that an other.

aluminum-magnesium alloy possesses great Nitric acid is generally prepared from

advantages over the latter as an electric con- Chile saltpeter and sulfuric acid ; but in Nor-

ductor. Magnesium is said to be useful for way, as described above, it is made from

many purposes for which aluminum is being nitrogen of the air, and in Germany from

employed to-day. This is a very important ammonia and calcium cyanamide, which

discovery because Germany has enormous themselves are obtained from the nitrogen of

supplies of magnesium chloride, a by-product the air.

of the potash industry, which has been con- These recently developed sources assure to

sidered worthless up to now. Two large Germany an unlimited supply of nitric acid

factories, started during the war, are now not only for all war purposes, but for general

producing magnesium. industrial use.

While magnesium may thus be obtained Germany has also an inexhaustible supply
from a domestic source, aluminum has been of benzol and toluol owing to her vast coking
hitherto made from bauxite, a mineral im- industries in which these materials are re-
ported from France. The necessities of the covered as by-products. As regards cotton,
war forced the chemist to look for a domestic however, there is a great deficiency and, as
raw material for this important metal. He stated before, the various kinds of refined
now uses a cheaper grade of bauxite found cellulose and paper now serve for the pro-
in Carinthia, Dalmatia, and Hungary. But duction of smokeless powder,
more wonderful still, he has succeeded in ex-

tracting from cheap clays which are found in THE poison-gas bombs

great abundance throughout Germany a pure No discussion of this subject would be

alumina which serves as an excellent raw complete without a mention of the most

material for the manufacture of aluminum, modern instruments of war devised by the

According to a statement in the London chemists, namely, the poison-gas bombs, the

Times of January 15th, 1915, aluminum has fire liquids, and the incendiary bombs,

been employed on most of the more important At about the middle of last February the

power-transmission lines of recent years, the war correspondents reported that the French

two largest power-plants in the world being were using a material called Turpinit, after

equipped with aluminum conductors exclu- its inventor, Turpin, which was described as

sively, one alone absorbing nearly 3000 tons a most deadly weapon. It was said to as-

of the metal. Aluminum is also used largely phyxiate the soldiers in the trenches, and its

for short-distance power distribution in cen- explosion near a herd of cows killed the

tral stations, railways, etc. ; the whole of the animals so instantaneously that though dead

feeder connections in the new Westminster they were found in a standing position pre-

( London) power-station, for instance, consist senting all the appearances of life. The dead

of aluminum, while the entire insulated soldiers in the trenches also remained in the

feeder system of the Paris tramways is made attitudes which they had assumed at the

of the same metal, the latter absorbing sev- very moment they were overwhelmed by

eral hundred tons. the poison gas.

It is of interest to record that Captain The gas seems to have been a nitrous-oxide-
Scott, of Antarctic fame, employed aluminum compound similar to that employed in medi-
wire for the portable telephone installation cine as an anesthetic.

which he took with him to the South Pole. About the end of April, the Germans be-
gan to use poison gas which, according to the

THE CHEMIST IN THE MUNITIONS BUSINESS • }• <.' 7 * U V C A

journalistic reports, appears to be liquefied
Actual implements of war in the manufac- chlorine,
ture of which the chemist exhibits his re- Nothing has as yet been published about
markable ingenuity are the various kinds of the fiery liquids which the belligerents are
gunpowder, explosives and primers used in using, but concerning the composition of the
cartridges, grenades, shrapnels, bombs, tor- incendiary bombs dropped upon London, a

THE CHEMISTS' SIDE OF THE WAR 211

coroner's Inquest gives the following details: fertilizer. It has always been recovered as

a by-product in the coking of coal, an in-

The bombs contained an explosive called Ther- dustry in which Germany leads the world,

mit It gave off enormous heat as much as Bu(. latd [t has been produced on an ex_

5000 , and set everything on fire that it touched. , , , , ,. , . .

Thermit is a mixture of powdered aluminum and tremely large scale by direct combination of

magnetic iron oxide used in welding iron and hydrogen and nitrogen contained in the air,

steel and in repairing broken steel-castings, as carried out exclusively in Germany. We

When this mixture is ignited the oxygen leaves haye here the mQst interesting and most

the iron and combines violently with the alumi- .. , , . a r ,

num, producing a slag which rises to the surface, direct transformation of nitrogen from the

the molten steel sinking to the bottom. The heat air into food albumen. Compare it with the

evolved by the reaction is enormous, and a tern- complex and tedious conversion of fodder

?heaefe«ricanarce °btained SeC°nd °"ly t0 ^ °f PIants int0 cattle> and cattle into human

food, and think of the newly created possi-

GERMANY TO feed HER OWN cattle bilities ! Consider that yeast plants develop

But the most remarkable results have ^ . *nids*y a?d atldn **** **}! growth
been achieved in agricultural chemistry, and )vlthm / few ^ .that th? thnye "? a"y
nothing has been of greater consequence than k"ld °* receptacle independent of rain or
the method by which Germany will render shine> that uthey need no light and can be
herself perhaps permanently independent of Srown a11 the year around!
imported fodder, for which she was obliged A CHEAp N£W FQQD yEAST

to expend annually 250 millions of dollars.

Most of this money went to the United Besides its value as an economical substi-
States for so-called concentrated feed, — cot- tute for animal albumen, yeast will be pre-
tonseed-oil-cakes, corn-oil-cakes and similar ferred by many people who have an aversion
by-products, — the export of which has con- to meat or who consider the slaughter of
tributed largely to the profits of the agricul- animals for food purposes cruel and disgust-
tural industries of our country and therefore ing. Its importance will be further realized
to the prosperity of our farmers, especially bY bearing in mind that it affords the vege-
those of the South and Middle West. tarian the required amount of an albumen

It will be of general interest to describe which as regards nutritive properties is even
how this great deed was accomplished. It superior to meat albumen since it contains
has been known for some time that in the 2 per cent, of lecithin, which is of great value
process of fermentation, that is, the conver- as a nerve food and tonic, and vitamines
sion of sugars into alcohol by means of certain which are so necessary for nutrition,
lower orders of plants, such as yeast, albu- As far as the price of this yeast is con-
minous substances are generated by the cerned, it is stated that the amount purchas-
growth of the yeast, which are of value as able with 1 mark (24 cents) yields 904
a food for human beings and as fodder, calories, while 1 mark's worth of beef gives
The only trouble was the small yield of al- °nly 623 calories, and that one pound of
bumen, which made the process unprofitable. dry yeast is equivalent to 3.3 pounds of me-
Favorable results, however, were obtained dium beef.

by carrying out the fermentation in the pres- WJTH CHEAp pow£R GERMANY PR0DUCES A
ence of sulfate of ammonia as a source of universal fertilizer

nitrogen, which by the metabolism of the

yeast is converted from its inorganic into its . As mentioned above, the economic produc-
organic form (albumen). tion of the new food yeast could not possibly

From 100 parts of sugar as much as 100 have been of such enormous importance if
parts of water-free dry yeast were obtained, the German chemists had not also provided
Yet even these incredible yields and the fact in the nitrogen from the air a new and
that Germany is the largest producer of profitable source for the manufacture of sul-
sugar in the world would have availed fate of ammonium. Hitherto atmospheric
nothing if sulfate of ammonium, the nutrient nitrogen could be utilized only where cheap
of the yeast, could not be procured at an water-power was available, and therefore,
economical cost. large plants were established in Norway,

where the cost of power per certain units
nitrogen fertilizer from the air was about $4.50 compared with $18.00 in

But chemical ingenuity also provided do- Niagara Falls,
mestic sources for this material which is like- Owing to the existence of certain inex-
wise employed very largely as a nitrogen haustible deposits of lignite coal, the Ger-

212 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

mans arc able to produce the same unit at factory scale and as a result, domestic min-
>7.50, a price which at first sight is higher erals consisting of sulfate of calcium (gyp-
than that of Norway, but in reality means sum) and sulfate of magnesium, of which
greater cheapness all around. There is Germany owns inexhaustible supplies, — by
hardly any industrial development in Nor- simple chemical transposition, — without the
way, and almost all chemicals and apparatus use of foreign merchandise and without the
must be imported and the finished products trouble of manufacturing sulfuric acid, fur-
exported. As this is not necessary in Ger- nish this material for sulfate of ammonium,
many, where in addition to a highly organ- The German chemists went even one step
ized industry there exists the most perfect further and succeeded in substituting these
and cheapest inland water transportation sys- domestic minerals for the Spanish ores and
tern, the price of $7.50 compared with $4.50 American sulfur in the production of sulfuric
in Norway is actually cheaper. acid itself, which is most indispensable in all

With this cheap power Germany has been chemical enterprises, and thus the German

able to produce new nitrogen compounds chemist rendered his country independent of

which threaten to revolutionize our present foreign trade conditions in this most vital

system of fertilization. This industry, to branch of his profession,

which the war has given the impetus, has '

assumed such dimensions and has given such THE WAR MAKING GERMANY industrially
unexpected results, that the government re- ' D N

quested the German parliament to grant an Thus the horrors of war, through the

imperial nitrogen monopoly. From the offi- ingenuity of the German chemists, are pro-

cial documents, it appears that chemical com- moting the legitimate industry of the nation,

pounds have been discovered which allow the rendering it more and more independent of

production of a universal fertilizer. foreign conditions, and keeping in the coun-

That this scientific achievement will prove try vast sums formerly spent for imports,

of momentous importance appears from the Unfortunately and unexpectedly, we cannot

fact that the giant chemical works which record similar advantages for the United

supply the world with dyestuffs, synthetic States, although we are enjoying peace. On

remedies, and other coal-tar products, have the contrary, our legitimate industries are

become important factors in the fertilizer suffering on account of the war and are

industry of Germany. being seriously injured by the vast contracts

The peace negotiations may very likely for arms and ammunition placed with us.
culminate in the conclusion of commercial The demand for certain chemicals by the
treaties between the nations. What an manufacturers of ammunition is so great,
enormous power will be exercised by that and prices have risen to such a height, that
country, which, possessing such a universal regular articles of commerce cannot be pro-
fertilizer and practically a world-wide mo- duced. Sulfuric and nitric acid can hardly
nopoly of potash salts, will have something be purchased to-day because the available
to sell that every farmer in the civilized supplies have been contracted for in order to
world absolutely requires ! produce high explosives such as picric acid

There will be a big rush for the Teutonic and trinitrotoluol. Carbolic acid, our most
band-wagon and all the ideas of a nation common, most effective, and cheapest disin-
boycott of the Germans, or of ostracism of fectant, which unfortunately is also the start-
Germany's traders and manufacturers, will ing material for picric acid, has become well
quickly vanish in thin air. nigh a luxury. Previous to the war it sold

at 9 cents per pound ; to-day a pound of it

PRODUCING SULFURIC ACID WITH DOMESTIC CQmmands $150<

MINERALS The profits arising from the export of

In the synthesis of ammonia, either pure arms and ammunition only somewhat offset

ammonia itself or ammonium carbonate is the enormous losses of our regular industries,

obtained, which must be changed into sulfate The longer the war lasts, the more our trade

of ammonium, for which conversion sulfuric and manufactures at large will suffer, and

acid is necessary. This latter product is the greater will be the unemployment of

manufactured in Germany from Spanish ores labor. A quick ending of the war is our

or from sulfur imported from the United only salvation ; and no measure will restore

States. peace more quickly than an embargo by our

The exigencies of the war caused the test- Government on all exports to all belligerent

ing of a known theoretical reaction on a nations.

MR. BRYAN'S POSITION

A Southern Editor's View of War and Peace
BY GEORGE F. MILTON

[Mr. George Fort Milton is one of the best representatives of the vigorous Southern journalism
of the present day. His views as expressed in this article are his own, as are those of our other
contributors, and are not printed here as setting forth the editorial views of this periodical. Mr.
Milton is the editor and publisher of the Chattanooga (Tenn.) News, and is one of the leading
figures in the Democratic party of his State. He has been a delegate to several national Democratic
conventions, and voted for Wilson on every ballot in the Baltimore convention of 1912. He was
an officer in the Spanish-American War, is interested in educational affairs, and has written much
about the present great war for his own newspaper. He has undoubtedly a wide understanding
of public opinion in the South and portions of the West. He is one of many able and typical men
educated at the University of the South (Sewanee, Tenn.). — The Editor]

MR. BRYAN'S resignation from the of- would be necessary. It is likely this frank-
fice of Secretary of State, like many ness lost him the Presidency, but the Gov-
other incidents of his remarkable career, fur- ernment now is building a railroad in Alaska
nished the signal for a chorus of newspaper and also favors the purchase of telegraph and
attacks on him. Probably nine-tenths of telephone lines.

these showed lamentable lack of appreciation Against intense opposition he secured the
of his reasons and ignorance of the interna- adoption of constitutional amendments for
tional situation. Many editors discovered in the income tax and for popular election of
the incident an opportunity to belabor a po- Senators.

litical leader whom they had been fighting Incident to his course at the Baltimore
since he first appeared in politics, and even in National Democratic Convention he was de-
a grave crisis such as the country faced they nounced as unwise, a party disorganizer, and
could not resist the temptation to wreak petty general nuisance. This was because he op-
political revenge on their adversary, who posed Judge Parker for chairman, favored
they thought at last had been discomfited, a resolution directed against Ryan, Belmont,

But even some of Mr. Bryan's best friends and Murphy, and insisted that Tammany
also jumped to unwarrantable conclusions should not control the nomination of a can-
and wore sorrowful countenances, such as didate. Feeling ran high against him, but
are observed at political funerals. when the country had been heard from the

Now, however, that more than a month delegates fell into line for what Mr. Bryan

has elapsed it is more easily possible to reach favored and a golden era of progressive

a viewpoint from which a correct perspec- Democracy became possible.

tive of the incident may be secured. So, experience has very clearly shown that

, „ it will not do hastily to class one of Mr.

MR. bryan s so-called mistakes Bryan's often surprising and sometimes rad-

Indeed caution may always be properly ical acts as that of an unsafe leader. Al-
exercised before pronouncing adversely on though at times he has been in error, more
acts of Mr. Bryan, for so often those at first often he has been proved right and his cour-
catalogued as mistakes have proven otherwise, age and leadership for new things have been

For instance, the quantitive theory of of incalculable value,
money which he defended in 1896 is written

• . I, , r 1Q1A HIS AID TO THE ADMINISTRATION

into the currency law of 1914.

His campaign against imperialism in 1900 No one, in fact, experienced greater change
is bearing fruit in the pledge of the present of view regarding Mr. Bryan than the Presi-
administration for the independence of the dent himself. Once he wished him "knocked
Philippines. into a cocked hat." As time went on, how-

In 1908 he advocated railroad rate regu- ever, the views of the two men approached
lation, but predicted that government owner- more closely and each came to have appreci-
ship of railroad and telegraph lines probably ation of the services the other was rendering.

213

214 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Unquestionably the Nebraskan, more than Before leaving the cabinet Mr. Bryan se-
any other public leader, produced the great cured considerable modification of the second
political revolution in the country which note. But we were still traveling the ulti-
found its expression finally in the Baltimore matum route and there was a bellicose feel-
platform. There were strong reactionary ing apparent in both countries. He could
elements in both parties and at Chicago they see but one result. If the people were not in
controlled, but at the Democratic gathering some way reached and their sentiments for
they were completely beaten. Mr. Wilson peace aroused and expressed there would be
was nominated not only on account of his war. He determined, therefore, at whatever
worth, but also because he had declined to cost to throw himself into the breach. The
permit "the interests" to finance his campaign result was anti-climax. Probably Mr. Bryan
and shared Mr. Bryan's views as to the im- himself did not foresee just what would be
propriety of selecting Judge Parker for chair- the immediate effect. What did happen was
man. The Democratic party will go to the this: Immediately Mr. Bryan became the
country next year for its verdict of approval target, instead of the Kaiser. There was
or disapproval, depending on the record made another head to hit. They hit it. As many
in accordance with platform pledges, and shillalahs were raised as at the famed
that the record is good is due to a large Donnybrook Fair. Also our German-Ameri-
extent to the loyal assistance given Mr. can friends were given pause. They were
Bryan while the President's premier. The astounded that any father-in-law of a British
two men evidently were sincere in their ex- officer could be neutral. They began to
pressions of mutual esteem when they parted apologize, saying they might have been mis-
and no more severe blow could be struck the taken as to the President also. Their kins-
Democratic party than that marplots should men across the water also became more polite,
succeed in producing a breach between them. Soon it was evident that a peaceful solution

of the Lusitania incident was likely.
why HE resigned Following Germany's reply to our second

From personal acquaintance with Mr. note there was a slight flare-up of the jingo
Bryan and study of his life and character spirit in the press; but a number of very in-
I venture to assign as the principal reasons fluential papers were more conservative than
for his resignation the following: in the case of the first note and even the most

Our country had established, in the thirty immoderate, with not many exceptions,
treaties negotiated with foreign countries the calmed down in a few days. The astonish-
principle which in his opinion should govern ing news was carried under a Washington
in our affairs with Germany, — that is, that date line shortly afterward that the new
there should be a period of delay and in- Secretary of State and the German Ambassa-
vestigation before final action. Germany dor were considering mediation, — Mr. Bry-
had accepted the principle as embodied in an's views prevailing again,
the thirty treaties and suggested arbitration. As a private citizen Mr. Bryan occupies
We would have been compelled to follow the position in which he always has been and
this course if the representations had been now again is of greater service to the country,
with Great Britain, which country had rati- His immediate work before the nation and
fied one of the treaties. the world is to make something more than

But despite the difference of opinion with "scraps of paper" of the treaties he has ne-
his chief I am nevertheless inclined to the gotiated, and on which history will judge his
belief that Mr. Bryan would have found career as Secretary of State. There must
some way to conciliate these differences, as be a sentiment behind these treaties or in
undoubtedly he did with the first note, but case of any incident affecting the national
for the fact that he felt the press of the honor in public opinion the prediction of
country was rapidly rushing us into war and Mr. Roosevelt will come true and no atten-
that, therefore, it was necessary for him to tion will be paid to them. It is true we
meet this menace and by obtaining the ear had no such treaty with Germany, but that
of the nation offset the influence of this jingo country had accepted the principle, and again
publicity. In the July number of this Review proposed to abide by it. If we are bound
the editor discusses intelligently and none by solemn treaties to arbitrate with any one
too harshly the sensational manner in which of thirty countries of the world, how may
the newspapers, especially the metropolitan we consistently refuse similar peaceful con-
press, at that time were promoting their war ciliation between a friendly country and
propaganda. The record makes an ugly page ourselves, even if no treaty actually has been
in the history of American journalism. signed?

MR. BRYAN'S POSITION

215

AMERICAN SYMPTOMS OF WAR FEVER

One reason for the change in public view,
— and the main reason, — is that we are being
tremendously influenced by what is going
on abroad. As gladiatorial spectacles made
Rome callous to suffering so we may not,
without becoming more or less indifferent
and brutalized, look on these life-and-death
struggles which are making shambles of the
war zones of Europe. Unconsciously also
we are adopting the military point of view
and theories formerly held are now dubbed
Utopian. We are exhibiting some of the
symptoms of that hysteria which frightened
each of the countries with the belief that it
was about to be attacked by the enemy, and
caused it to redouble preparations for national
defense, so that when the day of ultimatums
came each was confident of strength and the
cataclysm was certain. All of this plays
into the hands of our own military party,
and such thoughts, of course, are selfishly en-
couraged by makers of ammunition and other
munitions of war, ship-builders, rifle-makers,
aeroplane and submarine constructors and by
all the many interests which expect in one
way or another to profit financially by war.

Our observations of the scenes abroad, too,
have swayed us from neutrality and aroused
prejudices old or new.

Language, of course, is the strongest of
influences. Nearly all our people read Eng-
lish only. The history and literature in that
language are accessible to every fairly well
educated person. In addition the laws, cus-
toms, social and religious influences of the
Anglo-Saxon are strong with us. The larger
proportion of our foreign commerce is with
countries under the British flag and English
capital in immense sums has been invested
here. So we have absorbed from English
writers their views of history and politics and
the reasons they assign for the war and their
reports of its progress.

The German military machine is held up
before us as the juggernaut crushing civil-
ization while the British naval machine, even
though denying us the freedom of the seas, is
described as almost a beneficent institution
and an instrument for the fulfillment of
Anglo-Saxon destiny.

Therefore, not even on the Fourth of July
do we any longer twist the lion's tail and
there are some presumably patriotic citizens
who look with no disfavor on the possible ac-
tual union of the two countries.

As for the actual events of the conflict to
date, the situation even more strongly tends
to misconception. We are informed of only

what the London censor allows to pass his
blue pencil. Even German official dispatches
are edited in London. When we add to the
above the fact that the average American
newspaper reader gets his information only
from the headlines written over these mutil-
ated dispatches we may know how likely
public opinion on the subject may be ignorant
or prejudiced.

Nor did Teutonic behavior improve the
situation. The German press was bitter and
untactful. So at the time the Lusitania was
sunk our minds were almost without recollec-
tion that we were committed to the principle
of arbitration ; and we were as restless under
such suggestion as was Austria-Hungary
when the Archduke and consort were killed.

All of which may well justify the query,
Is there any assurance that the psychological
influences which make ready for war will
not attack us even more alarmingly?

ONE-SIDED INFORMATION

It is as difficult for us to get our facts
straight as it is for those peoples each of
whom is shedding its blood and giving its
treasure, in every case contending that they
fight for national preservation. Austria
characterizes the dastardly crime at Serajevo
as part of the Pan-Serbian program. The
Entente powers charge that Bernhardi's
bloody counsel finally had won. The Kaiser
displays as proof of his rectitude of purpose
the telegrams signed "Willie," addressed to
"Georgie" and "Nickie" and pleading for a
stop to Russian mobilization. Sir Edward
Grey's eloquence moved the Commons when
he denounced Von Jagow's "scrap of paper"
interview, but the "Thunderer" since has
admitted that England went to war in her
own interest. "The Sick Man" now health-
ily defends the Bosporus against former al-
lies who would make of it a present to their
quondam enemy, and the Kaiser, recognizing
that some Christian nation always has been
the friend of the "unspeakable Turk," is
now the most puissant defender of Islam.

We hear much of the neutrality of Bel-
gium, nothing of that of China or violations
of neutrality within the three-mile limit of
the coasts of Chile or Sweden. For
"Deutschland Ueber Alles" as an Oliver
"Rule Britannia" is an ancient Roland. We
hear much of "national aspirations" and
"places in the sun." These words are more
easily rolled than land robber and territorial
greed. One fat, middle-aged expansionist
has taken all he thinks worth having and is
satisfied and virtuous. Another, a vigorous
youth, bursting out of his breeches, justifies

216 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

predatory ambitions by what he argues is press, all the thought-moulding influences
necessity. shape the raw material. If our crop of mis-

Truth is, the whole complicated system, information is large theirs is beyond com-
built up by methods of diplomacy such as parison larger,
were practised by Talleyrand and Metternich

in the Congress of Vienna in 1815, and based VALUE OF arbitration

on alliances such as that by which Edward The difficulty in the way of substituting
VII sacrificed the advantages of English in- psychological influences which will turn the
sular isolation, was bound to result in war. current of national thought to subjects of
In fact these countries, are not only in war peace seems immeasurably great, but surely
now, but the}' have been since their military international arbitration would be a step in
establishments attained to such size. The the right direction. It would permit nations,
dawn was to bring the last phase of the so to speak, to count ten when angry as
conflict. Jefferson advised individuals to do. At one

What is taking place should not excite us time the code of honor required personal
to emulate the examples of these countries, encounters to settle differences of opinion.
On the contrary it should give solemn This age has passed. Perhaps it will pass
warning. with nations, too.

In every one of these lands the minds of Everyday it seems more likely that as Jean
the people are absorbed in the business of de Bloch predicted the war will result in a
hunting the enemy. Men work in packs stalemate. Nor will the standing armies or
with wolf-like instinct seeking their prey, floating navies be removed as menaces.
Brain curtains of whole nations show only Therefore it is even more important that the
war. All their inventive skill is bent on greatest of neutral nations, indeed the great-
the creation of engines of destruction, — not est of all nations, shall adhere to such prin-
construction, — and all their energies con- ciples as Mr. Bryan advocates. At a time
centrated in their use. It is one recurring when the ethics of so-called Christian na-
struggle between defense and offense. The tions show such complete breaking down
learned men, the leaders in every line, who from any code of conduct remotely related
were making for the advancement of civiliza- to that urged in the Sermon on the Mount
tion, give their bodies along with those less our own steadfastness in support of some at
endowed for no better purpose than the fer- least of these moral laws is the remaining
tilization of the soil. When it is all over hope of Christianity. Are we likely to be
nations possibly may dig down into their accepted as mediator if we do not retain the
stockings for billion-dollar indemnities; they friendship of all nations?
may repair some of the damage, but they No greater misfortune not only to our
cannot call back these brains. own country but to all the world could occur

By far the heaviest cost will be in the than our entrance into this war. Immediate-
national hatreds engendered. And the pity ly we would be compelled to enter into an
is that some of these are directed against us. alliance with England, from which we could
Germany curses us for wounds infected with never withdraw. Without our restraining
gas gangrene from shells made in America, influence the present war will be followed
Deeply to be regretted is it that we were by a series of struggles between original
not as far-sighted as Brazil, Switzerland, Teuton and its vigorous branch for world
and some other countries which realized that control. A breaking down in civilization
such trade would become unneutral. such as followed the fall of Rome might even

There are two remedies for the conditions be threatened,
making for future wars thinkable, neither There is no sentiment in this country for
of which has a remote chance of being "peace at any price." When that which
applied. One is a strike by the women of really constitutes the nation's honor is ever
these countries against being used to breed again attacked or any effort made to destroy
future armies or to encourage this sort of our liberties there will be no question of
"patriotism." The other is that the working our willingness to go to war any more than
classes shall develop a patriotism for real at any time in the past. Sometimes a nation
democracy and cease to offer themselves as just as an individual shows itself braver if
military serfs. But the political rulers know it refuses to fight than if it is as quarrelsome
their game. The child at its mother's knee as the bar-room bravo. And peace nearly
is taught the national hatreds and dedicated always is far less costly, more honorable, and
as an offering on the altar of Mars. Schools, more in the interest of humanity than war.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE

MONTH

IRRESOLUTE RUMANIA

WRITING in the Contemporary Review
for July, Dr. E. J. Dillon, who has
long made a special study of the politics of
the Near East, passes interesting comment
(of course, from the British viewpoint) on
the psychology of the Balkan States, the
Rumanian leader, Bratiano, whom Dr. Dil-
lon designates as "virtually the dictator of
Rumania in the same sense and to a like ex-
tent that Giolitti was the dictator of Italy,"
Rumania's territorial demands in the present
crisis, and her opportunity.

Of John Bratiano, chief of the Rumanian
Liberal party, Dr. Dillon says that as the
son of an eminent and respected statesman
he entered public life "encircled by the halo
of his father's prestige. Gifted with con-
siderable powers, he owes more to birth than
to' hard work and self-discipline." He has
become the real ruler of Rumania with a
minimum of effort on his part. If he should
declare war against Austria, Dr. Dillon be-
lieves that the decision would be generally ac-
claimed throughout Rumania. Just how far
Bratiano can go in subordinating national
ideals to party and personal interests Dr.
Dillon does not pretend to say. He is in-
clined to believe that the weight of such
public opinion and sentiment as exist in Ru-
mania is on the side of the opposition leader,
Take Jonescu, who would merge Rumania's
territorial demands in the higher aims of the
.civilized peoples of Europe, and having
helped to secure these, to establish a moral
claim.

Rumania's position at the present juncture
of her fortunes is summarized in the follow-
ing imaginary statement attributed by Dr.
Dillon to Premier Bratiano himself:

"The choice between belligerency and neutrality
must be determined solely by the balance of ter-
ritorial advantages which is offered by each. We
cannot afforJr to repeat the mistake we made at
the time of the Russo-Turkish war, when, in
return for heavy sacrifices of blood and money,
we were bereft of one of our most fertile provinces
and were given a barren tract of land with in-
defensible frontiers and the undying enmity of its
Bulgarian owners. This time there must be ad-
vantageous terms clearly specified, adequately

guaranteed, and unless they outweigh those which
we can obtain from the other side in return for
mere inaction, we shall feel it our duty to reject
them."

In his conversation with the Russian min-
ister at Bucharest, the Premier made these de-
mands: Transylvania, part of the Banat of
Temsvar, the Rumanian districts of Buko-
vina, and of the two provinces of Crishana
and Marmaros. As Dr. Dillon views the
matter, these demands do not seem unfair or
immoderate.

In regard to the practical possibilities of a
Rumanian campaign Dr. Dillon finds that the
nation now has it in her power to put in the
field about half a million men. In the first
line she could place about six army corps,
numbering some 300,000 soldiers in all. Dr.
Dillon thinks, however, that the value of
these troops as a contribution to the conflict
would be trebled at the present moment by
the strategical position they would occupy,
stretching out a hand to the Russians in the
direction of Bukovina and pressing the Aus-
tro-Hungarians on their flank. It is well
to appreciate this advantage at its full value,
but by asking too much in terms of territorial
concessions it is Dr. Dillon's opinion that the
Rumanian Premier runs the danger of ob-
taining much less than is now offered. "The
hour for a decision has struck, because the
present conjuncture enables the Rumanians
to offer the highest measure of help to the
Allies and to secure the largest returns. No
state, not even Serbia, will gain as much by
so little outlay as Rumania."

To support his contention that delay is
dangerous and may prove fatal, Dr. Dillon
suggests two conceivable consummations,
either of which would materially change the
conditions of the war in the east of Europe
and impair the worth of Rumania's
assistance :

Suppose the Teutons contrive to drive the Rus-
sian clean out of Eastern Galicia, or even to im-
mobilize their forces there, Austria, freed from the
Slav incubus, would be in a position to fortify
herself in Transylvania so effectually as to render
the conquest of that province a task which would

217

218

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

dismay not only those army chiefs who are at
present in favor of remaining inactive, but also
those who are impatient to liberate their Ruman-
ian brethren from the misrule of Vienna and
Budapest. And this state of things, of which an
account would have to be rendered, not to any
foreign state, but to M. Bratiano's own country-
men, is hardly the goal towards which a common-
sense leader would deliberately strive. To risk
the whole for the sake of a small part is not a
speculation worthy of a statesman.

The other eventuality is a decisive Russian suc-
cess in Galicia, the reoccupation of Bukovina, and
such a strong military position as would render
Rumania's co-operation superfluous. What would
then happen hardly needs explicit mention. Poli-
tical motives, which Hungary, — who is determined
to outlive the present European cataclysm at any
and every cost, — would not be slow to supply,
might move the Allies regretfully to make terms
with that state which would leave the Rumanian
frontiers where they are to-day.

AMERICA'S RIGHTS AS A NEUTRAL

PROFESSOR CHARLES CHENEY
HYDE, who occupies the chair of Inter-
national Law in Northwestern University,
discussing the "Rights of the United States as
a Neutral," in the current issue of the Yale
Review, sets forth clearly, calmly, dispassion-
ately,— albeit from the position of an avowed
advocate of the United States, — what are be-
lieved to be certain elements of strength in its
position as a neutral; analyzes carefully the
grievous violations of the rights of neutrals
by both Germany and Great Britain in the
present war; and points out the urgent neces-
sity, not only for the welfare of America but
also that of all civilization, of devising ways
and means to put an end to existing practises.
To accomplish that end, he holds, the co-
operation of other neutral states is indis-
pensable.

His paper, of course, was published before
the receipt in this country of Germany's
latest note on the Lusitania issue. But that
makes no matter. There is nothing in that
document that could have caused Professor
Hyde to change what he had written.

The first and greatest element of strength
in the American position is that, throughout
diplomatic discussions the United States has
placed reliance upon international law, "sig-
nifying thereby not the views of college pro-
fessors, or of text writers, or of military
experts, but rather the evidence of the gen-
eral consent of maritime states, manifest in
the practise of nations in previous wars and
observed from a sense of legal obligation."

It is contended to-day in Europe that existing
modes of warfare made possible by new weapons
of offense, such as the submarine, the automatic
contact mine, and the aeroplane, not only justify
unprecedented measures against an enemy, but
also substantially impair the right of neutral
ships to enjoy the freedom of the seas.

The contention that, because of both the
limitations and the potentialities of the sub-
marine, neutral ships traverse at their peril

the area in which the submarine operates,
Professor Hyde says resembles that of the
automobilist who declares to the pedestrian:

"The highways are mine now; I cannot utilize
the power of my engine and assure you of
safety. Whatever the law used to be, I recog-
nize the validity of none to-day that gives you
an equal right with me; for such a law would
not be responsive to my power or my need.
Henceforth you cross the highways at your own
peril."

Not merely on the soundness or unsound-
ness of such reasoning, but rather on the
actual weight which civilization to-day at-
taches to it, hang momentous issues. Neu-
tral nations must examine it and deal with
it on its merits. Says Mr. Hyde:

The Department of State has already shown
with clearness and force that the possession of
no new weapon of offense can alter a practise
which for generations has made the high seas
free and safe for neutral ships. International
law has come into being and developed side by
side with the invention and use of instruments
of destruction. The former has not regarded the
latter as the criterion of belligerent rights.
Hence it may be fairly asserted that the duty of
a belligerent to control, with respect to neutrals,
the operation of the newest weapons of offense,
is no suddenly devised and ill-conceived formula
suggested by the letter rather than the spirit of
former inapplicable practises, but rather the natu-
ral application of a principle founded on the re-
quirements of justice, and therefore hitherto ac-
corded universal recognition.

After reviewing the diplomatic exchanges
between the two governments since the
United States "felt the sting of the German
submarine on the high seas," he points out
that

Thus, the United States does not appear to
challenge the right of Germany to engage in
submarine warfare against the armed vessels of
its enemies, or against the unarmed merchantmen
thereof so long as the neutral inmates are not
jeopardized. As, however, submarine operations
are incompatible with the safety of all persons
on board any ship subjected to attack, Germany

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

219

is warned that it acts at its peril in destroying
by such process an unarmed enemy merchant
vessel carrying unoffending American citizens.
The right to employ submarines against neutral
ships is justly denied. These assertions of the
United States are simply declaratory of the ap-
plication of old and accepted principles of law
to the new mode of warfare which the present
conflict has developed.

Turning to the British Order in Council,
which manifestly failed to conform to inter-
national law, the writer says:

Our diplomatic correspondence of the present
year has a familiar tone, whether it deals with
the treatment of food as contraband, or the
validity of a blockade, or the freedom of the
seas; for it manifests the recrudescence of old
contentions and arguments that Jefferson, Madi-
son, and Monroe combated a century ago. . . .

From this brief review of the past seven
months, it is apparent that the United States has
seen its rights as a neutral to hold commercial
intercourse with one friendly state slowly, yet
relentlessly and increasingly, restricted by the
conduct of another. This has been brought about,
first, by presuming on technical grounds that
American cargoes of foodstuffs had a hostile
destination; secondly, by practically denying our
right to minister to the non-combatant population
of its enemy; and lastly, by endeavoring to cut
off all commercial intercourse with it.

Now, self-preservation affords a valid ex-
cuse for homicide only when it amounts to
self-defense. Professor Hyde points out that
this principle is as applicable to nations as
to individuals, and he quotes the late Pro-
fessor Westlake, of Cambridge University,
as having said in this connection: "The
first interest of a society, national or interna-
tional, is justice; and justice is violated when
any state which has not failed in its duty is
subjected to aggression intended for the
preservation or perfection of another." Mr.
Hyde continues:

When a belligerent contends that its respect
for established law spells defeat by a relentless
foe, and. that retaliation necessary to prevent its
own destruction involves incidental lawlessness
towards neutral states of vastly less consequence
to them than defeat would signify for itself, it
takes a plausible yet untenable stand. In the
first place, such a state is incapable of measuring
the relative degree of harm which it would
suffer by obedience to the law, as compared with
that which unoffending neutrals would experi-
ence through its disobedience. Secondly, it meas-
ures the reasonableness of its lawless conduct by
the effect thereby produced upon itself, rather
than upon the family of nations. The true merit
of the excuse, however, depends upon the effect
produced upon the latter.

A DENUNCIATION OF NEUTRALITY

WRITING on "Perpetual Peace and
the Doctrine of Neutrality," in the
International Journal of Ethics, Mr. James
Creed Meredith, of Dublin, Ireland, places
that doctrine in a rather novel light, and
then proceeds to denounce it roundly, — and
incidentally to pay his compliments to the
pacifists as muddle-headed enemies to prog-
ress. He attacks with sarcasm the notion
that there is something dignified and even
meritorious in the position of neutrality ;
points out that "the law of neutrality, and
even a word to express that relation," is of
comparatively modern origin ; holds it obvi-
ous that the immediate interest which pro-
visions in respect of neutrality are intended
to serve is the localization of war. Then
he says:

If the localization of war is part of the settled
policy of diplomacy, then nature, in the sense of
the inevitable course of human progress, and
diplomacy, are striving in opposite directions.
The growing complexity, involution, and ever-
increasing ramifications of trade interests, not to
mention less potent influences arising out of the
general social and political organization of the
human race, make the localization of war more
and more difficult. . . . Despite all efforts at

localization, the present war has attained the
most imposing scale of terrible grandeur yet wit-
nessed in the world's history. Further, this war
has brought home to us more than any previous
war the extent to which neutrals, however much
their neutrality is respected, must become affected
by a great war. . . .

Diplomacy, by encouraging neutrality on the
part of the nations not primarily interested in a
dispute, is in effect simply striving to make all
codes of international law so much waste paper,
or, at least, to make them so the moment any state
chooses to disregard them. International law thus
becomes obliged to admit the false and self-
destructive doctrine that it is not concerned with
the origin of any dispute, even though the origin
be a flagrant breach of the most fundamental
principles of international law itself. The dis-
putants are relegated to the primitive right of
self-redress, and the duty of all other states is
simply to keep the ring. Rights are admitted,
but the weaker state is left to enforce its right
against the stronger.

The writer holds that if all states, — the
disinterested as well as those that are pri-
marily interested in a dispute, — could be
drawn into every war, if, that is to say, war
could in every case be universalized, there
would be a reasonable hope of securing a
steady preponderance of might in favor of
right. In this way the authority of inter-

220

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

national law would be restored, and to that
extent the tendency of war if once started to
become universal operates as a tendency to
prevent it altogether, whereas all efforts to
localize war are only efforts to perpetuate it.
In the development of his thesis, we get
such statements as the following:

Besides attempting to rob international law of
its appropriate sanction, — the force of disinter-
ested nations whose sympathies would naturally
tend to be enlisted on the side of right, — diplo-
macy, in seeking to localize war, is in effect at-
tempting to shut out the influence of all states
whose primary desire is for peace. . . .

If nature could only defeat the aims of diplo-
macy, and make neutrality during a long war
more onerous than belligerency during a short
war, she would have set up the most potent and
effective influence in favor of peace. . . .

Here, he contends, pacificism comes for-
ward, a new enemy to progress. He says:

The truly "Great Illusion," which deceives
most enthusiasts who devote themselves to the
problem of preventing war, is the illusion that if
the ultimate solution must be found in an effec-
tive international council, the first step to be taken
must be to establish the international council, and
the next step must be to make it effective. But there
would be no difficulty whatever in merely setting
up an international council. The problem of
making such a council effective is the iv/iole prob-
lem. The first step should be to produce condi-
tions which will secure active intervention on the
part of powers other than those originally inter-
ested.

The international council would then grow up
from the necessities of the case, for the powers
referred to would naturally insist on investi-
gating the cause of the dispute, and would desire
to confer together with a view to concerted ac-
tion,— it being to all their interests to combine on
the same side, so as to make their intervention
decisive and bring about as speedy a termination
of the war as possible. An international council
coming into existence under such conditions would
begin by being effective, because its primary pur-
pose would be to determine action. But an inter-
national council that came into existence without
having its effectiveness secured to it would start
as a merely academic body, and could never be-
come anything else.

Believing that, in the present state of civil-
ization, varying largely with different races,
the notion of attempting a "federation of the
world" is simply fantastic, this writer con-
cludes:

In fine, it must be apparent to anyone whose
mind has not become unbalanced by the horrors
of war, that pressure must be brought to bear on
states to intervene individually on one side or the
the other long before any system of international
relations can be realized under which it would be
practicable for a judicial tribunal or an inter-
national council to dictate to them on ivhich side
they are to intervene, and further, that even be-
fore such pressure could be exerted in sufficient
strength to coerce every state to intervene in
every dispute on one side or the other, conditions
should be so molded that the pressure is only of
sufficient strength to make the more self-respect-
ing and influential powers intervene in cases of
the flagrant violation of the principles of inter-
national law.

MAETERLINCK ON HEROISM

ONE of the most painful accompaniments
of the European conflict has been the
disheartening spectacle of famous men in one
and another country belching forth poisonous
fumes of hatred and misprision for their op-
ponents, without any sign of the moderation
and justice the world ought to be able to
expect from its intellectual leaders. It is re-
freshing, therefore, to find so great a man as
Maeterlinck, — a native, too, of the most
cruelly wounded country of all, — singing no
song of hate, but rapt in wonder and ad-
miration at the marvelous heroism displayed
in the field by the soldiers of all the warring
nations. His very beautiful essay entitled
"Heroism" will doubtless eventually appear
in full in the American edition of his works.
Meanwhile we are glad to give extracts from
it as it appeared in the June 6 issue of Les
Annales (Paris).

What moves the great Belgian most is the

unexpected fact that the modern fighting
man is essentially more heroic than the sol-
dier of ruder and more primitive days. He
observes:

One of the most consoling surprises of this war
is the unexpected and apparently general hero-
ism which it has suddenly revealed among all
the peoples taking part therein. One would have
believed that courage, moral and physical en-
durance, abnegation, forgetfulness of self, entire
renunciation of comfort, the capacity for self-
sacrifice, and the facing of death belonged only
to the races which are the most primitive, the
least happy, the least intelligent, the least capa-
ble of reasoning, of realizing danger, and of
representing by the imagination the fearsome
abyss which separates this life from the one
of which we know naught.

In fact, one was about ready to persuade him-
self that wars would be extinguished some dav
for mere lack of soldiers; that is, for lack of
men blind enough or unhappy enough to hazard,
— for the sake of an idea more or less invisible,
as are all ideas, the only incontestable realities
which each of us possesses here below, — his

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

221

health, his comfort, the integrity of his body, and,
above all, of his life. . . .

It was the more natural to yield to the weight
of such reasoning, since in the measure that ex-
istence has become pleasanter, and our nerves
more sensitive, the means of destruction in war
have become more cruel, more implacable, and
more irresistible. It seemed more and more
probable that no man would be able to support
the infernal horrors of a battlefield, and, after
the first hecatombs, the hostile armies, officers
and soldiers, seized by an incoercible panic,
would turn and flee, in a natural and simulta-
neous weakness, from the superhuman scourges
which have surpassed the most monstrous pre-
visions of those who let them loose.

However, it is exactly the contrary which
has come to pass, declares M. Maeterlinck,
and he proves his point by references to his-
tory and olden romance. He bids us take
note of the weaknesses of Homer's heroes, the
very archetypes of the world's ideal heroes,
remarking on their fear of wounds as well
as of death, and declaring that their combats
were more declamatory than bloody.

Moreover the fighting men were profes-
sionals, picked and trained men, there being
no question in the middle ages, even, of a
conscript nation forced to bear arms. Final-
ly, most of the olden wars were ended by two
or three decisive battles, and even in these
one might feel reasonably sure of not having
more than one chance in twenty or thirty of
being killed.

Now all is changed, and death itself is no
longer similar to what it used to be. At least,
one saw it face to face, one knew whence it came
and who sent it. Its form was terrible, but it
remained human. ... In the present day it
adds to all its horrors the intolerable fearsome-
ness of mystery. It no longer has a visage, nor
habits, nor hours of slumber and of relaxation. It
is always at full tension, everywhere present . . .
surging from all points of the horizon, emerging
from the earth and falling from the heavens, in-
defatigable, inevitable, occupying all space, occu-
pying all time, lasting for days, for weeks, for
months, without a minute of interruption, without
a second of remission.

In other days, our author declares, heroism
was a lofty peak where one stood for a sub-
lime but brief moment, to-day it is a limitless
plain, as uninhabitable as a peak, but from
which there is no possible descent. Then,
with unmistakable reference to his unhappy
native land, desolated Belgium, he says:

To have saved its life it had but to yield to
the enemy; the invader would not have extermi-
nated it. A great nation is never exterminated ;
it is even impossible seriously to enslave it and
to render it long unhappy. It had nothing to
fear but shame. ... It was no question then
of the heroism which is only a final stand of
despair, the heroism of the animal brought to bay
and fighting blindly to delay for a moment the

coming of death. No! It was a heroism freely
assumed, willed, acclaimed, unanimous; heroism
for an idea and for a sentiment; that is, heroism
in its purest, most virgin form, an unmixed sac-
rifice and without a backward glance to duty, —
duty to one's self, to one's own family, to hu-
manity, and to the future.

If life and the absence of danger had been
more precious than the idea of honor, of patriot-
ism, of fidelity to traditions and to the race, there
were, I repeat, means of making the choice, and
never, perhaps, in any war, was choice easier,
for never were men freer to choose.

But this choice, which, as I have just said,
never dared show its base shadow on the lowest
horizons of the least noble consciences, are you
sure that in other times which we have believed
to be better and more virtuous than ours, it
would not have been perceived and considered?
Can you find a people, even among the greatest,
who, in the course of a war beside which all
others seem like child's play, . . . who would
not have wavered, who would not, at least for
an instant, have abased their eyes to regard a
peace without glory?

M. Maeterlinck's conclusion is that the
superior heroism, both moral and physical,
evinced in this war is due to the fact that
civilization, though it may soften the body,
increases the intelligence, and that in the last
analysis it is intelligence that compels will
power. While our predecessors seemed
stronger than we, closer to nature, more
austere, more inured to physical suffering,
fatigue, and death, he believes they could
not and would not have endured the strain
to which modern soldiers are being subjected.

Have we not the right, then, to conclude that
civilization, — contrary to what we had feared, —
far from enervating man, from depraving, en-
feebling, diminishing, and abasing him, really
elevates, purifies, strengthens, and ennobles him,
rendering him capable of unknown acts of sacri-
fice, of generosity, and of courage?

It is because civilization, even when it seems
to corrupt, adds to the intelligence; and intelli-
gence, in the day of trial, is potential pride, no-
bility, and heroism. Here, as I said in the be-
ginning, is the unlooked-for and consoling reve-
lation of this frightful war; we can definitely
count upon man, can have full confidence in
him, and no longer fear that in leaving primitive
brutality behind him he will lose his virile
virtues.

The more he advances in the conquest of na-
ture the more he seems to attach himself to ma-
terial welfare . . . but the more, at bottom,
does he become capable of detachment from self,
of self-immolation for the good of others, the
better he comprehends that there is nothing to be
compared to the eternal life of his dead and his
children. . . . The future of humanity was in
question, and the magnificent response which
comes to us from everywhere completely reas-
sures us as to the issue of other more formidable
struggles which doubtless await us, when we do
not combat our peers, but confront the more cruel
and more powerful forces of the great, mysterious
enemies which nature holds in reserve against us.

J J J

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

SHRAPNEL

TIME-FUSE SHRAPNEL

(The shell, fired from gun at right against entrenched infantry, bursts about 80 yards in front of them and

about \o feet above the ground. The arrows indicate the zone covered by the bullets)

THE great European con-
flict has been called an
artillery war, a war of siege
guns, machine guns and the
gun that hurls shrapnel shell.
This last-mentioned weapon is,
perhaps, the most deadly of
the light artillery, and one
which the reader of the war
news day by day sees con-
stantly mentioned in accounts
of the fighting. Shrapnel,
says Navy and Army Illus-
trated (London), to which
we are indebted for the dia-
grams on this page, gets its
name from its inventor. Gen-
eral Shrapnell, who, during
the Peninsular War conceived
the idea of filling a hollow
shell with metallic odds and
ends, combined with an ex-
plosive charge. With the
bursting of this contrivance,
the contents were naturally
scattered in all directions.
Since the time of its inven-
tion, this projectile has been
considerably improved, how-
ever, and its deadliness and
destructiveness greatly in-

CROSS - SECTION VIEW OF
SHRAPNEL SHELL, WITH
TIME FUSE, SHOWING DIS-
POSITION OF BULLETS

explosive charge, and is capped
with either percussion or a
time fuse. The percussion fuse,
which explodes only on com-
ing into contact with a solid
object such as the ground, is
used extensively against ap-
proaching infantry. The time-
fuse shrapnel can be made to
burst practically at any range,
and is very effective against
entrenched infantry. Explod-
ing almost immediately above
the heads of the soldiers, the
maximum force of the charge
is directed downward over a
wide area, and is particularly
destructive. The experience
of the present war seems to
show that a well-timed shrap-
nel shot is capable of inflicting
greater injuries upon en-
trenched troops than any other
missile, beside being most un-
nerving. For use against ap-
proaching cavalry, the fuse is
so timed that the detonation
occurs a few feet from the
muzzle of the gun, the missiles
bursting forwards over a wide
angle that takes in the horses'

creased. The designs also are varied to meet feet and their riders' heads. The jagged
special needs. The modern shrapnel shell is fragments of the steel case tear gaping
a steel cylinder packed with bullets, carries an wounds, increasing the deadly effect.

PERCUSSION SHRAPNEL
(Pired from gun at right agatnst advancing infantry, the shell bursts upon hitting the ground, throwing
a shower of bullets at the approaching troops. It is also used against buildings, but is ineffective on soft

ground)

CASE (SHRAPNEL) SHOT
(Used at short range against cavalry. The shell bursts immediately after leaving the gun. At 200 yards' range

the lateral spread is 25 yards)

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

223

THE "WAR ORDERS" AND AMERICAN

INDUSTRY

UNDER the title "The War Orders and
American Industry," the Engineering
Magazine for July prints a symposium of
opinions from a group of six eminent Ameri-
can manufacturers as to the effect upon Amer-
ican industry of the unprecedented buying by
the European Allies of certain lines of goods
in the United States. A flood of orders from
European nations for supplies and materials
consumed in warfare, says the editor of the
magazine, has taxed the resources of some
lines of manufacturing, forced others to
change their plants over to make new prod-
ucts, stimulated prices and increased produc-
tion. "Our industries are experiencing one
of the most surprising readjustments in their
history."

"What has been the exact influence of
these 'war orders' ?" and "What will be their
ultimate effect?" are the questions which
were asked of several men qualified to know.

The consensus of the views quoted is that
the bulk of "war orders" placed here con-
stitutes unqualifiedly an industrial benefit,
and that the ultimate effect also cannot fail
to be beneficial. The most cautious observers
merely suggest that "we may expect a return
to a normal level after the orders are all
filled." No serious reaction seems to be ex-

pected in any quarter and no painful read-
justment. In its editorial summary, the

Engineering Magazine says:

The testimony is almost universal that from
the industrial viewpoint the war orders came as
a great relief as well as a revelation of our
latent powers. Their immediate effect has been
tremendous. The argument fs made that they
have developed a poorly balanced and some-
what unhealthy state of business, stimulating only
certain lines of industry and leaving other lines
untouched and in very poor shape because of the
war. The unbalanced condition does not exist
to such an extent as supposed. It is hardly re-
alized how far-reaching has been the stimulus
of the heavy purchases, how many varied lines
of production have been affected favorably, and

A TRIUMPHANT ENTRY
From the World1 (New York>

these the most fundamental in our industrial life.
A heavy order for shrapnel quickens production
in the mines of Missouri, Michigan, and the
Rocky Mountains; into a million pairs of shoes
goes a series of animal, vegetable, and mineral
raw products, drawn from all the accessible cor-
ners of the earth; for motor-trucks and shrapnel
cases and rifles and numberless other products,
the steel manufacturers have to furnish a variety
of material that has required continual increases
in the percentage of their capacity operated.

The in.fluence of all these demands has to- a
large extent converged on the machine-tool build-
era who have had to supply the equipment for
extensions and alterations and new undertakings.
Since the war began the farmer has been selling
THE war contractor, and why he is HAPPY wheat, horses, and mules at prices and in quan-
From the Central Press (Cleveland') tity he did not dream of a year ago. And it must

224

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

be remembered that not only have the gross re-
ceipts been huge, but the proportion of profits has
been far beyond the normal. Great new supplies
of capital are thus becoming available day by
day, and the influence of these accumulations is
felt even in quarters not directly affected by war
purchases. Of the great industries concerned
directly with the products of the earth, only coal
and iron mining, lumber and cotton, lag notice-
ably behind the procession.

As representative of the general manufac-
turer, Mr. W. L. Saunders, chairman of the
board of the Ingersoll-Rand Company, is
quoted as saying that the immediate effect of
the war orders has been excellent in every
way and they came at a time when they were
badly needed. Mr. Saunders does not look
for any increased volume of sales to Europe
after the war is over, but he adds:

We shall enjoy one great advantage after peace
is declared, however; that is an increased oppor-
tunity to trade in the countries either neutral or
not close to the areas of fighting, such as South
America, Africa, and Australia. Our goods will
have gained a foothold in these markets and this
should not be hard to maintain.

One of the military sensations of the war
has been the work of the motor-truck. Amer-
ican motor-trucks have stood the test of most
arduous service, and truck manufacturers
have profited greatly. Mr. Vernon Munroe,
president of the International Motor Com-
pany, is quoted as follows:

The present sees the motor-truck industry mak-
ing heavy profits; the future is uncertain to a
high degree. Expanded plants and more highly
speeded methods will see us all with much greater
capacity than before the war. ... A strong busi-
ness revival would absorb a largely increased
production and such a revival seems to me not
at all unlikely.

The war is demonstrating the capabilities of
the truck in a wonderful way. This will, of
course, help to introduce it into new fields when
peace comes. At the same time American trucks
are receiving some excellent advertising and
getting a foothold in foreign markets.

Speaking for the machine-tool industry,
Mr. James K. Cullen, president of the
Niles-Bement-Pond Company, says that that
trade has been stimulated opportunely, and
that good demand may reasonably be expect-
ed for some time to come, but he makes no
predictions for the future.

Mr. John A. Topping, chairman of the
Republic Iron and Steel Company, says that
the stimulating feature of war demand on
the steel trade is that a substantial tonnage
has been obtained for direct export, and in
addition there has been a large increase in
demand from the consumers of fabricated

steel products used directly or indirectly for
war purposes, so that a better tone has been
established in the market generally for iron
and steel products. He sees still further
benefits, such as earnest efforts to reduce
costs of manufacturing and improve the qual-
ity of products, and

As a secondary effect of the war, I believe that
at the establishment of peace, this country will
be found to be in a more nearly self-contained
position than ever before from every viewpoint.
It goes without saying that the present demand
has stimulated the introduction of a great deal
of machinery for the equipment and maintenance
of the army and navy, but aside from this, I
believe that we will be in a far stronger position
than we ever have been with respect to our ability
to supply the materials heretofore imported, as
curtailed importations affected by the present war
have stimulated research and the adoption of
substitutes for many products as well as the pro-
duction of many items not heretofore manufac-
tured.

As representative of the engineering and
contracting business, taking a broad view and
summing up the general situation, Mr. John
F. Wallace, formerly chief engineer of the
Panama Canal and now chairman and presi-
dent of Westinghouse, Church, Kerr & Co.,
says:

There are three ways in which these orders
have benefited the United States. In the first
place they came at a critical time and affected
the very industries which the war itself had
already injured; they may thus be regarded as
a compensation. The electrical and mechanical
equipment business and other industries which
have been particularly concerned in filling the
orders were somewhat slack when the war began,
but the first effect of the hostilities was to in-
tensify the previous depression. To these indus-
tries the war orders were veritable godsends. . . .

The second way in which the orders have
affected the country favorably is by the balance of
trade in our favor which they have created. . . .

The third benefit, as I take it, is a matter of
the future. When the war is over, or before it
ends for that matter, the United States will have,
so far as equipment is concerned, a„ means of
providing for national defense, which should
prove adequate to every emergency; the plants
that are now engaged in turning out arms, ammu-
nition, and supplies for the European govern-
ments could be used to equip our own armies in
remarkably short time. . . .

After peace is declared, we shall be in a strong
position. . . . The effect of the heavy production
now going on and of the great profits being made
will be to stimulate our industries, furnish ready
capital, and supply national confidence. An ad-
ditional cause for expecting prosperity after peace
returns is the commanding position the United
States is coming to have in international finance.

The final outcome will be the resultant of a
great number of forces, and its exact direction
and intensity cannot be foretold, but I for one
am confident that it will be in general good.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

225

THE BELGIAN QUEEN

MARY ROBERTS RINEHART gives, room, — really a living-room,— in which I waited

in 'the Saturday Evening Post of July [or the Queen> a, heayy red curtain had been

0 .., . fi . • ._ i hung across the lower part of the long drench

3, a vivid pen-picture of her visit to the windows that face the ^ t0 keep out the draft.

Queen of the Belgians. Last autumn, when with that and a coal fire the room was fairly

the whirlwind of war swept over Belgium, comfortable.

the Belgian Queen lived in a modest villa at ....... , r

La Panne in order to be near to her beloved Int0 this simple living-room the scene of

soldiers. Here Mrs. Rinehart visited her and so ma^ Poignant discussions of tragedy and

set down her message to the world. woe> there came presently the Belgian Queen,

• a lovely, girlish figure, clad in a simple plain

The Queen is living at La Panne, a tiny fishing

blue dress with white lawn collar and cuffs.

village and resort on the coast, — an ugly village, It is agreed by all who have seen her that

"like Queen Mary of
England she has suf-
fered from the cam-
era." She is a beau-
tiful woman of small,
slender figure, a soft,
well-modulated voice,
and great simplicity
of manner. By birth
she is a Bavarian,
and, naturally, pre-
vious to the war had
felt great friendliness
for Germany.

robbed of quaintness by
its rows of villas owned
by summer visitors. The
villas are red and yel-
low brick, built chateau
fashion and set at ran-
dom on the sand. Ef-
forts at lawns have
proved abortive. The
encroaching dunes grad-
ually cover the grass.
Here and there are
streets; and there is
one main thoroughfare,
along which is a tram-
way that formerly con-
nected the town with
other villages.

On one side the sea;
on the other the dunes,
with little shade and no
beauty, — such is the lo-
cation of the new capital
of Belgium. And here,
in one of the six small
villas that house the
court, the King and
Queen of Belgium, with
the Crown Prince, are
living. They live very
quietly, walking together
along the sands at those
times when King Albert
is not with his .troops,
fairing simply, waiting
always, — as all Belgium
is waiting to-day. Wait-
ing for the end of this
dreadful period.

The royal villa at La
Panne faces the sea. It
is at the end of the
village, and the encroaching
ruined what was meant to be i
The long grass that grows out

QUEEN ELIZABETH OF BELGIUM
("She is indeed strikingly beautiful, with lovely
coloring and hair, and with direct wide eyes set far
apart. Like Queen Mary, she has suffered from the
camera.")

"I have always, from
my childhood, heard this
talk that Germany must
grow, must" get to the
sea. I thought it was
just talk, — a pleasantry."

She had seen many
diaries of the German
soldiers; and had heard
their own accounts of
the pillage of Belgium:

"She went white over
the recollection and
closed her eyes.

"It is the women and
children," she said. "It
is terrible. There must
be killing. That is war.
But not this other thing."
And later she said:
"The Belgian army
would never have be-
haved so in a prostrate

and conquered land. Nor
dunes have the English; nor the French. Never."
small lawn.

of the sand The Queen sold her jewels long ago to
is the only vegetation about, it; and outside, buy supplies for the wounded soldiers. She
half buried in the dune, is a marble seat. A ;s devoted to the welfare of the troops and

sentry box or two and sentries with carbines n .i e . ._ : . «.u~

pacing along the sand; the constant swish of the g°es Personally to the front to inspect the
sea wind through the dead winter grass; the trenches and do all within her power to give
half-buried garden seat, — that is what the Queen comfort and solace to her troops. The Ocean
of the Belgians sees as she looks from the win- Ambulance, the Belgian base hospital, is un-
dows of her villa. The villa itself is small and d her d;rect supervis;on and she visits it
ugly. I he furnishing is the furnishing of a , ., T i • • -.i n it t>-

summer seaside cottage,
and rattle in the gale.

The windows fit badly daily- In her interview with Mrs. Rine-
In the long drawing- hart, the Queen expressed gratitude to

226

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

America for its relief work ; she spoke of
Brand Whitlock and his activities in Brus-
sels and of the helpfulness of the generous
American women. In reference to a German
criticism of King Albert's conduct of the
war, she said, "Anyone who knows the King
knows that he cannot do a wrong thing. It
is impossible for him. He cannot go any
way but straight."

This is Mrs. Rinehart's conclusion:

What King Albert sees may not all be written;
but this is certain: Both these royal exiles, — this
Soldier-King who has won and deserved the
admiration of the world; this Queen who refuses
to leave her husband and her wounded, though
day after day hostile aeroplanes are overhead
and the roar of German guns is in her ears, —
these royal exiles live in hope and in deep con-
viction. They will return to Belgium. Their
country will be theirs again. Their houses will
be restored; their fields will be sown and yield
harvest, — not for Germany, but for Belgium.
Belgium, as Belgium, will live again!

ITALY'S PART IN NAVAL WARFARE

IS the Italian navy ready for war? What
part can it play in the present conflict?
These and other pertinent questions that
suggest themselves in connection with Italy's
entrance into the war, are discussed at length
in a late issue of Le Correspondant (Paris).

The importance of naval operations, says
the writer, in a conflict between Austria and
Italy strikes a person at once in unfolding a
map of the Adriatic. We see that they face
each other with an extensive front — 700
kilometers on one side, 1100 on the other —
in a narrow sea whose outlet, the Strait of
Otranto, is still narrower, and at whose
northern extremity the two countries are
contiguous.

It may be stated at the outset that the
war did not take the Italian navy unawares.
Its strength is very appreciably superior to
that of the Austrian navy; it has more war-
ships, and among these more dreadnoughts,
as many light cruisers, and a far greater
number of submarines.

But the equipment is of no consequence
unless the personnel is energetic, trained, and
ably officered. In order to estimate a navy
as a whole, it is requisite to know something
of its history. Founded, like the Kingdom,
in 1860, the Italian navy could, until four
years ago, point to little more than a single
battle, Lissa, — and that a blot — on its rec-
ords. Lissa was undoubtedly a defeat, but
it is extravagant to term it, as has often been
done, a disaster, to couple it with Sadowa.

It would be as erroneous, as unjust, to
judge the Italian navy of to-day by that of
1866 as to apply the estimate of the French
army of 1870 to the French army of to-day.

In 1872 Admiral Pacoret de Saint Bon,
aided by the famous naval constructor, Bene-
detto Brin, disposed of the fleet of Persano,
commander at Lissa — a deplorable financial
transaction — and undertook to construct a
wholly new squadron composed of powerful

units. This was the period of the family
quarrel. Mentana and the Roman question
obliterated the brotherhood in arms of
Magenta and Solferino ; the French occupa-
tion of Tunis put the finishing touch upon
the growing antipathy.

Italy joins the Triple Alliance, and the
reconstruction of its navy becomes a "work
of hate." The naval budget reaches 155
millions in 1889, — the zenith of the policy
of Crispi and the Dreibund. Three or four
years later Italy realizes that she is steering
towards bankruptcy ; a policy of retrench-
ment, entailing the sale of her best ships,
the meager payment of the men, causing
much discontent, followed. This policy, the
writer comments, was the worst of all.

Italy perceived that the Triple Alliance did
not satisfy her desires. Back in 1899 Delcasse's
conciliatory spirit, as well as that of Barrere,
French Ambassador to Rome, begin to be justly
appreciated, Italy's eyes to be opened to the truth.
The people slowly turn towards friendship with
France. Italian policy is gradually outlined;
irredentism increases in the peninsula and vis-a-
vis, Francis Ferdinand, heir to the Austrian
throne, cherishes the dream of a national war
against Italy, which would establish the unity of
the Hapsburg Empire as the war against France
established German unity.

Political events accentuate the divergent views.
Italy takes the side of France at Algeciras in
1906; she does not hail the annexation of Herze-
govina with enthusiasm; she is repeatedly
checked, sometimes even indirectly threatened, in
her campaign against Tripoli and Turkey;
finally, the Albanian issue and that of the islands
came near causing an explosion in 1912. The
first military precautions against Austria date
from 1903. Austria launched her first dread-
nought in 1907.

After detailing the excellent condition of
the Italian naval equipment as well as the
abundant means at the Government's com-
mand of maintaining it in good shape, the
writer lauds the spirit of the personnel,
which alone gives value to material equip-

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

227

ONE OF ITALY'S SUPERDREADNOUGHTS. THE " CONTE DI CAVOUR "
(There are two other superdreadnoughts of the Conte di Cavour type in the Italian navy, — the Leonardo
da Vinci and the Ginlio Cesare. Each of these was completed in 1914, has a displacement of 22,340 tons, a
speed of 23 knots and a complement of 1000 men. The three ships of this type each carry thirteen 12-inch,
eighteen 4.7-inch, and twenty smaller and light machine-guns, with three submerged torpedo-tubes. Two dread-
noughts of the Andrea Doria type, completed this present year, have a displacement of 23,025 tons each)

merit. The men are all Italians and im-
bued with patriotism. Montecuccoli, Aus-
tria's admiral-in-chief from 1905 to 1913,
never missed an occasion to celebrate the
victory of Lissa. "Our new ally did not
reply . . . But few people are as dangerous
as an Italian who remains silent under an
outrage. He will bide his time, twenty years
if need be."

For some years, thanks to useful reforms, the
Italian navy has been very progressive. The
officers are better treated, the crews, too, partak-
ing in the improved conditions. The general
morale is excellent, particularly since the Turkish
campaign of 1911-12. The mobilization of the
Italian fleet, — one may say this, as it has just
been accomplished, — is extremely easy.

WHAT CAN THE ITALIAN NAVY DO?

The writer explains why Taranto, An-
cona, Venice are, owing to the conformation
of the coast, not favorable objects for an
Austrian naval attack. Furthermore, what,
he asks, could dreadnoughts accomplish in
the Adriatic, in view of the fact that both
antagonists have submarines at their dis-
posal? And we must remember that not ail
the eastern shore belongs to Austria. Italy
did not hesitate to occupy, several months
ago, the excellent port, Avlona, in Albania,

— the only good one in that country, — very
probably with the consent of France, Eng-
land, and Russia. The writer cites an ob-
servation which he made in a former article,
— May 25th, — "that a blockade of the Adri-
atic would be a visionary scheme until Italy
should join the Allies, because a close block-
ade of a port supplied with submarines can-
not be maintained with large ships.

The Austrians, like the French, hypnotized by
the idea of dreadnoughts, have spent prodigious
sums upon them; beginning the war with seven
medium submarines, they have scarcely four or
five left.

The six Italian dreadnoughts will have a good
moral effect upon people who still believe in
them. The pre-dreadnoughts, with their abun-
dant armament, can be utilized to bombard the
nest of German submarines recently arrived in
the Mediterranean, where they sank three Eng-
lish warships within a few days.

The fifty-seven Austro-German steamers, seized
upon the declaration of war in the Italian ports,
serve to reinforce the transportation facilities of
the Allies, so heavily burdened by the conflict in
the Dardanelles.

"But what we [i. e., the French] appreciate
above all," the writer continues, "because we lack
them almost entirely, are the great torpedo-boat
destroyers and the light Italian cruisers, so swift,
with their 28 and 32 knots, and so well armed,
with their 12-centimeter guns; likewise, their fine
submarines. . . ."

228

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

The writer details a number of victories
already achieved by the Italian fleet, the
crowning one accomplished by the old de-
stroyer, Zaffiro, in an attack on the Austrian
port, Porto Buso. Mere coups-de-main, one
might say, but what fine ones, and what a
moral effect they will exert upon an enemy
already discouraged.

Should the German submarines appear in the
Adriatic, to put in supplies at Pola, they will find
rough adversaries in the scouts, with 28 knots,
the great torpedo-boats, with 32 and more knots,
and their 12-centimeter guns.

But will our new ally have enough of these
excellent little fleets to keep guard over the ar-
mored cruisers operating in the Dardanelles,
without leaving the Adriatic denuded?

Ah! what an error we have committed in neg-
lecting for ten years the building of flotilla ships!

AN AUSTRIAN ATTACK ON ITALY

BARON CHLUMECKY, political edi-
tor of the Osterreichische Rundschau
(Vienna), contributes the leading article to
a recent issue of that magazine, in which he
denounces with a burning indignation Italy's
action in abandoning her allies. Her
course in joining the war could, he observes,
have been foretold by her malicious, under-
hand scheming while ostensibly neutral. He
says in substance:

If war be indeed only a continuation of politi-
cal policy with different means, then Italy can
point to the fact that, free from all scruples of
political faith and morality, she has consistently
pursued a course in the world war which she
followed in peace for many years. To be at
once Austria's ally and her most malignant foe,
to form one of the Dreibund and promote the
interests of the Entente, — that has for decades
been Italy's policy. The official ally of Germany
and Austria, she was the secret confederate of
the Western powers, and made bold to give prac-
tical evidence of it, too, on every occasion. As
far back as 1897, when the Cretan issue became
acute, she made the cause of England her own.
Her attitude was still more pronounced in the
Algeciras affair, clearly indicating that neither
Austria-Hungary nor Germany could count upon
her assistance in case of any great clash of
European interests.

It has for decades been an axiom in Italian
policy to further everything conducive to a weak-
ening of Austria: hence her displeasure with
Russia due to the more friendly attitude of that
country to Austria in 1903 and her subsequent
rather undignified courting of her favor when
opposition between the two Empires was resumed.
She furthered the ambitious schemes of the
Serbians; the official and unofficial relations be-
tween Belgrade and Rome grew closer and closer.
Wherever in the Balkans there arose an opponent
of Austria, he could rely on the support of Italy,
— Count Berchtold and Count Aehrenthal had
truly a hard road to travel in defending Aus-
tria's most vital interests on the southeast, for
to Russia's open opposition there was added
Italy's insidious enmity.

It has been generally held in Italy that her
rise to a world power could be attained only
through Austria's downfall. Not even in France
and Russia were the publications advocating a
disruption of that Empire hailed with as great

an acclaim. Influential papers made it their
prime object to foment hatred of Austria, steadily
circulated the myth of the oppression of the
Italians in that country. The stage, too, served
the same tendencies. Rovetta and D'Annunzio,
by their dramas, Romanticismo and Nave, incul-
cated in hundreds of thousands a hatred of the
Empire and preached a war of annihilation
against her. Even the schools became nurseries
of Irredentism, and official text-books speak of
South Tyrol and Trieste as the beautiful, "still"
unredeemed lands. The government openly
tolerated Irredentist activities and supported the
mare-nostro policy, which aimed at Italy's ex-
clusive control of the Adriatic.

Austria met all these evidences of enmity with
a steady forbearance, bore patiently Italy's un-
lawful interference in her domestic concerns, —
nay, more, she sedulously avoided the commemo-
ration of many a glorious tradition and feat of
arms in deference to the excessive sensitiveness
of the Italians. In Italy there is scarcely a
town which has not immortalized the memory
of Solferino, — in Austria even the panorama
of the engagement at Lissa had to appear under
the anonymous title: "A Naval Battle," because
the Duke of Avara considered it an insult to
remind Italy of Austria's victory.

All this indulgence, however, this renunciation
of Austria's interests, did not succeed in changing
Italy's attitude. Morte all' Austria continued to
be the almost universal watchword, and for years
there has scarcely been a single Italian who
deemed it possible that his country would, when
it came to the point, fight on the side of her
allies. Had the King commanded them to do
so, the reply would have been barricades in
Milan, Bologna, and Rome. It was not, however,
anxiety to save his throne which kept him from
conjuring up that danger: the King himself was
a decided enemy of Austria; he, too, in his heart
sided with her foes; he, too, feigned a loyalty
only as long as he feared Germany's and Aus-
tria's strength.

All who know Italy have for years been aware
that her alliance with Austria was a hollow
pact. The latter had a choice of two things:
to anticipate Italy's increasingly evident aims and
render her harmless, or to wait until she should
deem it a fitting moment to strike Austria in
the back, — this was the bone of contention be-
tween the militarists and Count Aehrenthal, who
favored continuing the policy of loyalty to the
uttermost.

The reward of Austria is Italy's heinous crime,

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

229

which, after ten months of war, compels the
former to fight her ally of yesterday. Immedi-
ately after the outbreak of the world conflict,
hatred of Austria burst forth in Italy with a
fiery violence. The abuse of the Empire, derision
of its army, enmity to its ruler, and denunciation
of German "Huns" and "barbarians," in which
the press indulged, exceeded at times the out-
pourings of the French papers. Then, gradually,
a calm set in: it was found that Italy was not
in fighting trim; that it was wiser to utilize the
first months for equipment and leave the brunt
of the work to the warring powers! It has never
been Italy's way to gain coveted territory by
her own unaided exertions: she has always let
others bleed and then gathered the desired booty,
at times despite her own reverses. Ten months
she armed, ten months she allowed her ally to
fight the strongest military forces in the world,
and then only had she the courage to throw her
the gantlet.

Even In these ten months of "neutrality"
Italy rendered the greatest services to Aus-
tria's enemies. Her troops were concentrated
upon the frontiers of Austria alone, thus pre-
venting the latter from using its full strength
against Serbia and Russia, while enabling
France to leave its southeastern border almost
completely unguarded. The "neutralists" of
Italy, though opposed to Austria, thought
she was inflicting sufficient injury upon her
ally without proceeding to war; they claimed
that her attitude had prevented the victory
of the central powers, thus entitling her to
their gratitude.

This, however, did not suffice for the "inter-
ventionists." Not satisfied with only promoting
the interests of the Entente, they wanted to see
the Dual Monarchy crushed. Hence they de-
manded, after ten months, the active intervention
of the army, which had meanwhile been care-
fully equipped.

The people, however, would not have been so
ieady or so enthusiastic to join the cause had not
the press, subsidized by France and England,
suppressed the latest great Teuton successes in
Galicia, even going the length of representing
them in part as Russian victories. The great
body of Italians thought that Austria's powers
of resistance were well nigh spent, they saw her
lying prostrate, — then only did they summon cour-
age to stab her in the back, supposing it would
be her death blow. The multitude, misled by
the press, sees before it a military promenade,
— is fired with martial enthusiasm only because
it does not expect an earnest resistance on the
part of Austria.

As to the responsible parties: a bad conscience,
a realization of their treachery and its possible
consequences, finally their inextinguishable hatred
of Austria, — these are the mainsprings that im-
pelled King and government to a war against
the Dual Monarchy. The same King, who has
for six years condoned unparalleled manifesta-
tions against its ruler, his ally; who, like his
predecessors, reared to a hatred of Austria and
dislike of its sovereign, was a pleased onlooker

when Oberdank was hailed as a national hero
solely in virtue of his attempt on the life of
Francis Joseph.

It was not with a "heavy heart" that the King
decided to declare war against Austria. He was
long since ready for that, primarily from fear
of a Nemesis, and, furthermore, knowing no better
means of securing Italy's future than by anni-
hilating Austria, — which he presumes will come
to pass. Only thus can Rome's refusal to accept
concessions, whose compass could not have been
essentially increased even as the result of a vic-
torious campaign, be explained. Italy dares the
war not so much for territorial aggrandizement
as for the realization of the aim she pursued in
peace as well with all the means at her com-
mand,— to hurl Austria from her position of a
great power. In this sense Italy is consistent:
she continues on the path she has followed for
decades.

This attitude of Italy, it is asserted, is re-
sponsible for the world war. Never would
France, England, and even Russia, have
brought it on so lightheartedly had they not
felt perfectly certain that Italy would under
no circumstances be found on the Teuton
side. Diplomats of the Entente powers like-
wise knew that there was a fair chance that
the army of Italy would march against its
old allies. This apprehension and the loyal
desire to maintain the alliance with Italy, — if
she showed even the slightest favorable dis-
position,— is what actuated the Foreign
Minister, Baron Burian, to offer her a com-
pensation for her neutrality, — the maximum
of what Austria could give without abso-
lutely abandoning its position in the South
and on the Adriatic.

Baron Burian did well, — evidencing that the
Emperor desired to avoid a conflict at any price,
and forcing Italy to lay aside her mask: the na-
tions of Austria know now that their sovereign
was ready to make the greatest sacrifices and
that Italy went to war with the object of anni-
hilating her former ally.

Against this design, however, [the writer con-
cludes] the whole Empire will rise to defend
itself as one man. Austrian blood is not easily
stirred, but now when we are threatened by
cowardly brigands with a dagger-thrust in the
back, now will our wrath rise to a mighty flame,
and all Austria echo with the cry: "Down with
the traitors!" Now we know where to find our
most malignant foe, who wore the mask of
friendship, and when she had grown great by
our favor and that of Germany, turned out to
be an accomplice of our enemies.

No Austrian will ever forgive this, no Hun-
garian ever forget it. Revenge for a breach of
faith unexampled in history, — that will continue
to be the watchword; and we shall not rest, nor
our children, or children's children, if that be
necessary, until a people, devoid of all political
and moral loyalty, shall have paid a heavy pen-
alty for the crime committed against our sov-
ereign and our country!

230

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

IS JAPAN AGGRESSOR OR PROTECTOR

IN CHINA?

IT is interesting to scan the periodical press
of the Far East, with its conflicting
points of view regarding Japan's purpose in
forcing China to accept a series of proposals
or demands which strengthen Japan's in-
fluence and restrict China in its future rela-
tions with other nations.

It will be remembered that on January
19 the Japanese Minister at Peking handed
to President Yuan Shih-kai a note embody-
ing twenty-one demands, in five groups. As
a result of numerous conferences most of
the demands wTere agreed to, some of them
being modified ; and final consideration of
the group to which China most strenuously
objected was postponed. China accepted the
remainder on May 8, being hastened by an
ultimatum from Japan presented the day
before. The agreements were immediately
put into treaty form.

To state the matter briefly, the demands
related to railway, mining, territorial, and
financial arrangements or concessions in
Shantung, Southern Manchuria, Eastern
Mongolia, and along the coast. The general
tone was that Japan and Japanese subjects
should be free to engage in such enterprises,
but "the Japanese Government's consent
shall be first obtained" whenever such per-
mission is granted to the subject of a third
power.

CHINESE OPINION

The press of China is unanimous in con-
demning Japan, and its tone is exceedingly
bitter.

The editor of the Far Eastern Review
(Shanghai), Mr. George Bronson Rea, be-
lieves that to understand Japan's object it is
desirable to glance back at the relations of
the two countries in the past few decades.

He begins with the war of 1894, which
resulted so disastrously to China. Not only
did she have to settle with Japan, but other
powers realized her weakness, and difficulties
began. The cession of Formosa to Japan
led to dominance in the province of Fukien.
The war with Russia followed, as a result
of which Russian "rights" in the Liaotung
Peninsula and Manchuria were transferred
to Japan. Other incidents, disputes, and dis-
cussions are enumerated to show that Japan
has never been "backward in signalizing her
accession to a position of special importance",
— in each of which Japan "adopted an atti-

tude of cynical brutality," and in none of
which did she show "disinterested friendli-
ness for her neighbor."

Finally, Mr. Rea details Japan's "high-
handed" methods last fall in the war zone
around Kiau-chau, which grew even more
intolerable after the operations against that
German stronghold had been concluded. He
quotes Premier Okuma's statement that
"Japan has no ulterior motive, no desire to
secure more territory, no thought of depriv-
ing China or other peoples of anything which
they now possess"; and then, under a head-
ing entitled "Japan Shows Her Hand," Mr.
Rea says: #

China and the other nations were somewhat
astonished at the divergence between Japan's
promise and the performance. On January 18,
1915, Japan set up a new and far from attractive
diplomatic precedent and showed China plainly
that she was going to . . . take full advantage
of the opportunity afforded by the war in Europe.
. . . She is now engaged in endeavoring to bully
China into giving her "spheres of influence,"
where the Open Door is not to obtain, in Southern
Manchuria, in Eastern Mongolia, in Shantung
and in Fukien. Her pledges, her promises, are
by her own showing worthless "scraps of paper"
to be torn to shreds and scattered to the wind.

The editor of the China Press (Shang-
hai), Mr. Thomas F. Millard, believes
that:

China is now facfrig the most serious peril to
her existence as a nation that ever has threatened.
The demands of Japan strike directly at China's
heart. If they are conceded, or if they are estab-
lished by force, China will hereafter take the
position among states of a vassal of Japan.

The most bitter denunciation of Japan
comes from the editor of the National Re-
view (Shanghai) :

Few people have ever believed that Japan de-
sired or had the slightest intention to uphold
either the independence or the integrity of China.
The annexation of Chosen [Korea], the absorp-
tion of the best parts of Manchuria, the assistance
lent to those plotting and conspiring against the
peace of this land, all proclaim aloud that Japan
cares . . . little for her promises. . . .

Japan has revealed her true character in this
business as she never revealed it before. She
has come out openly as the defier of all the funda-
mental principles of international ethics, as the
cynical scoffer at all promises and the callous
violator of all pledges. Her statesmen have set
truth and common decency at defiance in a way
unparalleled in the most tortuous diplomacy of

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

231

the worst courts of the vilest periods of history;
and have throughout maintained an air of injured
innocence that has surely only deceived those
who wished to be deceived. . . .

China, of course, could not help herself. She
had to give way. But to say that her giving way
and Japan's paltry modifications of her demands
have brought about a peaceful solution is to talk
the sheerest drivel.

THE JAPANESE VIEWPOINT

The official attitude of the Japanese Gov-
ernment is set forth in the ultimatum pre-
sented to China on May 7, a portion of
which we quote:

The reason why the Imperial Government
opened the present negotiations with the Chinese
Government is first to endeavor to dispose of the
complications arising out of the war between
Japan and Germany, and secondly to attempt to
solve those various questions which are detri-
mental to the intimate relations of China and
Japan with a view to solidifying the foundation
of cordial friendship subsisting between the two
countries to the end that the peace of the Far
East may be effectually and permanently pre-
served. . . .

The attitude of the Japanese press is so
well expressed by the editor of the Japan
Magazine (Tolcio), Dr. J. Ingram Bryan,
that we quote his remarks at length :

For some time the people of Japan appear to
have been convinced that the safety of the empire
depends on the policy pursued by China. If
China should recklessly permit western interfer-
ence, as Korea did, Japan's position would be
greatly prejudiced. To safeguard her position
in the Far East, Japan has had to fight two ex-
pensive wars, both of which would have been
unnecessary had China been able to protect her-
self from western aggression. Japan now sees
no way out of perpetual war preparation and
intermittent conflict unless she insists on China
pursuing a certain policy toward western nations,
which Japan herself is prepared to support and
defend. Japan feels that she and China must
stand or fall together. Give one or more western
powers supremacy in China and Japan's doom
would be sealed. It is the same conviction that
Britain entertains with regard to Belgium and
Holland. Should Germany obtain control of Bel-
gium, Great Britain's position would be at once
menaced and rendered most insecure. So would
it also be with Japan were any alien power to
obtain the ascendancy in China. That China is
so exposed Japan has not the least doubt. She
has already driven out Russia and Germany, and
she does not cherish the duty of having to drive
out a third party or a combination of powers.
To preclude so undesirable an eventuality Japan
would enter into an understanding with China
and come to terms, so that the world might know
what to expect and abide by it. But China,
urged by outside influence, is in no mood to trust
Japan. Yet Japan is determined to come to the
desired understanding. The whole Japanese
nation demands it.

A NEUTRAL HAWAIIAN OPINION

Dr. Doremus Scudder, editor of the
Friend (a religious publication of Hono-
lulu), is removed from the scene of heated
discussion and yet close enough to have had
unusual opportunities for studying the situ-
ation impartially. Earlier in his career he
was a missionary in Japan. He is able to
see both sides of the question. We quote
him first in criticism of Japan :

Whatever be Japan's real motive in bringing
pressure to bear upon China to accede to these
demands, it is perfectly clear from a perusal of
them that they are not friendly in tone. They
bear no resemblance to bona-fide negotiations be-
tween two powers striving to enter into a mutually
helpful agreement. . . . They propose for ex-
ample that the sovereign power of China to lease
or cede a part of her territory be surrendered,
and that the power to employ foreign advisers in
certain parts of the country, to engage whatever
advisers she pleases for her central government,
to administer her police without foreign interfer-
ence, to purchase all of her war munitions where
she desires, and to borrow foreign capital entirely
at her own motion be curtailed. . . . All these
demands propose a distinct and very humiliating
infringement upon the sovereignty of the Chinese
Government.

So much for one side.

There is, however, another view of Japan's
course which merits careful consideration before
fair-minded men can reach a conclusion. For
many years far-sighted leaders in that Empire
have recognized the truth that the only possible
safety for both Japan and China in developing
their civilization free from the dominance of the
aggressive white man lies in their standing to-
gether. . . .

The brunt of stemming the tide of European
aggression fell upon Japan and she did the work
in her war with Russia. That war should have
opened China's eyes to her danger. But again
she temporized. The European war finally gave
Japan another great opportunity to dislodge
Europe, from Eastern Asia, and she grasped it.
Even yet, however, China does not realize that
the only safety for herself and China from Euro-
pean aggression lies in making common cause
with her valiant little neighbor.

Japan having exhausted every other resource
in trying to convince China is now compelled to
resort to harsher means to bind the two peoples
together. Hence these demands which have but
one object, — to unite these nations in opposing all
further aggression by the white man.

The reader will have noticed that our
quotations of Chinese and Japanese opinion
are from journals printed in English and
edited by Westerners. In every case the
writer upholds the Government of his
adopted country, and gives expression to the
views of the native population.

232 THE AMERICAN REVIEW. OF REVIEWS

KOREA— A TRIBUTE TO JAPANESE
ADMINISTRATION

EVEN the most outspoken of the critics cessful wars, the finances of the empire
of Japan in its relations with China, — necessitated a policy of retrenchment and
who frequently point to the political fate of the postponement of certain proposed public
Korea as indicating what will happen to the undertakings.

Chinese Empire, — are prone to admit that A new educational system was evolved,
the people of the one-time Hermit Kingdom displacing a curriculum which consisted
have profited materially in the five years principally of a study of the Chinese classics,
since its annexation by Japan. There is now provided a four-year course

As an instance of this feeling we quote in the common schools, a higher-school
the editor of the Far Eastern Review ( Shang- system of four years, and one special school
hai), who pauses in the midst of a scathing or college. Most of the higher grades give
denunciation of Japanese diplomacy to pay industrial training in order to enable gradu-
rhe following tribute to Japanese adminis- ates to obtain a livelihood. One hundred
tration : new public schools were opened in a single

year, bringing the total to 340 with 44,000

Japan fought two wars ostensibly to secure students. Japanese is taught as the national
Korea's independence, which Japan solemnly janguage but Korean is a regular subject of
guaranteed, only to annex the country when she 5

felt assured that there would be no interference sr-ucly-

by any other nation. This must not be taken as As agriculture is the principal occupation,
advancing the view that the loss of independence the Government directed its energies toward
has involved any material loss to the Korean improving conditions and encouraging pro-
people. Rather has there been a gain. The cur- 3 • j *. t ■ a i_ • i
rency of the country, which was in a deplorable <*uctive undertakings. A technical expect
condition, has been placed on a sound basis; the was appointed for each province, model
legal administration, which was a scoff and a farms and seedling stations were established,
by-word, has been reformed and if not perfect, and jmpr0ved seeds and fertilizers were dis-
is distinctly better than it used to be; while -i ,
necessary public works have been initiated and triDuteu.

in many instances completed. Rice is the chief article of food and also

of export, and the authorities exerted their

Korea was formally annexed by Japan in efforts to improve rice cultivation, with the
August, 1910, after being governed for some result that the production increased 20 per
years under a protectorate. It resembles cent, in the first two years after annexation.
Florida in shape (although somewhat Climatic and soil conditions in the southern
larger), and juts out from the Asiatic main- part of the peninsula are well suited to the
land toward the southern tip of the islands growth of cotton, especially the American
of Japan. Prior to the advent of Japanese species. Under encouragement from the
direction, the native population of approxi- Government, the production of this species
mately 15,000,000 existed in apparent con- had increased sixfold by 1912, and measures
tentment under almost primitive conditions, already adopted indicate that by 1917 the
Matters were growing worse rather than value of the cotton crop will exceed $5,000,-
better. 000. It was worth about $100,000 in 1909.

The world had looked upon Korea as the Another aim of the Government is to de-
natural outlet for Japanese energy and Jap- velop silkworm culture, particularly as a
anese emigration ; and with that idea per- means of affording a suitable industry for
haps chiefly in mind the administrative au- women.

thorities, — headed by the Governor-General, The need of conserving the forests was
Count Terauchi, — set out, immediately after early recognized. Suitable regulations were
annexation, to bring conditions more nearly adopted, planting encouraged, and young
up to Japanese standards. The results of trees distributed. During the year under
their endeavors are set forth in what has been review nearly 9,000,000 trees were distrib-
aptly entitled a "Report on Reforms and uted free of charge, and on Arbor Day more
Progress in Chosen (Korea)," covering the than 10,000,000 trees were planted,
years 1912 and 1913. Copies of the report Those who remember the achievements of
have just reached this country. the sanitary experts with the Japanese armies

The reader is reminded that, Japan hav- in the war with Russia, will not be surprised
ing passed through two costly though sue- to learn that in Korea the deaths from epi-

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

233

demic diseases, — chiefly smallpox, dysentery,
and cholera, — decreased -from 1520 in 1910
to 965 in 1912. Where medical facilities
are poor, qualified physicians are attached to
police stations. Besides their official duties
they extend medical aid to the" people in
general, and furnish medicines to Korean
patients either free or at a low price. Every
dwelling-house is thoroughly cleaned under
police inspection twice a year.

Extensive highway improvements have
been undertaken, with the twofold object of
facilitating communication and assisting in
the productive exploitation of the country.
During the first three years of Japanese con-
trol, 5800 miles of highways were con-
structed by the central and local govern-
ments.

To the single railway line that ran the
entire length of the peninsula, the Japanese
have added a branch to each coast (the Yel-

A CLASS IN A KOREAN PUBLIC SCHOOL

(The instructor is Japanese. The scholars are study-
ing the construction of the mouth and throat. Several
are using mirrors to follow the teacher's remarks)

A KOREAN GIRL DRYING RAW COTTON

(The development of an American species of cotton
is one of the principal agricultural aims of the Japanese
administration in Korea)

low Sea and the Sea of Japan), increasing
the mileage by nearly 50 per cent.

Fusan, the terminus of the trunk line and
the port nearest to Japan, has become the
chief center of foreign trade, outstripping
Chemulpo, the seaport of Seoul. Exports
and imports have doubled since 1908, Japan
doing twice as much business with Korea as
all other nations combined.

The Imperial Japanese Government has
allowed $6,000,000 yearly for Korean ad-
ministration, besides establishing a Donation
Fund of about $9,000,000, the interest from
which is expended upon undertakings for
affording means of livelihood, and upon edu-
cational and relief works. In other respects
the modern administration and development
of Korea has been supported by the ordinary
revenues and by public loans, incurred since
annexation, totaling less than $15,000,000.

THE TRAINING OF SINGERS

TO the current issue of the Musical Quar-
terly (New York) Mr. David C. Tay-
lor contributes a refreshingly sane and sen-
sible article on "Voice Culture Past and
Present," which can hardly fail to benefit
every singer, and every teacher as well as
every student of singing, who will read it
with open mind. "A General View of a
Perplexing Subject" is the modest sub-title
under which Mr. Taylor utters what he has
to say, which in reality amounts to an en-
lightening analysis of the greatest problem
in the whole realm of music to-day. There
is probably no other specific branch of ap-
plied esthetics in which is to be found so
wide a diversity of both theory and practise

as in the art of voice culture, — the training
of singers.

From a theoretical study of vocal science
alone the subject seems beautifully simple and
clear. But the singer speedily finds that
knowing how the vocal organs should operate
is one thing, and making them operate in
this manner is something entirely different.
"It is a curious fact," Mr. Taylor remarks,
"that the whole theoretical groundwork of
modern voice culture has been laid by people
who were neither singers nor musicians.
They have considered their special work to
consist only of formulating the laws of the
vocal action. How these laws are to be util-
ized in the training of voices is a matter

234

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

which the theorists have left entirely to the
teachers of singing. Confusion is the inevit-
able result of this division of responsibility."
Back of all modern vocal methods and
practises, and even back of their theoretical
groundwork, is the a:sumption that the ac-
tivities of the vocal organs require to be con-
sciously guided and directed by the singer.
After describing the orthodox system of train-
ing in the management of the breath, the
vocal cord action, the "placing" of the voice,
and so on, Mr. Taylor says:

It is everywhere assumed that the voice cannot
operate correctly without intelligent direction and
oversight. The correct use of the voice is be-
lieved to depend on the conscious management of
the muscular actions of the vocal organs. . . .

Vocal teachers approach their problem from
the practical side. Experience soon teaches them
that technical facility in the use of the voice can
be acquired in only one way, — by daily practise
in singing scales, exercises, and vocalises. An-
other lesson of experience is that everything de-
pends on how an exercise is sung, — how the stu-
dent handles his voice in practising. There is
some one way of singing which is favorable to
the development of the voice. . . . But there are
a vast number of vocal students who experience
great difficulty in finding out how to influence
their voices in the correct way. . . .

How can the vocal organs be brought under
the subjection of the will and made to act in
the manner conducive to progress? For a solu-
tion of the problem they feel that they are limited
to an application of the doctrines of vocal science.
What they really desire is a means of inculcating
a certain manner of singing, — a mode of vocal
utterance which experience has shown them to
be correct. The only current conception of this
manner of handling the voice is that it consists
of some particular management of breath, laryn-
geal action, and resonance. But the insufficiency
of the scientific method to instruct the student on
the vital point of tone production is a matter of
common knowledge. If the scientific doctrine
were sound and its application complete, all
voices should derive equal benefit from the sys-
tem. But this is far from the case. Exactly the
same course of instruction in breathing, register
formation, and tone placement puts some voices
in the position to profit by further technical study,
and leaves others little better off than when they
began. The vocal problem thus interposes itself
as a barrier to the progress of countless ambitious
students.

In view of present conditions, the writer
thinks it no wonder that the minds of vocal-
ists are frequently turned toward the old
Italian method. For, during the life of the
old system, roughly speaking from about
1600 to 1855, there was no uncertainty about
vocal training. Many modern teachers as-
sert that they follow the old Italian system,
but "any teacher whose method deals with
breathing, tone placement, the singer's sensa-
tions, the expansion of the throat, etc., does

not represent the old school." Mr. Taylor
continues:

So firmly is the scientific idea established that
no one has thought to find in the old method any-
thing but a set of rules for the control of the
mechanical operations of the voice. Only one
conclusion can be reached by investigation along
this line. It would have to be admitted that the
old masters knew more about the science of voice
production than we do. But this is utterly at
variance with the facts. Almost nothing of a
scientific character was known about the vocal
mechanism until the invention of the laryngo-
scope, in 1855. The old masters did not even
know that the voice is produced by the pressure
of the expired breath setting the vocal cords in
vibration. Scientific principles could not have
formed the basis of the old method.

Yet the fact remains that the old masters had
some way of imparting the correct use of the
voice, superior to the devices contained in modern
methods. . . . Not only did they ignore the
scientific principles of voice production, — they
even went further than this, and failed to recog-
nize any necessity for the conscious management
of the voice's activities. . . .

There is no question that the old masters based
their course of instruction on the natural use of
the voice. They built up on that, and led from
natural singing to the perfect technical command
of all the vocal resources. . . . The modern idea
is to discard natural singing as inherently incor-
rect, and to substitute for it an artificial manner
of managing the vocal organs. This is the direct
opposite of the old system, which followed the,
plan of refining and developing the natural man-
ner of singing.

Nature's provision for the guidance of the
singer's vocal organs is the singer's own ear;
and the writer points out that this is a fact
of such obvious truth that its bearing on the
scheme of voice culture may easily be over-
looked.

We can sing tones expressive of joy or of
sorrow, harsh tones or tones of beautiful quality,
loud tones or soft, just as we will. In every case
the ear directs and the voice obeys automatically.
This is Nature's mode of vocal guidance. . . .

For the production of vocal tones of any kind,
the desired sounds are first conceived in the
mind ; a message is instantly carried from the
brain to the muscles of the vocal organs, instruct-
ing them what movements are necessary to pro-
duce the tones demanded by the ear. There is
an instinct by which the muscles concerned in
voice production are guided, but this instinct is
too mysterious for us to fathom. . . .

This is the psychological law of vocal manage-
ment. In its practical bearing on the training of
the voice it is really of vastly more importance
than the physiological and acoustic laws of the
vocai action. Why the psychological principle of
the voice should have been so completely ignored
by the vocal scientists is easily seen. Scientific
investigation has been carried on only by throat
specialists and acousticians. Each one has been
concerned only with his own specialty, and the
psvchological laws of muscular control have lain
outside their province. . . .

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

235

Under the modern idea the main purpose of
every study is to enable the student to bring the
will power to bear directly on the mechanical
operations of the vocal organs. There is no time
at which the attention of both teacher and pupil
is not turned, in part at least, to the working of
the pupil's throat and his management of the
breath. In the older system nothing of the kind
was ever thought of. Attention was devoted
solely to the musical and esthetic aspects of the
pupil's singing. Pure and beautiful tone was the
one criterion of correctness. This was aimed at
directly, and the vocal action by which it was
attained was of no interest.

One of the doctrines of the old masters
was that the training of the ear is of fully
as much importance in the singer's education
as the training of the voice. Why the old
Italian method should ever have been aban-
doned is a baffling question. Pointing out
the two weak points in the scientific system:
that it sets out to do something which is al-
ready done by Nature in a thoroughly satis-
factory manner, and that "even if the con-
scious management of the voice were both

possible and necessary, vocal science in its
present state does not meet the requirement,"
Mr. Taylor thinks that the demand for a
revival of the old Italian method, already
beard among vocal teachers, will take on a
new force when its principles are once def-
initely established.

But so sweeping a counter-revolution (as that
the entire edifice of vocal science will ultimately
be abandoned) is hardly to be expected. Much
valuable information has been brought to light
by the scientific investigation of the past sixty
years. Voice culture will without doubt be the
richer for this new knowledge, so soon as it is
digested and brought into form available for
practical use. Some way may be found for util-
izing scientific knowledge, without involving the
conscious direction of the vocal organs. A com-
bination of the two systems, scientific and in-
stinctive, may then be found to contain the most
hopeful elements of a happy solution. When that
has been reached we may be justified in the ex-
pectation that the old glories of the art of bel
canto will be revived, and that methods of in-
struction will rival and even surpass the system
of the old masters.

THE CHILDREN OF "STREETLAND"

WHAT of the children of "Streetland" ?
There are eleven million city children
entrusted to us "for keeps," eleven million
children in America who to a certain extent
must find play or work in the city streets.
How shall we help these children to health
of mind and body and protect them from
the danger and vice that slinks along the
public highways of our cities? These ques-
tions are asked and answered in "Street-
land," a book written by Philip Davis, editor
of The Field of Social Service, director of
Civic Service House, Boston, and formerly
Supervisor of Licensed Minors in the Boston
Public Schools.

While Mr. Davis' book is directly con-
cerned with the problems of the street chil-
dren of Boston, the principles he advocates
and the remedies he suggests as alleviations
of the evils of our over-crowded districts will
apply to any and all cities. He takes the
North End of Boston as a typical congested
district. This part of Boston, known as
Little Italy, was once the farm of one Wil-
liam Copp. The cowpaths of the old farm
have become the famous crooked streets of
the North End. The population of that
part of Boston is 34,000, and the section is
so fearfully congested that in some blocks
the density of population reaches the ap-
palling figure of 880 per acre, and the aver-

/j^m\-** mm

■-^fl W^RkLf KM

ALftf PMJfefefeb.' j:

k ''

W |

,; H^B

-r

fffl|

vfsHHfl

W- '

E—'jrf&'^RBM

"".'"-^■(J

mf.-,

■ ^£r~-™ . >*-*b-I

^1^

A BOY OF STREETLAND

236

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

age of twenty persons to each dwelling. The
children are forced by sheer lack of dwell-
ing space practically to live in the street. It
is their work-room, their playground, and
there they must learn the lessons in life that
shall serve as the basis of their characters.
A brief word-picture of the Little Italy of
Boston will serve to set forth conditions:

Visualize a maze of crooked streets that wind
aimlessly nowhere in particular. From these
streets, alleys break away at unexpected places, —
alleys that lead to old-world courts squalid and
colorful. Out of these courts emerge patient
women clad in the everlasting black dresses of
the alien women in America, bearing sad-eyed
bambinos in their shawls. The pavements of the
streets and alleys swarm with men, women, and
children. The men saunter idly up and down
clad in coarse, ill-fitting clothing that gives the
impression of being hot and uncomfortable. The
children are gay in cheap finery or filthy rags,
but rags or gauds, everyone is cheerful in Little
Italy. Here and there a picturesque granddam,
who still clings to her peasant costume of a
flowered silk head-dress, folded kerchief, and
voluminous skirts, watches the children at play
and cautions them with rollings of liquid vowels.

In North Square, the heart of the North End,
the children swarm around curious little shops
that face the square, where the unfamiliar eat-
ables from "sunny Italy" are displayed. Here
are the bakeries with yard-long loaves of bread
hanging in the windows and bread twisted and
baked in huge braids. On the sidewalks are the
vegetable merchants and the fish-markets, where
you can buy succulent salad vegetables and baby
octopuses if you have a taste for that dainty; and
over all hangs a spicy smell of garlic. Beyond,
where the square widens, stands the Hotel Pa-
lermo, with its curious stained-glass windows
and carved cornices. Farther on are the Italian
banks, their windows filled with heaps of gold
and bank-notes, and on a corner is an Italian
book-shop where the street boys can buy Italian
dime novels as thrilling as our own tales of Jesse
James.

When you reach the corner of Salem Street
and enter the Yiddish quarter the atmosphere
changes. Swarms of children crowd the streets,
but most of them are busy. Many children
assist their parents in the shops; others peddle
papers, candy, shoestrings, — anything to make a
penny, — and importune the passerby nasally in
imitation of their elders. In North Square one
asked the question: What shall we do for the
child who plays in the street? In Salem Street
one wonders what we can do for the child who
must work there.

So within the confines of the North End, di-
vided, but in juxtaposition, you find the two great
problems of "Streetland," play and work. In
"Little Italy," the tuneful strains of "II Trova-
tore," idleness, garlic, bambinos, and blessed
dirtiness; and close at hand in Salem Street, a
frenzy for work, — the flux of the intake of com-
mercialism.

Mr. Davis asks us to consider the kind of
men and women we shall have growing up in
America from environments like that of Bos-

ton's North End and the East Side in New
York, if we do not quickly and efficiently take
the streets in hand and look after the chil-
dren who make their home in them.

Every city should have a comprehensive sys-
tem of public and private recreation supervised
by a recreation board with a superintendent in
charge. Such a board should utilize all parks,
playgrounds, playfields, schoolhouses, and even
streets, for recreation purposes to meet the de-
mands of every element in the community. Such
a board should exercise strict censorship over all
places of amusement, such as moving-pictures,
burlesque shows, dance-halls, and poolrooms.
Without discouraging any legitimate form of pri-
vate recreation, it should insist on strict enforce-
ment of laws and regulations controlling com-
mercialized amusement.

The kind of juvenile delinquency that
comes from the ranks of street children Mr.
Davis finds to have primarily come from seek-
ing fun and adventure. The restriction
imposed on the play instinct is in a
measure responsible for trespassing and minor
law-breaking. He asks us to consider the
"night-children," the newsies, the messengers,
the juvenile food scavengers, beggars, and
petty thieves who live in our city streets after
darkness has fallen. If their parents will
not or cannot care for them and restrain
them the authorities must do so.

Night life militates against children's health
and growth to a greater extent than has been
realized. Over-stimulation, in place of rest and
sleep which growing children need, tends to
undermine even the strongest constitutions. It
needs no physiologist to perceive that the ravages
of night life help materially to reduce measure-
ments of weight, height, and chest, and to weaken
heart, lungs, and eyes. . . . Moreover, their
education suffers. Children who are out until
midnight must report at school the next morning,
although tired and mentally dull. Night life de-
stroys the habits of industry, — loitering and loaf-
ing becomes rooted into a habit.

Chicago, always true to its motto "I Will," was
the first of the leading cities to appoint a squad
of policewomen to keep young folk off the street
late at night. Thus the police matron, or street
mother, is here at last. Her arrival marks the
first important step in the working out of a sys-
tem of street supervision of child life.

Great Britain, Germany, Austria, and
France have in the past two decades, Mr.
Davis writes, instituted inquiries into the
kinds of work done by children in the streets
which have resulted in national laws. The
industrial code of Germany, for instance,
does not permit children under fourteen to
peddle or offer goods for sale, and it forbids
children under twelve to deliver goods or
run errands other than for their parents.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

237

Our own census of 1910 revealed the fact
that we have in this country nearly two
million children of ten to sixteen years of age
at work, and these figures are considered to
underestimate the true number. We must
consider the conditions under which these
children work if we see our plain duty.

The dangers in street occupations to the health,
education, and morals of children have not re-
ceived sufficient attention. . . . We need to be
reminded that the street work engages children
at the most critical period of life, adolescence.
All physical and mental processes are accelerated
during these years. Special tendencies are mani-
fested in both sexes. Tubercular disorders, in-
ternal diseases, and peculiar disturbances of the
nervous system are likely to arise during these
years of premature toil. The hurry in which a
street worker eats his lunch and the unwhole-
someness and inadequacy of the food cannot but
undermine his digestive system. Any child who
has no time to play is too busy to grow. More-

over, the rush and excitement of street work are
likely to materially affect the nervous system.
These dangers should receive the immediate and
earnest attention of every enlightened community.
Neither can the State afford to ignore them.

After a thorough exposition of the dangers
that wait for the children of the streets, Mr.
Davis outlines programs for their super-
vision that include the enactment of street
legislation, neighborhood interest and vigi-
lance, and in the future, intelligent city plan-
ning that will do away with the savage en-
vironment that "makes many city children
little savages."

This useful and inspiring book is offered
to the public in the hope that it may be
widely read and stimulate a general move-
ment to provide a happier and a safer en-
vironment for the little people in "Street-
land." 1

HOME RULE FOR AMERICAN CITIES—
FROM THE NEW YORK VIEWPOINT

AT the moment when New York State's
Constitutional Convention, or that
part of it, at least, composing the Cities
Committee, is wrestling at Albany with the
important question whether the new Consti-
tution shall grant to the municipalities of
the State any larger powers of self-govern-
ment than they now have, the Yale Review
makes a helpful contribution to the discussion
in the shape of an eminently readable and
good-humored as well as wise article on
"Home Rule for American Cities," by Mr.
Henry H. Curran. Mr. Curran is a mem-
ber of the Board of Aldermen of New York
City, and chairman of its Committee of
Finance. He is one of the aldermen of the
new type, who, in the last two or three years,
have rehabilitated their ancient office, —
Avhich by reason of the growth of petty
abuses and general incompetence on the part
of its incumbents had sunk so low as to in-
vite abolishment, — who have completely
transformed the New York Board of Alder-
men from "a collection of curious little local
potentates" into a genuine legislature bent
on constructive work in the public interest.
Mr. Curran begins his article with a con-
sideration of the "commission" form of city
government, which came into being as a
direct result of the hurricane of 1900 that
wrecked the city of Galveston, and which

1 Streetland. By Philip Davis. Small, Maynard.
291 pp., ill. $1.35.

was so effective there that its new-hewn
form has been copied the country over.
"How does it work?" he asks. "Can it do
for the larger cities what it seems to be doing
for the smaller?"

The answer, so far as the big city is concerned,
is "No!" Taking first the case of New York, as
the extreme of the big cities, one may work back
among the others. It will be enough to picture
the task that would confront the first New York
"commission." ... A city of nearly six million
people awaits their administration. A net funded
debt of almost a billion dollars provides the ini-
tial impost, and they discover that it costs nearly
two hundred million dollars a year to run the
town. There are 20,000 school-teachers on the
pay-rolls, to care for the 800,000 pupils; 11,000
policemen, 5,000 firemen, and 3,000 street-cleaners
add their quotas. In all, there are some 80,000
men and women to be managed by the five com-
missioners. They find they have taken over
twenty-nine city departments, each of which was
formerly administered by a commissioner or
board appointed by the mayor. They have suc-
ceeded not only the mayor, but all his commis-
sioners. Police, fire, health, education, parks,
docks, street-cleaning, water-supply, bridges, li-
censes,— these and a score more of subjects have
fallen to the governing of the five. The harass-
ing duties of the comptroller they have also in-
herited, as well as the paving, building, sewer-
age, and other tasks of the five borough presi-
dents. Even the diverse duties of the chamberlain
and the coroners have entered the concentrated
circle. Finally, the five new commissioners have
completely absorbed the two deliberative boards
of the city, — the Board of Estimate and Appor-
tionment and the Board of Aldermen. . . .

238 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

There are 326 square miles of area and 577 houses at Hicks Lake. These are some of the
miles of water-front in New York. This urban prerogatives that legislatures have said could not
monster has already become the greatest seaport be trusted to the people of the cities,
and manufacturing city in the world, by actual

count of tonnage and goods. . . . Her assessed But in recent years the larger American
real estate value is $8,049,859,912; her humblest dt; as well as m smaHer ones also, have
citizen shares an empire whose cost or govern- , ' . . J . . , ,

ment is six dollars a second. So much for a cer- made raPld progress in proving themselves
tain overpowering immensity that has come to perfectly capable of self-government. In
this child of a new continent. Five men will New York itself, the largest of the cities and
domain1 t0 administer a C°rner °f any such Perhaps the most difficult of self-government,

the writer says, this renaissance has made the
In addition to the incident of size, there most spectacular strides. Since 1902, when
is the condition of a bewilderingly mixed the cit.V "emerged from the mire of a four-
and miscellaneous population, including year saturnalia of incompetence and cor-
every nationality, race, religion, prejudice, ruption," an ever-broadening advance has
and precedent. According to the last census been made in administrative industry and
78 per cent, of all the people in New York efficiency, until to-day "it may safely be said
City were whites of foreign birth or parent- that New York is at this moment better
age, and 40 per cent, of the whole were governed than at any time since Governor
actually foreign-born. Nicolls gave the city its first charter, in 1665.

Even the long-derided Board of Aldermen
Cheek by jowl, elbow to elbow, the nations and has finally come into its own, and to those
the generations nest a branch apart, and in the u t ^.u *. ^.u- u l

struggle for self-preservation fight, compete, in- wh,° know ^ t0^n nothing could be more
termarry, and blend. Intense must be the task indicative of the change that has come over
and desperate the effort of him who would essay it." Mr. Curran's account of this rehabili-
to govern well here. For nowhere more than in tatjon 0f the aldermanic body, in which he
these cities— the refuges of the oppressed,— is it u; if u„ j nn ;nmnsiHprahlp narr i'q nar-
true that government must be by the consent of ft.imsel* Had no lnconsideraDle part, is par
the governed,— "of the people, by the people, and ticularly interesting.

for the people"; and what a people it is, to hitch The aldermanic office in New York
to five commissioners by three prepositions! touched low-water mark in 1884, when Jake

Let the smaller cities wrestle with this 'com- cu l „i,» i: u* £ .u • „r

„• • » ~, j:„:„ . u„* «.u»:- u: u ,u sharp bought a franchise tor the running of

mission medicine; what their bigger brethren ,. v • t» it t- i_

need first is a little Home Rule,— a household cable cars in Broadway, from fourteenth
remedy, as old as the hills, but ever denied to Street to the Battery, at the rate of $20,000
American cities. an alderman. Thereafter, each ensuing

Calling to mind that, from the earliest legislature vied with its predecessors in
days, American cities have been "the foot- curtailing the powers of the aldermen until
ball of capricious legislatures," Mr. Curran theJe was left only a job-lot of petty duties,
instances a few typical examples of legis- — a strange assortment of executive ] il-
lative intervention in purely local affairs. dicial> and unclassified functions of Lillipu-

tion calibre that left neither time nor taste
In 1870, out of 808 bills passed at Albany, 212 for the exacting work of a city's legislature."
were special bills relating to cities. In 1914, out

of some 1200 bills introduced, 525 related to local For twenty years there has been in each board
communities; of these, 217 affected New York a hard-hitting minority that incessantly cast its
City alone. Not an angle or phase of local city negative votes against this order of things. In
life has escaped the attention of the Solons. "The the present board, however, a majority had
People of the State of New York, represented in finally fallen heir to the ideas of the old minori-
Senate and Assembly," have "enacted" that Port- ties. The personnel of this majority boded ill to
Chester may borrow money to repair a firehouse, the old regime. With no one or two or three
that village trustees may not sprinkle village men looming above the rest, these 1914 aldermen,
streets, that Saratoga Springs may license dogs, by a common instinct, set to work to change the
and that Patrolman Campbell, who had been dis- whole course of the aldermanic orbit. They have
missed from the New York police force some succeeded. One by one the licensing functions
years before for "shooting craps" on post, might have been swept out of the legislative house and
be reinstated. The Massachusetts lawmakers into the executive offices where they belong. The
have served their State by enacting that Beverly question of "favors," which permeates American
may re-locate a draw in the Essex bridge, that government, — as it does all human nature, — right
Boston may change the name of the Penitent Fe- up to the seats of the mighty, was put definitely
male Refuge, and that under certain conditions in its place. In police matters the door is shut
the good people of Edgartown may take eels entirely, and this is one of the recent changes
from their oyster-pond. The Virginia represent- that have brought the police of New York to-day
ative now votes that R. H. Atkerson may erect to a point of integrity and efficiency that is an
a wharf on Chuckatuck Creek. In Wisconsin the inspiration to the whole city service. In other
dome of the State capitol looks down upon the spheres, the merits of the case, rather than the
giving of legislative permission to maintain bath- potency of the messenger, have been made the

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 239

test. . . . The rules of the board were liberal- If, on top of this civic renaissance, the great
ized. . . . The committees were reduced in American cities are still to be ruled from State
number and rearranged in function, so that every capitols as domestic colonies, and with patent-
one of the seventy-three aldermen now has re- medicine "commissions" suddenly superimposed,
sponsible committee work to perform. In this, as to boot, there may well be cause for concern. The
in many other things, the legislators at Albany restoration of a local legislature to New York
and Washington have something to learn in New City, in the rehabilitation of its Board of Alder-
York, men, is a case in point. This board has proven
These house-cleaning matters were settled with a balance-wheel of peculiar value. . . . Besides
a speed that caused the rail-birds of City Hall to thus^ serving as a check upon the city's business
rub their eyes with wonder. It is not to be sup- administration, the aldermen are supreme— sub-
posed that they were settled without a fight; but ject only to the mayor's suspensive veto, — in the
they were settled. By April, 1914, the board was field of ordinance-making. Legislation that lays
readv for its constructive work, and from that down rules of conduct, as distinguished from that
time to the present there has been a steady stream which spends or taxes, is the province of the
of well-considered and long-overdue legislation aldermen,
making its way to the statute-books of the city.

. . . New York's circle of competent self-govern- More and more of this kind of local

ment is complete The toughest nut of American legislation becomes necessary with the

city government has been cracked, and a satisfied ° . - c . . . ., •'..

and alert electorate will not allow the hands of growth of the cities and the perplexing mter-

the clock to be turned back. weavings that follow every new invention.

THE "NATION" CELEBRATES ITS

JUBILEE

WITH its issue for July 8 the Nation of prosperity, is cause for congratulation to

(New York) completed fifty years of all who value the things of the mind,
continuous publication as the weekly "moni- That it still perpetuates the impress of its

tor and mouthpiece of intellectual America," departed founder testifies to a new genera-

and it fittingly observed the occasion by pub- tion of readers who knew him. not (even the

lishing a special number of extraordinary present editor did not know him) something

interest and value. Besides the usual fea- of the remarkable quality of the man. E. L.

tures, this number contains a remarkable Godkin was an Englishman, born in Ireland

group of articles, chiefly reminiscent and his- in 1831, the son of a Presbyterian minister,

torical, concerning the Nation, its founder, who later became a journalist. He came to

Edwin Lawrence Godkin, and his early as- America in 1856. Mr. Henry Holt, veteran

sociates, by Lord Bryce, Henry James, A. V. publisher, in a charming paper of recollec-

Dicey, Judge Charles C. Nott, Arthur G. tions which he calls "A Young Man's

Sedgwick, William C. Brownell, Professor Oracle," says of Godkin:
Basil L. Gildersleeve, Gustav Pollak, Henry

Holt, George Haven Putnam, William Ros- „lt is v«y doubtful whether any journalist but

rr, , , Horace Greeley ever had so enthusiastic a group

coe Inayer, and others. of such adoring followers as Godkin's. His

As Mr. Pollak truthfully avers in his de- group never was as large a percentage of the

lightful paper on "The Nation and Its Con- public as Greeley's, and of course was a different

tributors," "Few periodicals in the history ■£ of PeoPle> tT°™. l.he opposite pole. How he

r • v i • pi .1 ir ,. . did make the Philistines squirm, and how they

of journalism can claim, like the Nation, to did hate him, But no Jkor of my time h/g

have preserved their original features essen- begun to have the authority among educated

tially unchanged during fifty years of con- people that he had. I doubt if any editor of

tinuous existence. The Nation of the present any time has had as much. ...

day may safely challenge comparison with Godun, Unless F^anWin™ wTs'T^urnXl

the number which, on July 6, 1865, was America did not produce him to the same extent

issued by Edwin Lawrence Godkin, as editor- that it produced Carl Schurz: for Godkin de-

in-chief, and Wendell Phillips Garrison, as veloped younger. Schurz, I think, came here

literary editor." That this periodical, prac- younger, and, as we all know to escape govern-

. ii. . . . i-i mental tyranny, and Godkin, 1 have always

tically unique in American journalism, has SUSpected, came to escape social tyranny. He

survived many other weekly papers of high could not brook social inferiority, or even the

aims and exclusive character, has weathered ascription of it. . . . <

recurrent passages through troubled financial Being in temperament a thorough aristocrat of

j fe . n • i • . • course he could not make a popular paper, and

waters, and to-day flourishes in the enjoy- did not care to# Though he was the greatest
ment of good health and at least a modicum journalist we ever had, "the people" never knew

240

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

even his name. Yet his influence was probably-
greater than Greeley's, because it was greater
on people of influence. He was an authority with
authorities.

Viscount Bryce, who on his first visit to
America in 1870 brought a letter of intro-
duction to Godkin from Leslie Stephen, says
that the Nation had from the first three dis-
tinctive merits: "It was brilliantly written.
It was full of wit. It was conspicuously in-
dependent and individual." He writes of its
founder:

E. L. Godkin was stringent in his criticisms,
and as he made many friends (for he was a
charming companion and a loyal comrade), so
he made a good many enemies. The fiercest of
these enemies were to be found among those
Tammany leaders whom he incessantly assailed.
But even with men who had the same aims as
his own and were working honestly for them,
he sometimes dealt rather hardly. I used now
and then to suggest to him that he did not make
sufficient allowance for the difficulties in which
honorable and public-spirited men are placed by

the exigencies of practical politics. ... It was
the rigidity of the standard he applied that made
his judgments severe, not any personal bitterness,
still less any disappointed ambitions, for he had
no axes to grind and never sought anything for
himself.

The temptation is strong to quote other
good things from this surpassingly good
Jubilee Number, but the lack of space for-
bids. While there is a good deal of looking
backward in it, it does not end on the purely
commemorative note. The present editor
holds that the past of the Nation ought to
be a pledge for the present and a guarantee
of its future. If it has seen many of the
causes advocated by it come to triumph, there
are others still to be struggled for. Coming
days are to be fronted bravely. It is a self-
renewing institution. "The spirit of youth
is forever interpenetrating it. So that there
is the more reason for confidence as it grows
old, since, with Rabbi Ben Ezra, it may
hope that the best is yet to be."

A TRIBUTE OF RUSSIAN WRITERS
TO ENGLISH

SOME time ago a group of English men
of letters addressed an appeal to the
writers of Russia. In replying to that ap-
peal 67 Russian writers and publicists have
signed an address, the text of which appears
in the Moscow daily newspaper Outro Rossii.
We quote certain significant passages from
this address:

We have known you for a long time. We have
known you since we, Russians, came to a commu-
nion with Western Europe and began to draw
from the great spiritual treasury created by our
brethren of Western Europe.

From generation to generation we have watched
intently the life of England, and have stored away
in our minds and our hearts everything brilliant,
peculiar, and individual, that has impressed itself
upon the English word, the English thought, and
the English life.

We have always wondered at the breadth and
the manifoldness of the English soul, in whose lit-
erature one finds, side by side, Milton and Swift,
Scott and Shelley, Shakespeare and Byron. We
have always been amazed by the incessant and
constantly growing power of civic life in Eng-
land; we have always known that the English
people was the first among the peoples of the
world to enter upon a struggle for civic rights,
and that nowhere does the word freedom ring so
proud and so triumphant as it does, in England.

We feel proud because you have recognized the
great individual worth of the Russian literature,
and we are moved by your ardent expressions of

sympathy and friendship. You scarcely know
what Lord Byron was to us at the dawn of our
literature, how our greatest poets, Poushkin and
Lermontov, were swayed by him. You scarcely
know to what an extent the Shakespearean Ham-
let, the Prince of Denmark, has become a part of
our literature, how near to us is Hamlet's tragedy.

We, too, pronounce the names of Copperfield
and Snodgrass with a little difficulty, but the
name of Dickens is as familiar to us and as near
to our hearts as the names of some of our own
writers.

We trust, and we even permit ourselves to
hope, that our friendship will not end on the
fields of battle, but that our mutual understand-
ing will continue to grow, as it lives on together
with those sincere and heartfelt words with which
you have addressed us. We trust that it will be
transformed into a spiritual unity between us, a
unity based on the universal achievements of the
spirit of humanity.

We trust even further. We trust that evil will
finally become extinguished in the hearts of men,
that mutual ill-feeling will be bitter and poignant
no longer, and that, when ears of corn will be
again fluttering upon the fields, mutilated by
trenches and ramparts, and drenched in human
blood, when wild flowers will begin to grow over
the countless unknown graves that will come
when the nations that are separated by such a tre-
mendous gulf to-day will come together again
upon the one great road of humanity and will
turn back once more to the great, universal words
that are common to all men.

We trust and we hope.

Greetings to you.

THE NEW BOOKS

POETRY

"CONNETS to Sidney Lanier,"1 written by his
brother Clifford, bring us the literary ex-
pression of a great affection between two brothers
who represented not only the best blood of the
South, but the rarest intellectual development of
this country. Mr. Edward Howard Griggs, in
a graceful introduction, calls attention to the
fact that Clifford and Sidney Lanier were de-
voted to each other throughout their boyhood
and early manhood ; that they fought together
during the Civil War, endured bravely its sor-
row and hardships, and supported each other
with mutual good cheer during the trials of the
reconstruction period, and on until the end of
Sidney Lanier's fight with broken health that
robbed the Southland of its greatest poet. These
sonnets seem the stanzas of a hymn to intel-
lectual and spiritual beauty: "Thou magic
breather of the silver flute. . . . Thou hast for
garner all the world's great heart. . . . Master
Architect of tone . . . thy life all music"; such
phrases record a fraternal bond that transcended
the limits of earthly affection and recognized that
neither Death nor Time can destroy the love that
is of the Spirit.

The fifth sonnet reveals Clifford Lanier as a
poet second in powers of expression only to his
gifted brother:

" Thou magic breather of the silver flute,
Arion, skilful of our later time — ■
Enchanting men by thy enchanted lute,
And driving to thy yoke of lusty rhyme
Wild sea-shapes strange and deepest mysteries,
In that all-boundless ocean of thine art;
Who, coming to thy called consistories,
Straight do thy bidding and espouse thy part;
So that thou buoyest high upon the wave
To Havens sweet, in Fame's proud glories

drest —
Behold, already thy tamed coursers lave
Their shining figures in Fame's port of rest;
And thou, wave-beaten bard, in kingly form,
Art promontoried high above all storm!"

The lyrics published with these sonnets are
taken from a volume, "Apollo and Keats," pub-
lished privately in 1902.

"The New World,"2 a poem by Witter Bynner,
is a beautiful tribute to a woman who visioned
the possibilities of our youthful democracy in
America, and saw in every human relationship
the soul of man striving toward the last sacra-
ment, that of union with God. Under the title
"An Immigrant," it was read in part to the Har-

1 Sonnets to Sidney Lanier. By Clifford Anderson
Lanier. Introduction by E. H. Griggs. Huebsch. 50
pp. 75 cents.

2 The New World. By Witter Bynner. Kennerley.
65 pp. 60 cents.

Aug.— 8

vard chapter of the Phi Beta Kappa Society in
1911:

"It is my faith that God is our own dream
Of perfect understanding of the soul.
It is my passion that alike through me
And every member of eternity,
The source of God is sending the same stream.
It is my peace that when my life is whole,
God's life shall be completed and supreme."

The poems of Mary Artemisia Lathbury,3 the
Chautauqua Laureate, have been collected and
published in a single volume with an introduction
by Bishop John H. Vincent and W. Garret Hor-
der, sacred anthologist, and also a sketch of her
life by Miss Frances E. Willard. Bishop Vin-
cent writes of her that she was both poet and
saint; that old Chautauquans will never forget
her, and the new Chautauquans will sing her
songs and learn of her sweet, devout spirit.
For several years she was a contributor to St.
Nicholas, Harper's Young People, and Wide
Awake. Mr. Horder ranks the hymn "Day Is
Dying in the West" with "Lead, Kindly Light";
and Frances Willard writes that her songs have
"gone to the ends of the earth." Mary Lathbury
was a native of New York State. She studied art
in Worcester, Massachusetts, and later taught in
Newbury, Vermont, at the Fort Edward Institute,
and at the Carmel Ladies' Seminary, New York.
Several of her books were illustrated by her own
exquisite sketches in black and white and in color.

"Visions of the Dusk"4 is the second book of
song from the pen of the young negro poet,
Fenton Johnson, whose first book, "A Little
Dreaming," gave promise of a lyric gift com-
parable to that of the gifted Paul Laurence Dun-
bar. The verse of this second volume shows a
distinct gain in breadth, power, and facility in
the use of verse-forms. The dialect poems and
the spirituals are rich with warm, throaty music;
and the tributes to Douglass and other great men
of his race, while they do not sustain in every
case the level of their inspiration, are yet dis-
tinguished by nobility and emotional dominance.
In "Ethiopia," the poet invokes the spirit of his
race, the glory that was, when the pomp of the
Queen of Sheba's caravan crossed the sands of
the Arabic Sabaea desert. Mr. Johnson has had
the courage to keep away from mere literary poetry,
to value the traditions of his race, and delve into
their ancient history. A feeling for sensuous
word-color and a freedom in the use of the invo-
cational chant distinguish his most lyrical inspira-
tions.

3 The Poems of Mary Artemisia Lathbury. The Nunc
Licet Press, Minneapolis, Minn. 292 pp. $1.25.

4 Visions of the Dusk. By Fenton Johnson. Published
by the author. 71 pp.

241

242

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

"The Man on the Hilltop,"1 a collection of
thirty-eight poems by Arthur Ficke, follows his
notable collection, "The Sonnets of a Portrait
Painter." The author was born in Davenport,
Iowa, and while studying taught English for a
year at the University of Iowa. He has trav-
eled widely and published six volumes of verse.
His work is marked by virile intellectuality,
lyric charm, fertility of imagination, and the in-
toxication of hero worship. This volume con-
tains two long narrative poems and a group of
lyrics and another of grotesques.

"Youth's Pilgrimage,"2 by Roy Helton, pictures
in lyric measures the awakening of a youth and
a maid to the knowledge of life and love. The
imagery is rarely beautiful and the poem is well
sustained. Mr. Helton is a scientist-poet of Lans-
downe, Pennsylvania.

"Our Gleaming Days,"3 a slender volume of
lyrics, comes from a Harvard poet, Daniel Sar-

1 The Man on the Hilltop.
Kennerley. 104 pp. $1.25.

2 Youth's Pilgrimage. By Roy Helton,
pp. 75 cents.

3 Our Gleaming Days. By Daniel Sargeant
64 pp. $1.

By Arthur Davison Ficke.

Badger. 39

Badger.

geant, once class odist at Harvard University,
and now assistant instructor in English. The
collection is as a rule graceful and pleasing and
full of promise of more and better poesy to come.
One remarkable poem, "The Stirrup Cup," gives
us a taste of the innate quality of Mr. Sargeant's
inspiration. It is like a draught of sparkling
wine mixed with mystery and nepenthe, and the
movement gallops like the dream horses of the
song.

Shaemas O'Sheel calls his latest book of verse
"The Light Feet of Goats."4 The book is dedi-
cated to dreams, — "that are the light feet of goats
on the crags of the world." Several poems of
great lyric beauty distinguish a collection that is
curiously uneven as regards both technique and
inspiration. Mr. O'Sheel's best work, however,
has gathered the immortal magic of song into
fresh garlands. "He Whom a Dream Hath Pos-
sessed," "To My Master of Song; William But-
ler Yeats," "Roma Mater Sempaeterna," — and
from another point of judgment, — "The Final
Mercy," are poems that grip the reader with
their imaginative intensity.

i The Light Feet of Goats. By Shaemas O'Sheel.
Kennerley. 63 pp. $1.

RUSSIAN PLAYS AND NOVELS

A NOTABLE sacred drama, "The King of the Galilean. Pilate reproves her with these
the Jews," has been translated from the words: "You ask what is impossible. . . .Aye,
Russian of "K.P.," the Grand Duke Constantine, there are reasons your woman's mind would
by Victor E. Marsden. The action takes place hardly understand: reasons of state."
at Jerusalem during the week between Christ's The author, harking to the mind of the Rus-
entry into the city and the day of His resurrec- sian peasant to-day, places these words in the
tion. The drama has mouth of Nicodemus:
power, color, and at-
mosphere. The diction s^ ~~"-^ "These peasants' pure
is simple and direct. yS >^ simplicity of soul
Three sharply defined / N^ Ay touches me and
social masses emerge as / \ makes me envious,
the play progresses. / ^gH^_ \ too;
First, the Imperial Gov- / ^^H|| \ In all the heart's dic-
ernment of Rome and / fl| \ tates they blindly
its long-reaching ten- / \ trust,
tacle that held Judea / \ Nor ever know a doubt."
under the dominion of

the Roman Law ; sec- / f\f \ \ The action of the

ond, the lick-spittle / ^ ^Mk. \ drama is in a sense in-

Pharisees and Saddu- / ^jJttb ' \ terrupted by forcing in

cees who, secretly hating
Caesar, praised him with
mouth-f awnings; third-
ly, the common people,
the rabble of the streets
who clamored to save
the Man out of Galilee
who gave sight to the
blind and raised the
dead.

Twisted between these
opposing forces, Pon-
tius Pilate, the Roman
Procurator of Judea, is
revealed to us as a piti-
able figure, yet one that
wins our sympathy.
Procula, Pilate's wife,
pleads for the life of

THE GRAND DUKE CONSTANTINE

the discussion between
Procula and the Trib-
unes concerning the de-
cadence of the Roman
women. The faults and
sins of these women, —
which are those attrib-
uted to the frivolous
women of to-day, — are
pictured as the chief
contributing cause of
the age of fallen morals
that brought about the
fall of the Roman Em-
pire.

The description of the
settings may well be
carefully noted by the
student. They are repre-

THE NEW BOOKS

243

sentative of the careful scenic production given
in Russian drama during the last decade.1

Leonid Andreyev, the great Russian writer, has
■written a powerful and moving play, "The Sor-
rows of Belgium."2 He has taken the foremost
Belgian thinker, — a man probably intended to be
Maeterlinck, — and King Albert for his .principal
characters, and through them he reveals the con-
science and the aspiration of the Belgian nation.
The play moves in the exalted atmosphere of the
triumph of right over wrong, of the victory of
life over death. Already for Belgium dawns the
resurrection morn in the sparks of individual
wills that shall at a given moment create the
enormous energy necessary to rehabilitate the na-
tion. The play has been written in the interests
of universal peace. The English translation is
admirably rendered by Herman Bernstein.

"Submerged"3 is a new version of Maxim
Gorki's famous drama previously known to the
public under the German title "Nachtaysl." It
gives a Russian treatment of the theme of "The
Third Floor Back." A "Man of Light" comes
to a miserable lodging-house and tries to awaken
the souls of its sodden inhabitants. Gorki accuses
society of neglecting to aid those who are in the
depths. Fcr those who are actually submerged,
society's verdict is always "thumbs down."

The books of the Russian realists flare against
the sinister background of the present war like
torches against the night. They pour forth the
fires of the slow-smouldering forces that even
now, beneath the sound of the cannon, are trans-

forming Russia into a democracy. Michael Art-
zibashef is the latest of these realists to come to
English readers. Two books, "Sanine"4 and "The
Millionaire,'" have been most admirably trans-
lated by Percy Pinkerton. Artzibashef has color
and an emotional intensity that bites into the
reader's sensibilities. "Sanine" is a study of in-
dividualism, a single phase of a man's life ex-
aggerated beyond all proportion, — a masterly
piece of work, but not agreeable reading. The
second volume, which includes three shorter sto-
ries, enables the critic definitely to place Artzi-
bashef with his literary kindred, Gorki, Tche-
koff, Dostoevsky, and Tolstoy. The title story
shows us the unhappy rich man, who cannot
buy what he most desires, namely love, respect,
and appreciation for his own worth. He bungles
through life, the victim of his wealth, and dies
miserably by jumping over the side of a boat,
self-conscious even in death, for he hopes no one
will see him. "Ivan Lande" is a noble, but
not an original, conception. Possibly all the
changes have been rung long ago on the theme
of a man who actually tries to live on earth as
Jesus Christ did. But even so, it is the com-
pelling story of the volume, and it sounds the
immortal message: "For whosoever will save
his life shall lose it; but whosoever will lose his
life for my sake, the same shall save it."

Michael Artzibashef is thirty-eight years of
age, of Tartar blood and descended on his ma-
ternal side from Kosciusko. He suffered greatly
during his boyhood and contracted tuberculosis.
This probably accounts for the tendency revealed
in his work to study the mental and physical
phenomena peculiar to this disease.

A GREAT AUSTRIAN DRAMATIST

'"THE social reformer of to-day must not reckon
without Arthur Schnitzler, the greatest of the
Viennese dramatists and second only to Haupt-
mann among those dramatists who write in the
German tongue. Three of Schnitzler's plays,
specimens of the work of his maturity, appear in
the Modern Drama Series. They are "The
Lonely Way," "Intermezzo," and "The Countess
Mizzie." Heretofore we have known Schnitzler
in translation only by his "Anatol," a series of
sketches of a man's light love affairs, a work
written twenty-two years ago. Mr. Edwin
Bjorkman, who has translated these plays and
prepared an excellent critical and interpretative
introduction, calls attention to the fact that
Schnitzler is a Jew, and that in Vienna, more
than in any other European capital, this means
isolation and a certain conflict with environment.
These facts are reflected in the work of the dra-
matist. Arthur Schnitzler was born in Vienna in
1862. His father was a famous Jewish throat
specialist. The son studied medicine and pur-
sued his father's calling until 1895, at which
time his growing fame as a dramatist per-
suaded him to step aside from the medical pro-

1 The King of the Jews. By the Grind Duke Con-
etantine. Translated by Victor Marsden. Funk &
Wagnalls. 157 pp. $1.

2 The Sorrows of Belgium. By Leonid Andreyev.
Macmillan. 132 pp. $1.25.

3 Submerged. By Maxim Gorki. Badger. 142 pp.
75 cents.

fession. His training has enriched his dramatic
material; he is a master of psychology who
reaches through the physical phenomena of life
to touch the whiffling balances of our reasonable-
ness, and the erraticisms of the mainsprings of
our impulses.

He has taken middle-class life in the gayest
capital of Europe and spread it before us, not as
a theorist, but as one who observes minutely
and is not deceived. His plays are parts of the
great drama of life deflected by a lens of keen
intellectuality upon the stage of our emotions
and played by each man according to his per-
ceptions. Schnitzler belongs to the latter-day
prophets of truth, — those who would strip away
all self-deception from the complexities of life
wherein we moderns are enmeshed. His plays
are the bulletins of the social conscience as it
plays through the emotions. "The Lonely Way"
values life for those who have never learned that
love is service, and service love. For those who
will not serve, there lies ahead the "lonely
way" of desolate, disillusioned old age, — or
suicide.

"Intermezzo" is one of the subtlest of the
Schnitzler dramas. It weaves the question of a
single moral standard for men and women into a

4 Sanine. By Michael Artzibashef. Huebsch. 315
pp. $1.35.

B The Millionaire. By Michael Artzibashef. Huebsch.
243 pp. $1.25.

244

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

domestic situation that falls into chaos through a
lack of simple honesty and unquestioning faith-
fulness. Cecelia and Amadeus make a com-
pact of friendship when they agree to end their
married estate. Each one is horrified at the
other's resignation to the separation, but each
dissembles and plays the hypocrite. Afterwards
the woman cannot bring herself to build again
upon their mutual dishonesty.

In "The Countess Mizzie," the Countess, a bal-
let dancer, the Count, a coachman and a noble
Prince for a brief hour, meet at the same level, —

the recognition of identical emotional experience.
Here Schnitzler's irony is leveled at the social
conventions that outrage human emotions. All
the personages in this drama were social cow-
ards; they dared not take what they wanted ex-
cept clandestinely. One noble act would have
saved all of them. Schnitzler's phrases are like
scourges. in the temples of desecrated gods. To
him there is no hell like the hell of the coward
who denies his own soul. Mr. Bjorkman's intro-
duction to this unusual volume gives a complete
review of Schnitzler's dramatic production.1

TALES, PLAYS, AND ESSAYS

LORD DUNSANY

T ORD DUNSANY, the author of brilliant plays,
essays, short stories, fairy tales, and a new
mythology, has gathered together "Fifty-One
Tales" into a single volume.2 They are unique, —
a combination of piquant humor, satire, and
truth, poured into a structure of prose that now
resembles "JEsop's Fables," and again the "Thou-
sand and One Tales." The story of "The Three
Tall Sons" pictures a city builded by man, where-
in Nature has no part. After a time Nature, in
the guise of an old woman, comes begging at
the gate, but the inhabitants of this city, ob-
sessed by their artificial civilization, drive her
away. She goes, but her three tall sons come
and force an entrance into the city. They are
Nature's sons, "the forlorn one's terrible chil-
dren,— War, Famine, and Plague."

1 The Lonely Way: Intermezzo: Countess Mizzie. By
Arthur Schnitzler. Translated by Edwin Bjorkman.
Kennerley. 323 pp. $1.50.

2 Fifty-One Tales. By Lord Dunsany. Kennerley.
138 pp. $1.25.

In another delightful tale, Lord Dunsany
mourns the death of Pan, but at the end pic-
tures the shaggy god slipping like a sly shadow
out of his tomb to return once more unto his own.

"The State Forbids," by Sara Cowan (Kenner-
ley), is a virile little drama that deals with our
failure to revise our outworn laws and ethics to
fit present needs. "Love in Danger" (Houghton,
Mifflin) includes three plays that are concerned
with happiness in married life. They are excel-
lent reading plays. "The Lie," by Henry Arthur
Jones (Doran), was a great success in New York
last season. It is a study of the contest between
two sisters for the right of way to love and
happiness. "The Smile of Mona Lisa," by Ja-
cinto Benavente, translated from the Spanish by
John Herman (Badger), explains the smile of
Leonardo da Vinci's masterpiece. Benavente is
one of Spain's most brilliant poet-dramatists.
"Der Tag, or the Tragic Man," by J. M. Barrie
(Scribner's), deals with the causes of the present
war.

"Paradise Found,"3 by Allen Upward, — the ad-
ventures of Bernard Shaw in a Shavian world, —
is one of the wittiest and most amusing books of
the year. Through enchantment Bernard Shaw
is cast into a trance, his form preserved as a
sacred relic, and at the end of two hundred years
he is awakened into a world that is governed
entirely by his philosophical and sociological pre-
cepts. Shaw is disgusted with the practical work-
ings of his ideas and welcomes the resumption of
his magical sleep as a happy escape from the
evils of a Shavian universe.

Herbert Kaufman's book, "Neighbors."4 brings
your neighbors to you, — the real ones, not the
comfortable friends- who chance to live next door
or in the next block. "Maggie" the factory girl,
the bad boy of the street, the beggar man, othe'r
people's daughters, "Tommy's Mother," Mary
who "went wrong," — these and others more for-
tunate he pictures to you as living folk hungry
for your sympathy and helpfulness. Then there
are little preachments about gentleness and the
joy of living, — vital, thrilling words that throw
open the doors of our hearts to the wonder of
the universe.

3 Taradise Found. By Allen Upward. Houghton,
Mifflin. 99 pp. $1.25.

4 Neighbors. By Herbert Kaufman. Doran.
pp. 75 cents.

1444

THE NEW BOOKS

245

BOOKS FOR THE WEST-BOUND
TRAVELER

HTHE American traveling public, and especially
those individuals who are interested in pro-
moting the "See America First" movement, are in-
debted to Director George Otis Smith, of the
United States Geological Survey, for the compila-
tion of an authorized "Guidebook of the Western
United States."1 Of this work, which will ulti-
mately consist of four parts published in separate
bulletins of the Survey, Part B, covering the over-
land route, with a side trip to Yellowstone Park,
has just appeared. So far as we are aware, no
guidebook on precisely these lines has ever before
been published. The reader is put in possession
of the most accurate information regarding the
geological basis, so to speak, of the entire region
over which the route passes. A relief map is
supplied which shows the surface features, and a
route map is given in the form of a series of
sheets, each of which gives all necessary details
concerning rock formation, stream deposits, etc.
Automobilists making the transcontinental jour-
ney this season will find in this Government pub-
lication the best existing maps of the region
traversed by the Union Pacific Railroad. As only
a limited printing appropriation is made, it was
found impossible to print an adequate free edi-
tion of this guidebook, and so the work will be
sold by the Superintendent of Documents at
Washington at one dollar a copy.

The San Francisco publishers, Paul Elder &
Co., have brought out a series of books especially
designed to answer the questions of tourists who
are this summer visiting the Pacific Coast, pos-
sibly for the first time. One of the most serv-
iceable of these is a compact guidebook entitled
"Nature and Science on the Pacific Coast."2 This
book, which is appropriately dedicated to John
Muir, "Man of Science and of Letters," has been
edited under the auspices of the Pacific Coast
Committee of the American Association for the
Advancement of Science. It discusses, from the
scientist's standpoint, such topics as geology of
the West-coast region, weather conditions on the
Pacific Coast, mines and mining, petroleum re-
sources and industries, vertebrate fauna of the
Pacific Coast, flora, forests, deserts, astronomical
observatories, mountaineering, and scenic excur-
sions. Dr. David Starr Jordan contributes a
chapter on the fishes of the coast, and each chap-
ter of the book is the work of a specialist in the
particular subject treated. Any intelligent trav-
eler may make his visit to the coast far more
profitable if accompanied by this convenient and
attractive handbook.

An attractively illustrated book, "San Fran-
cisco as It Was, as It is, and How to See It,"3 by

1 Guidebook of the Western United States: Part B,
the Overland Route. By Willis T. Lee, Ralph W.
Stone, Hoyt S. Gale and others. Washington: Superin-
tendent of Documents. 244 pp., ill. $1.

2 Nature and Science on the Pacific Coast. A Guide-
book for Scientific Travelers in the West. Edited under
the auspices of the Pacific Coast Committees of the
American Association tor the Advancement of Science.
San Francisco: Paul Elder & Co. 302 pp., ill. $1.50.

3 San Francisco as It Was, as It Is, and How to See
It. By Helen Throop Purdy. San Francisco: Paul
Elder & Co. 221 pp., ill. $2.50.

Helen Throop Purdy, is full of suggestions for
the visitor to the Western metropolis. This vol-
ume gives a full description of the new San
Francisco that has been built up since the great
fire of 1906. An account of the city's restaurants
and "the elegant art of dining," as practised by
Californians, is contained in "Bohemian San
Francisco,"4 by Clarence E. Edwords.

One of the achievements of the year in artistic
bookmaking is a volume entitled "The Art of
the Exposition,"5 by Eugen Neuhaus, of the Uni-
versity of California. In this work Mr. Neuhaus
gives an interpretation of the architecture, sculp-
ture, mural decorations, and color scheme of the
Panama Pacific Exposition. Visitors have been
powerfully impressed by the art features of this
Exposition, and many who have not' a technical
knowledge of the various arts represented, will
be greatly aided in their study of the work as a
whole by the comments of Professor Neuhaus,
who is himself a painter and is chairman of the
Western Advisory Board of the Exposition's De-
partment of Fine Arts.

In earlier numbers of this Review we have
mentioned several books treating of the old Cali-
fornia Missions. None of these, however, can
be said to duplicate in any manner Mr. Paul
Elder's "Old Spanish Missions of California,"9
an historical and descriptive sketch illustrated
chiefly from photographs by Western artists.
No claim is made to original research in the
preparation of this volume, but full credit is
given to the contemporary and current writings
that have been drawn upon. Some of the ex-
tracts from letters and journals of the Franciscan
Friars are extremely interesting, and the selec-
tions from modern works are appropriate and
useful to an understanding of the subject.

"The Field Book of Western Wild Flowers,"7
by Margaret Armstrong, is the first attempt to
give, in a popular manual, descriptions of most
of the commoner flowers growing in the United
States west of the Rocky Mountains. Many East-
erners fail to understand, perhaps, that this field
includes within its limits all kinds of climate and
soil "producing thousands of flowers infinite in
variety and wonderful in beauty, their environ-
ment often as different as that of Heine's "Pine
and Palm." The author states that exceedingly
few of the Western flowers cross the Rocky
Mountains and become denizens of the East.
This field book was prepared in collaboration
with Professor J. J. Thornber, of the University
of Arizona. It contains 500 illustrations in black
and white, and 48 plates in color drawn from
nature by the author.

4 Bohemian San Francisco. By Clarence E. Edwords.
San Francisco: Paul Elder & Co. 138 pp. $1.25.

c The Art of the Exposition. By Eugen Neuhaus.
San Francisco: Paul Elder & Co. 89 pp., ill. $1.50.

6 The Old Spanish Missions of California: An
Historical and Descriptive Sketch. By Paul Elder.
San Francisco: Paul Elder & Co. 89 pp., ill. $3.50.

7 Field Book of Western Wild Flowers. By Margaret
Armstrong in collaboration with J. J. Thornber. Put-
nams. 590 pp., ill. $2.

246

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS

ters devoted to descriptions of the various strokes,
— to regulations for managing tournaments, and a
section on technical decisions. Photographic il-
lustrations and drawings of well-known players
like McLoughlin, Williams, Pell, Bundy, Brooks,
Wilding, and others accompany the text.

In "Tennis as I Play It,"2 Maurice E. Mc-
Loughlin, called the world's greatest tennis
player and one of the most attractive personalities
on the American courts, tells, in the simple un-
affected manner of the man himself, just how
he does it. R. Norris Williams, the national
champion, supplies an appreciative introduction
and there are many photographic illustrations.
The book is additionally notable in that it is a
work by a young present-day champion, who is
at the same time the greatest exponent of the
dashing and speedy American style of play.

The average American boy gets his baseball
lore right on the field, whether his "diamond"
is in a back lot, the schoolgrounds, or the city
street, with the neighbors' windows in annoying
proximity. He gets the practical side of the game
and has a good time, too; but here is a volume on
"Baseball, — Individual Play and Team Play in
Detail,"" that gives the principles of the game, —

R. N. WILLIAMS, NATIONAL CHAMPION, SERVING
(From "Modern Tennis")

HPHAT tennis-players are not "mollycoddles" is
shown by the fact that many of the famous
iacquet-wielders of England, France, and Ger-
many are fighting with their countries' forces
at the front. One of the finest and most popular
players, — Anthony F. Wilding, of Australia, who
played in the Davis cup match in this country
last year, — fell at the Dardanelles in a recent
engagement with the Turks. Tennis, indeed, is a
game which is not only clean and fascinating,
but develops intense activity, alertness, and en-
durance. Its popularity in this country is de-
servedly on the increase. Veterans of the sport,
as well as its fresh hosts of adherents, will be
interested in the new edition of the standard
work entitled "Modern Tennis,"1 by P. A. Vaile,
an expert who has played and observed the game
on every continent. The volume goes into all
branches of the game, from the laying out of the
court and the grip of the racquet, — with chap-

1 Modern Tennis. By P. A. Vaile. Funk & Wagnalls.
301 pp., ill. $2.

PITCHING A STRAIGHT OVERHAND DELIVERY
(From "Baseball")

2 Tennis as I Play It. By Maurice E. McLoughlin.
Doran. 347 pp. $2.

3 Baseball. By W. J. Clarke and Frederick T. Dawson.
Scribner. 195 pp. $1.

THE NEW BOOKS

247

real scientific baseball, such as the big teams
play. This is "inside" baseball, the technical,
professional article, which will prove especially
valuable for the aspirant for the "Varsity" team.
Chapters are devoted to all the different positions
on the nine, as well as to batting, team plays,
base-running, strategy, coaching hints, and what
to do in certain contingencies, with a lot of good
advice and suggestions that, properly observed,
mean real headwork and game-winning. The
authors are both college coaches, — W. J. Clarke,
of Princeton, and Frederick T. Dawson, of Union.
An ample supply of illustrations and diagrams
elucidate the text. We must not overlook the
"Hints for Spectators," explaining the fine points
of the game, nor the sage advice to college play-
ers,— "Think baseball after you have prepared
your other lessons!"

"Letters From Brother Bill, 'Varsity Sub,"1 is a
chatty little book in which a college football
player tells his younger high school brother all
the points of the game as he learns them at col-
lege. Kicks, tackles, scrimmages, and strategy, —
in fact, all the hundred odd things that go to
make good football playing, are explained in the
simple and chatty fashion of one boy's letters to
another. Interesting experiences with the college
team, and a story-like continuity help to make
the letters attractive. Diagrams and photographic
illustrations accompany the text.

HOW THE BALL IS HELD IN PITCHING THE OUT-

DROP"

(From Baseball)

"Pro and Con of Golf,"2 a charming little vol-
ume by Alexander H. Revell, gathers up a most
useful fund of golf advice and suggestions for
improving one's game. This serious side of the
book is delightfully balanced by a multitude of
entertaining golf anecdotes, personal reminis-
cences, stories, and philosophic reflections, with
many snappy pen and ink sketches scattered
throughout.

There are, of course, many excellent golf play-
ers among women. At the same time the ma-
jority of women labor at some disadvantages
compared with men in achieving complete success
on the links. Mr. George Duncan, in "Golf for
Women,"3 explains the principles which have
proved in his experience to be most useful in
playing golf under modern conditions, adapting
them particularly for the guidance of the woman
golfer. The author has made a special study of

1 Letters From Brother Bill, 'Varsity Sub. By Walter
Kellogg Towers. Crowell. 141 pp. 50 cents.

2 Pro and Con of Golf. By Alexander H. Revell.
Rand, McNally. 276 pp. $1.25.

8 Golf for Women. By George Duncan. Pott. 173
pp. $1.

A CAMP-FIRE GIRL

the game from the woman's point of view, and
his suggestions should accordingly prove profit-
able to women who are ambitious to improve their
play and better their scores.

"Sebago-Wohelo: Camp Fire Girls,"4 by Ethel
Rogers, with portraits and introduction by Mrs.
Luther Halsey Gulick, tells the story of their life
in camp on Sebago Lake in Maine. The Camp
Fire Girls are increasing; there are many camps
now in the States, and even one in Alaska.
Work, Health, and Love are the watchwords,
and the name of the mother-camp, "Wohelo," is
a combination made from the first two letters of
those words. You will learn from this book
how the girls swim, dive, hike, row, paddle,
cook, and become skilled in various handicrafts.
Beyond gaining objective knowledge, they de-
velop those crowning graces of womanhood, self-
control, independence, the capacity for unselfish
service to one another, and a great friendship
for all the manifold works of Nature. The
book is delightfully written, well printed, and
illustrated with decorations and photographs.

Young Americans of both sexes are more and
more taking to the wholesome outdoor life of
camp and trail in the summer time. There is,
however, as all true campers know, a great deal
to be learned in order to enjoy camp life thor-
oughly and avoid its possible dangers. Three
books which supply the necessary information for
both these purposes are, "On the Trail,"5 by
Lina Beard and Adelia B. Beard, an outdoor

4 Sebago-Wohelo: Camp Fire Girls. By Ethel Rogers.
Good Health Publishing Co., Battle Creek, Mich. 249
pp. $1.25.

5 On the Trail. By Lina Beard and Adelia B. Beard.
Scribners. 271 pp. $1.25.

248

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

book for girls; "The Boys' Outdoor Vacation
Book,"1 by A. Hyatt Verrill, and "Camp Craft, —
Modern Practice and Equipment,"3 by Warren H.
Miller. The first named volume is dedicated to
girls and is, therefore, especially useful to them,
but all three books are full of information about
every possible phase of life in the open. Here
the boy or girl, — or grown-up, too, — who has never
camped, will learn about outfits, provisions, camp
sites, cookery, and so on, as well as what to do
in various emergencies. The fascinating craft
of the woodsman and the delights of the trail are
thoroughly gone into by experienced campers.
No "tenderfoot" who contemplates a camping ex-
pedition for the first time should neglect to read
a book of this kind.

Dallas Lore Sharp's "The Whole Year Round"3
combines the author's separate volumes on spring,
summer, autumn, and winter, in which the wild

life of each season is sketched in the author's
characteristic style, and containing many pas-
sages of "nature writing" which are readable at
any time of the year.

Herbert K. Job's "Propagation of Wild Birds"*
has a distinctly practical bent. Although this
may be regarded as a new subject in America,
the enactment of the Federal Migratory Bird Bill
two years ago, along with other manifestations
of interest in birds, seems to justify the publica-
tion of a book detailing the methods of successful
game-breeders throughout the country. Mr. Job
has had many years of practical experience
in the hand-raising of upland game birds and
water-fowl. The book is illustrated from pho-
tographs, most of which were made by the author
himself. The owner of even a small place in the
country may get suggestions from this book as to
the best means of keeping birds about the home.

PHILOSOPHY: EDUCATION

HPHE professional as well as the unprofessional
reading public will welcome Professor John
Dewey's exposition of the development of classic
German philosophy5 from Kant to Hegel. It is
a most lucid and well-reasoned survey of the
philosophical principles that have by saturation
motivated the development of the German na-
tion. Professor Dewey writes that while pure
reason may not in the end affect evolution, and
may be a phenomenon utterly apart from the
forces that exact the obedience of the universe
to an unsolved Will, a great outpouring of ideas,
like a physical catastrophe, an earthquake or an
avalanche, has results that for a time may prove
a blessing or a curse in the locality where it
occurs. The zenith of Germany's creative
thought, her heroic age, lies within the confines
of the immediate past. In that near past we
must look for the philosophy that has made pos-
sible the magnificent achievements of the Ger-
manic peoples; and we must turn not to Nietzsche,
but to Kant, with his conception of two sharply
divided worlds in which man functions, — the
world of science and sense, set in space and
time, and the world of moral freedom which ex-
ists in the Absolute. Following this conception
one quickly understands how the Germanic civil-
ization of the past fifty years has projected itself
enormously with super-human energy along par-
allel channels of science and so-called Kultur.
Wherein this dual development may succeed
and wherein it is doomed to failure, is outlined
in a series of trenchant chapters that discuss the
moral and political philosophy of Kant, Luther,
Fichte, Heine, and Hegel, and include a brilliant
survey of the philosophy of history. Professor
Dewey writes: "The contrast of the German at-

1 The Boys' Outdoor Vacation Book. By A. Hyatt
Verrill. Dodd, Mead. 321 pp. $1.25.

2 Camp Craft. By Warren H. Miller. Scribners.
282 pp. $1.50.

3 The Whole Year Round. By Dallas Lore Sharp.
Houghton Mifflin. 135 pp., ill. $2.

*The Propagation of Wild Birds. By Herbert K. Job.
Doubleday, Page. 276 pp., ill. $2.

5 German Philosophy and Politics. By John Dewey.
Holt. 132 pp. $1.25.

titude with that of Edmund Burke is instructive.
Burke had the German hostility towards cutting
loose from the past, but not for the reason that
the past is an embodiment of transcendental rea-
son, but that its institutions are an inheritance be-
queathed us by the collected wisdom of our fore-
fathers." The contrast is carried further in a
most logical fashion. Of America he writes
that it is still so obviously a country of the fu-
ture that a pragmatic philosophy must continue
to guide us to our real opportunity. As regards
international peace, we must first discover before
we play the role of peacemaker if we are willing
to forego our principle of national sovereignty
and submit ourselves to an international judicial
tribunal.

"Play in Education,"6 a most useful book by
Joseph Lee, brings all our ideas for the educa-
tion of children to a focus upon the Greek idea
of education by the use of various rhythms. Play
and work are generally considered to be in op-
position to each other; they both mean, broadly
speaking, the same thing. A boy's play becomes
the man's work. Froebel and Stevenson, Mr.
Lee writes, have seen this truth. If work is a
"consciously directed activity by which one makes
good as a member of society," and play "action
in fulfillment of a play instinct," it will readily
be seen that both end in a deed, in the fulfillment
of a purpose, therefore that later must be the
training for the former, and the child's hunger
for reality must be utilized to prepare for the
drudgery of the world, which is an invention of
mankind, from which other creatures are exempt
The chapters discuss play as growth; its rela-
tions; the different ages of childhood and their
needs; the dramatic age; the "Big Injun" age,
the mood of play; growth from within; the age
of loyalty; the apprentice age; play the compen-
sation for civilization; and play the restorer.

The educational theories set forth in Mr. Lee's
book, together with many others, find a concrete

8 Play In Education. By Joseph Lee. Macmillan.
500 pp. $1.50.

THE NEW BOOKS

249

embodiment in the experiments described by Pro-
fessor Dewey and his daughter in "Schools of
To-Morrow."1 Professor Dewey, in common with
many educationists, has long held theories of his
own regarding the elementary schooling of chil-
dren. It is not, however, for the purpose of re-
Tiewing or defending these theories that the
present volume has been written. Professor
Dewey's purpose in this book is to show "what
actually happens when schools start out to put
into practise, each in its own way," some of these
theories. Educational "experiment stations" from
Gary, Ind., to Fairhope, Ala., were personally
visited; and what was learned in these visits has
developed into a book. These schools of to-day
give inspiration for the teachers of to-morrow.

The Quest Series, edited by G. R. S. Mead,
aims at placing before the layman a set of in-
troductions to the work of various mystics and
occultists "simply and clearly written by experts,
which shall embody the latest results of the study
of comparative religion, philosophy, and science,
as working together to broaden and deepen our
conception of life."

The latest volume in this series is an account
of the life, works, and doctrine of John Ruys-
broeck, the great fourteenth century contempla-
tive, perhaps the greatest of all the medie-
val Catholic mystics. Miss Evelyn Underhill
has given her literary talent and her knowledge
of mysticism to the preparation of this volume.
It will not fail to delight all who are interested
in the spiritual adventures of mankind. Ruys-
broeck was a Flemish priest. For many years he
lived in Brussels and ministered industriously to
the needs of his flock. In this life of constant
watchfulness and discipline, he gained the spir-
itual equilibrium that enabled him in retirement,
during the later years of his life, to give spiritual

counsel that has outlived the centuries and write
the pages of his memorable books. There was no
highest heaven that Ruysbroeck2 could not pene-
trate' by means of faith. Yet swinging around
the whole circle of the hidden life of the soul,
Ruysbroeck could reconcile all he perceived with
the sacramental life of the Catholic Church. He
taught that our religious life could not be dem-
onstrated by other than the intensity of the
"soul's power to become the son of God." He
was born in 1293. Eleven authentic books and
tracts are preserved in various MS. collections.
Miss Underhill regards the ninth and tenth chap-
ters of "The Book of the Sparkling Stone," "How
we may become the Sons of God and live the
contemplative life," and "How we, though one
with God, must eternally remain other than
Him," as the most soaring flights in mystical
literature.

"The Scientific Method in Philosophy"" con-
tains the eight Lowell Lectures delivered by Bert-
rand Russell at Boston in April, 1914. While
the author admits that he has included much
that is tentative and incomplete, he has attempted
to show the nature, capacity, and limitations of
the logical-analytic method in philosophy, taking
as his central problem the relation between the
"crude data of sense and the space, time, and
matter of mathematical physics." One of the
most vital of Mr. Russell's discussions he terms,
"On the Notion of Cause, with Applications to
the Free-Will Problem." Here he contend*
against Bergson's grounds for the unassailability
of the will. His conclusions plead for a school
of scientific philosophy that will consider the
simplest, most naive of our reflections, and the
most complex of our postulates, only as they
emerge pure gold from the irrefragable test of
fact and the logical method.

WAR-TIME AVIATION

TPHAT new and dramatic arm of the war serv-
ice, — the flying corps, — has been exceedingly
active in the present war, and the various com-
manders have repeatedly testified to its enormous
value. Air-scouting has, in fact, become indispen-
sable in warfare, and has had marked effect on
military tactics. The generals in the field to-day,
commanding the clear, quick information secured
by their air-scouts, have no cause to echo Napo-
leon's complaint about the conflicting reports of a
multitude of spies and foot-scouts. A new volume
on "Aircraft and the Great War,"4 by Claude
Grahame-White, the English aviator now at the
front, and Harry Harper, — who have both collab-
orated on previous aeronautical books, — goes with
some degree of thoroughness into this fascinating
branch of war service. The book is a "Record
and Study" of the work of the flying men in the

' Schools of To-Morrow. By John Dewey and Evelyn
Dewey. Dutton. 316 pp., ill. $1.50.

• Ruysbroeck. By Evelyn Underhill. G. Bell & Sons,
London. 193 pp.

3 Scientific Method in Philosophy. By Bertrand Rus-
sell. Chicago: Open Court Publishing Co. 245 pp. $2.

* Aircraft and the Great War. By Claude Grahame-
White and Harry Harper. McClurg. 346 pp., ill. $2.

war. Full, detailed accounts of the war aviators'
work are not as yet available, and official reports
have been but meager; but a great deal of infor-
mation has been gleaned from various available
sources and embodied in the present volume.
There are descriptions of various types of ma-
chines in use, and of the actual work of recon-
naissance, range-finding for gun batteries, and
the dropping of bombs and "flechettes," or steel
arrows, with accounts of some of the especially
notable air raids like those of the Allies' airmen
on Diisseldorf, Cologne, and Friedrichshaven, in-
cluding some dramatic duels in the air. The
strategy and the peril of aerial scouting and
warfare are duly set forth, as well as some of
the methods employed to nullify and defeat the
air-scout's efforts. Graphic reports of thrilling
episodes and personal experiences give an inti-
mate insight into the airman's daily work. The
volume successfully conveys the impression of the
heroism and efficiency of the air-scout and his
great importance in modern military activities.
While the book is by English authors, and its
material mostly from English sources, such ac-
counts of notable German aerial feats in the war
as were available have not been neglected.

250 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

CLASSIFIED LISTS OF RECENT
PUBLICATIONS

Books Relating to the War American leader of the duties of German-Ameri-

__._.. r . „. r ^ ,,,, cans both toward their native land and their

The Diplomacy of the War of 1914. By Ellery adopted country.

C. Stowell. Houghton Mifflin. 728 pp. $5.

In this volume Professor Stowell analyzes the Armies and Navies

various official documents which contain accounts m.a A.*,—;...,., a^^,„ v> \ttmi- tt j-

r .i s .u .. u j • .u t-u- Ine American Army. By William Harding

of the negotiations that ushered in the war. This .

book is not merely a volume of transitory interest, Carter. Bobbs-Merrill. 294 pp. $1.50.

like so many war publications, but has a perma- General Carter discusses in this book the mili-

nent and distinctive value of its own. tary policy of the United States, the lessons to be

derived from our history, and various problems

The Elements of the Great War. By Hilaire of army administration. General Carter is es-

Belloc. Hearst's International Library Company. PeciaI1y qualified to- write on these subjects by his

t studies and researches, undertaken in the line of

377 pp., ill. $1.50. duty while putting in operation the general staff

This is a terse and graphic statement of the con- law under which our army is now administered,
ditions, causes, and tendencies which working to-
gether through a term of years resulted in the out- The American Navy. By French E. Chad-
break of the European conflict. In this first volume wick. Doubleday, Page. 234 pp. 60 cents,
of the series to be devoted to a history of the war Admiral Chadwick's plea for a strong navy
the terminal date is September 5, 1914. i? confined t0 the brief concluding chapter of this
rr^i. o j ™ f it ri i. m a little volume. The rest of the book is taken up
The Second Phase of the Great War: A with history of the navy> including many inter-
London Graphic Extra. By A. Hilliard Atte- esting facts from colonial and revolutionary rec-
ridge. Doran. 218 pp., ill. $2. ords which the Admiral has discovered in the

A republication of the "extras" issued from time course of his researches.

to time by the London Graphic for the purpose of ' . „-.,- T . .

narrating and illustrating the progress of the war, fleets of the World, 1915. Lippincott. 197

this volume contains numerous illustrations in pp., ill. $2.50.

color, in black and white, and eighteen maps. This is an English compilation of the world's

naval statistics, including a list of the ships lost

The Note-Book of an Attache. By Eric by the powers now at war from August 5, 1914,

Fisher Wood. Century. 345 pp., ill. $1.60. to April 15, 1915. There are over 100 full-page

This book gives the experiences in the war zone photographic illustrations of battleships, cruisers,

of one of the attaches of the American Embassy in and submarines.

Paris under Ambassador Herrick. Mr. Wood xt.,„o1 n^^,c:«-» r> «r? »•_ » u u
■ r ..a- ., x . ■ • _ .« JNaval Occasions. By Bartimeus. Hough-
made four different trips to the front during the A»-/n- *
months of September, October, and November, ton> Mifflin. 295 pp. $1.25.

1914, and saw parts of the battles of the Marne Brilliant, picturesque sketches of life in the

and the Aisne, and the struggle for Calais. Dur- British Navy. The author is a naval officer who

ing December and January he served as bearer of has seen service in all parts of the world. If you

special despatches between the American embas- want to learn what a navy means to the men in

sies, and saw British, Belgian, and German troops service, read this book. The London Morning

in action. The book is illustrated from photo- Post calls it the best of its kind that has appeared

graphs taken by the author. since Kipling's "Fleet in Being."

India and the War. By Lord Sydenham. Do- Science and Invention

ran. 77 pp., ill. $1. A-B-C of Electricity. By William H. Mead-

This account of India's part in the great war is owcraft. Harpers. 127 pp., ill. 50 cents,
prefaced by an essay on British rule in India from . .. . r , ..
the pen of Lord Sydenham. There are numerous A ne™ e^tl0n °f f popular compendium, con-
illustrations in color which show the uniforms and taininS fresh material required to bring the treat-
equipment of the Indian troops. ment UP t0 date-

Peace and War in Europe. By Gilbert Sla- Gas> Gasoline, and Oil Engines. By Gardner

ter. Dutton. 122 pp. $1. D- Hiscox- New York: The Norman W- Henley

This work discusses from an English viewpoint Pushing Company. 640 pp., ill. $2.50.

such topics as "The Economic Causes of War," The twenty-first edition' of a book that has been

"Religion and War," "Nationalism and Imperial- in constant use throughout the marvelous develop-

ism," "Armaments," "The Terms of Peace," "The ment of the internal-combustion engine and has

Future Maintenance of Peace," and "The Need for been edited to keep pace with that development.

an International Court of Honor."" „_ . <«, . —k. . . , ,. T . , . -,

Motor-Cycle Principles and the Light Car.

A German-American's Confession of Faith. By Roger B. Whitman. Appletoni. 281 pp., ill.

By Kuno Francke. Huebsch. 72 pp. 50 cents. $1.50.

A frank, clear statement by an eminent German- Because of the small space available and the

THE NEW BOOKS

251

necessity of light weight, certain parti of motor-
cycles and light cars, like the Ford, differ from the
corresponding parts of the standard automobile.
Mr. Whitman explains the construction and opera-
tion of those parts.

Mathematics. By C. A. Laisant. Doubleday,
Page. 156 pp., ill. 50 cents.

Mechanics. By C. E. Guillaume. Doubleday,
Page. 199 pp., ill. 50 cents.

Astronomy. By Camille Flammarion. Double-
day, Page. 192 pp., ill. 50 cents.

A brief, interesting treatment, admirably fitted
to meet the needs of adults who for one reason or
another have never mastered the elementary prin-
ciples of the various sciences.

Sea, Land, and Air Strategy. By Sir George
Aston. Little, Brown. 308 pp. $3.50.

A book written before the outbreak of the great
war, but containing several chapters that have a
direct application in the c irrent news from the
four fronts.

Natural Law in Science and Philosophy.

By Emile Boutroux. Macmillan. 218 pp. $1.75.
Lectures delivered at the Sorbonne and trans-
lated into English by Fred Rothwell.

Experiments. By Philip E. Edelman. Min-
neapolis, Minn.: Philip E. Edelman. 256 pp., ill.
$1.50.

Stammering and Cognate Defects of Speech.
2 Vols. By C. S. Bluemel. New York: G. E.
Stechert & Company. 756 pp. $5.

A scientific explanation of the facts connected
with stammering. The second volume reviews and
criticizes the systems of treatment now employed
in America and Europe.

Essentials of Agriculture. By Henry Jack-
son Waters. Ginn. 455 pp., ill. $1.25.

A bright, attractive book covering the whole
range of American farming interests and treating
every topic from the view-point of the new agri-
culture. Nowhere else can one find such a wealth
of up-to-date farm-lore in such small compass.

Heredity and Environment in the Develop-
ment of Men. By Edwin Grant Conklin. Prince-
ton, N. J.: Princeton University Press. 533 pp.,
ill. $2.

Available discussion by the Professor of Biology
at Princeton.

Submarine Engineering of To-Day. By
Charles W. Domville-Fife. Lippincott. 324 pp.,
ill. $1.50.

An illustrated description of the methods by
which sunken ships are raised, docks built, rocks
blasted, and tunnels excavated beneath the surface
of the water. There is also a description of the
latest types of submarine boats.

Memorabilia Mathematica, or The Philo-
math's Quotation-Book. By Robert Edouard
Moritz. Macmillan. 410 pp. $3.

A remarkable collection of exact quotations re-

lating to mathematics and mathematicians, many
of the latter being peculiarly entertaining.

The Gardenette, or City Backyard Garden-
ing by the Sandwich System. By Benjamin F.
Albaugh. Cincinnati, Ohio: Stewart & Kidd Com-
pany. 138 pp., ill. $1.25.

Practical directions for the growing of both
vegetables and flowers under urban limitations.

Principles of Eugenics. By Blanche Eames.
Moffat, Yard. 91 pp. 75 cents.

A brief popular summary, with references to the
standard authorities on the subject.

Loss of Hair. Authorized Translation from
the German of Dr. Franz Nagelschmidt. By Rich-
ard W. Miiller. New York: William R. Jenkins
Company. 171 pp., ill. $1.50.

An account of the treatment for baldness by the
quartz-light rays as first employed in Germany and
later introduced in this country by Dr. Miiller, the
translator of this work.

Ancient Hunters and Their Modern Repre-
sentatives. By W. J. Sollas. 591 pp., ill. Mac-
millan. $4.50.

An instructive summary of all that is known to
archaeologists and anthropologists concerning the
hunting customs of men from the dawn of history
to present day. Recent discoveries are drawn upon
for a great part of the information.

The Law of Biogenesis. By J. Howard
Moore. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Company.
123 pp. 50 cents.

A partial application of biological principles and
methods in the domain of sociology.

Hygiene and Medicine

Psychology and Parenthood. By H. Add-
ington Bruce. Dodd, Mead. 293 pp. $1.25.

Lessons for parents embodying the latest dis-
coveries in child nature. The author is inclined
to emphasize the importance of environment in
distinction from hereditary influences.

Painless Childbirth. By Marguerite Tracy
and Mary Boyd. Stokes. 316 pp., ill. $1.50.

A book by the two women who first popularized
in America a knowledge of the so-called "twilight
sleep" and other methods adopted for the removal
of pain in childbirth.

Twilight Sleep. By Henry Smith Williams.
Harpers. 123 pp. 75 cents.

A brief account of the new discoveries which
are making possible painless childbirth, with a de-
tailed explanation of the Freiburg method.

The Nutrition of a Household. By Edwin
Tenney Brewster and Lilian Brewster. Houghton
Mifflin. 208 pp. $1.

A book of fresh suggestions for adopting foods
to every-day human needs, which should result in
better-nourished bodies at lower cost.

252

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

What the Mother of a Deaf Child Ought to
Know. By John Dutton Wright. Stokes. 107 pp.
75 cents.

An experienced teacher of the deaf gives sim-
ple test^ by which deafness may be detected in a
child at a very early age. In cases where treat-
ment offers no hope of success, he shows how the
mother can help in starting the child's education
in lip-reading and speaking.

Bodily Changes in Pain, Hunger, Fear, and
Rage. By Walter B. Cannon. Appletons. 311
pp., ill. $2.

The results of researches conducted by the author
and others at the Harvard Physiological Labora-
tory.

The Tuberculosis Nurse: Her Function and
Her Qualifications. By Ellen N. La Motte.
292 pp. $1.50.

A handbook for workers in the tuberculosis cam-
paign, prepared by a graduate of Johns Hopkins
Hospital who formerly served as nurse-in-chief of
the Baltimore Health Department's tuberculosis
division.

Consumption: What It Is and What to Do
About It. By John B. Hawes, 2n. Small, May-
nard. 107 pp., ill. 50 cents.

A manual of hints and helps for the benefit of
the patient and the patient's family.

A Surgeon's Philosophy. By Robert T. Mor-
ris. Doubleday, Page. 581 pp. $2.

The running comment of a busy doctor on the
maelstrom of life. Keen, shrewd observations,
human sympathy and helpful knowledge shaped
into a single volume suited to our every-day
needs. The sixth chapter shows the all-important
relation health has to certain phases of happiness.

Doctors Versus Folks. By Robert T. Mor-
ris. Doubleday, Page. 365 pp. $2.

A book of common sense, a clearing-away of
medical mysteries and a frank discussion of the
causes of misunderstandings between doctors and
their patients. The Abuse of Surgery, Diag-
nosis, Hypnotism, Neurasthenia, Vaccination, and
Medicine To-morrow, are among the chapter
headings.

Microbes and Men. By Robert T. Morris.
Doubleday, Page. 539 pp. $2.

An explanation of the microbe theory of life
with an exposition of good and bad microbes,
and their offices. One of the best books offered
for the person who wishes to understand how the
various toxins of the body affect our mental,
moral, and spiritual welfare. Stimulating and
healthful reading.

The Meaning of Dreams. By Isador H.
Coriat. Little, Brown. 194 pp. $1.

A discussion of the problem of dreams, their
mechanism, meaning, types, and their relation to
our nerve reflexes.

Sleep and Sleeplessness. By H. Addington
Bruce. Little, Brown. 219 pp. $1.

A book that will give hope to the most chronic

insomniac. All the exploited theories and recent
experimental studies of this mysterious state of
consciousness are included, together with other
interesting matters.

Rational Athletics for Boys. By Frederick
J. Reilly. D. C. Heath. 125 pp. 90 cents.

Mr. Reilly, the principal of Public School No.
33 in the Bronx Borough, New York City, has
worked out a plan for athletics for boys in ele-
mentary schools that offers a rational, thoroughly
tested system that should lead to at least 80 per
cent, of the boys in a school taking part in the
interscholastic games instead of the usual 16 per
cent. This system does not exalt the few and
neglect the many. The deep-breathing exercises
have shown marvelous results. Excellent cor-
rective exercises are introduced and the whole
plan tends to harmonious physical development
rather than to intensive specialization in athletics.
The system can be easily adapted to high schools,
colleges, boys' clubs, Boy Scout organizations,
summer camps, etc.

Worry and Nervousness. By William S.
Sadler, M. D. McClurg. 535 pp., ill. $1.50.

A series of plain talks to patients about the
cure and prevention of worry and nervousness.
The author takes the ground that "nerves" are
the underlying cause of a multitude of our dis-
eases, and offers practical suggestions for self-
mastery. Simple remedial agents, the substitu-
tion or study cure, the writing or elimination cure,
play, mental discipline, social service, and faith
and prayer cures are given with minute details
for their practise. This book is one of the wisest
and sanest treatises on nerve trouble offered to
the public, for it inspires the patient to heal him-
self.

Biography

Alfred the Great. By Beatrice A. Lees.
Putnam. 493 pp., ill. $2.50.

This volume contains all the pertinent results
of recent investigation in the somewhat obscure
period of English history embracing the reign of
King Alfred. Most of these results have already
been published in one form or another, but have
not been brought together in a single volume.
No figure in English history prior to the Norman
Conquest stands out so distinctly as that of King
Alfred.

The Life of His Majesty, Albert, King of
the Belgians. By John de Courcy MacDonnell.
Stokes. 190 pp., ill. $1.

A brief sketch of the popular Belgian king by
a resident of Brussels, with an introduction by
Commandant Maton, Military Attache of the Bel-
gian Legation at London.

Life of General Joffre. By Alexander
Kahn. Stokes. 114 pp. 50 cents.

A modest sketch of the career of the French
cooper's son, who rose to be commander-in-chief
in the greatest war in which his country had ever
taken part, — a man to whom the accustomed arts
and channels of publicity and self-advertisement
are evidently as foreign as they were to our own
General Grant at the outbreak of the Civil War.

THE NEW BOOKS

253

Ulysses S. Grant. By Franklin Spencer
Edmonds. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs &
Company. 376 pp. $1.25.

A well-written and serviceable life of the great
soldier and president in the series of "American
Crisis Biographies." The frontispiece portrait of
the volume is from a photograph made in the
month of the Appomattox campaign.

Heroes of Peace. By F. J. Gould. Harpers.
117 pp., ill. 75 cents.

A series of stories calculated to stimulate in-
terest in mechanical and industrial triumphs
"with the definite object of directing the minds of
readers toward the ideal of peace on earth and
good will among men." It does this by showing
how these peaceful conquests may be quite as
picturesque and far more ennobling and beneficial
to the race than the victories of war.

Victors of Peace. By F. J. Gould. Harpers.
114 pp., ill. 75 cents.

A companion volume to the above in the set
entitled "Brave Citizens" gives further illustra-
tions and anecdotes of heroism in the service of
mankind.

Nathan Hale. By Jean Christie Root. Mac-
millan. 160 pp., ill. 50 cents.

A readable memoir of the patriotic Yale grad-
uate who was captured and executed as a spy by
the British army occupying New York City dur-
ing the Revolution.

Sketches of Great Painters. By Edwin
Watts Chubb. Cincinnati: Stewart & Kidd Com-
pany. 263 pp., ill. $2.

This volume is both biographical and critical,
yet the author makes no claims to be regarded as
either a professional art critic or a painter with
a theory of art. The book ranges through vari-
ous periods and schools, from Raphael, Da Vinci,
and Michelangelo to Millet, Whistler, Corot, and
Rosa Bonheur. A perusal of Mr. Chubb's pages
will put the reader in touch with many interesting
facts about the various painters represented.

Spencer Fullerton Baird. A Biography.
By William H. Dall. Lippincott. 462 pp., ill.
$3.50.

A complete and authentic biography of the or-
ganizer of the United States Fish Commission and
head of the Smithsonian Institution. Professor
Baird was not only himself a great naturalist,
but during his lifetime he was in close relations
with such men as Louis Agassiz and Audubon.
Much of Professor Baird's correspondence with
scientists and public men is included in the pres-
ent volume.

Twenty Years of My Life. By Douglas
Sladen. Dutton. 365 pp., ill. $3.50.

A volume of personal reminiscences by the
author of the English "Who's Who" (we use the
word author advisedly, for it seems from Mr.
Sladen's statement of the case that he was the
originator of the idea of such a publication).

Current Fiction

The Forest of Swords. By Joseph Alt-
sheler. D. Appleton. 317 pp., ill. $1.30.

A new adventure story of the present war
which follows the fortunes of the leading char-
acters in a previous novel by the same author —
"The Guns of Europe." The advance of the
German Army on Paris, the occupation of the
country, the great Battle of the Marne, and the
turning back of the Germans are retold, inter-
woven with the romance of John Scott, an
American hero.

The Scarlet Plague. By Jack London.

Macmillan. 181 pp., ill. $1.

A typical Jack London story that pictures the
sudden depopulation of the earth by a terrible
plague which turns the bodies of its victims scar-
let. A few individuals are left and these gather
on the Pacific Coast and begin life over again
under primitive conditions, with the great task of
recivilizing the world lying unrealized before
them. One of the survivors, — a college professor,
— stores books and scientific secrets in a cave, in
hope that they may some time assist in rearing
again the beauty and wonder of civilization.

The Competitive Nephew. By Montague
Glass. Doubleday, Page. 350 pp. $1.20.

The creator of Abe Potash and Mawruss Perl-
mutter needs no introduction to the American
public. Thij new collection of stories of Jewish
garment manufacturers and wholesalers, repre-
sents the best of Mr. Glass's work for the past
two years. His characters combine shrewdness,
industry, conservatism, tight-fistedness, generosity,
tenderness, fidelity, and rich humor in a way
that opens our understanding to a just valuation
of certain Jewish types that, before the creation
of Potash and Perlmutter, escaped our interest
and appreciation.

Maradick at Forty. By Hugh Walpole. Do-
ran. 427 pp. $1.25.

The Gods and Mr. Perrin. By Hugh Wal-
pole. Doran. 318 pp. $1.25.

The Prelude to the Adventure. By Hugh
Walpole. Doran. 308 pp. $1.25.

The Wooden Horse. By Hugh Walpole.
Doran. 316 pp. $1.25.

A group of constructive novels that possess
artistic symmetry and power. In his descriptive
passages, in keen analysis of character and the
power to project his puppets instantly into the
sympathies of the reader, Mr. Walpole is un-
rivaled among modern novelists. Arnold Ben-
nett writes that in his work there is apparent the
"hand of the born and consecrated novelist."

The Awakening. By Henry Bordeaux. Dut-
ton. 438 pp. $1.35.

An unusual novel of French family life, re-
markable for its delineation of character. Trans-
lated from the 95th French edition by Ruth Helen
Davis.

FINANCIAL NEWS

I.— PUBLIC-UTILITY SECURITIES

N existing condition of credit will af- electric railway, light, and power

feet all securities of an interest-bearing companies

character alike, though it may make its im- . .

pression in different degree. Government, T he magnitude of the public-utility field is

State and municipal bonds, the highest types freely appreciated by the average investor,

of investment, will reflect high or low money In street and electric railways alone the

rates, just as will industrial issues at the fross, capitalization is above $5,000,000,000.

lower end of the investment scale. The one In el£5™Agn * ™d P^CT .con?Panie* lt 1S

mav move, however, a fraction of a point over $2,000,000,000. This is about 40 per

and the other many points. Sfnt. of T i™651™"! 'n railroad securities.

Generations of investors had found in Between 1907 and 1912 the gross earnings
railroad bonds the strongest symbols of safety ofLt,he traction lines increased 36 per cent.,
and the distribution of such securities among wh,lle the dividends paid on stocks of light
private individuals, estates, and institutions anfeeAr™nf meS gre.n fr°m $19,000,000
in this country and Europe had absorbed over *« $34'50°'??°>— over 70 Per cen^ From
$10,000,000,000 par value of them. One ,1902 to ^^ there was an annuaI avera^
of the strongest arguments presented to the urease of 25 per cent, in the revenues of
Interstate Commerce Commission last year Power-generating stations in this country
in behalf of higher freight rates on the East- A compilation made by the Financial World
ern roads was that the investment of savings shows that in the dePressed year, °* 1914 the
banks in railroad bonds, amounting to over gross earnings of 275 public-utilities compa-
a billion dollars, was being jeopardized by n'es wcere nearly $900,000 000 which was
the steady decline in railroad credit due to abou,L 5 PeAr "^ in excess of 1913 and again
unprofitable tariffs. Bonds that a decade °f $96,000,000, or 12 per cent, over 1912
ago were carried in inventories at a large Yo\ thue calendar year 1914 American rail-
premium over par were being marked down ™ads had a Sross loss of $220,000,000, or
to par and even then were not within five '^ Per cen .
points of going prices. To-day the average
value qf a list of fifty railroad bonds to be
found in the schedules of our strongest in- Public-utility bonds and stocks cannot be
stitutions is twenty points under the best purchased with closed eyes any more than
average of the past ten years and the return can the securities of railroads or manufac-
is just one per cent, on the average higher turing concerns. The processes of elimina-
than it was formerly. tion and discrimination have to be employed,

At the end of 1914 nearly 10 per cent, for there are many worthless propositions
of the funded debt of American railroads in the traction, electric-light, power, and
was under the jurisdiction of the courts, telephone fields. Every business that rep-
though not this amount was in default, resents a new idea in developing efficiency
Naturally investors who had confined their in trade or advancing the standards of home
risks of capital to this one class of bonds life or in giving better transportation facili-
became disturbed and then skeptical and are ties is surrounded with the danger of free
now probably more alarmed over their in- competition and rapid change of methods
vestments than they need to be, for the ma- involving the capital invested. An authority
jority of railroad bonds previously well- on the subject recently said: "Electric light
recommended are as sound as ever and show and power, gas, electric railway and tele-
a most satisfactory margin of safety. It is phone utilities in the United States to-day
true, however, that there has been a great are no more completed than is the develop-
deal of shifting in the past five years from ment of our country." Methods and in-
old issues to new and in this process the ventions to reduce costs change so quickly
competition between the bonds of railroads that machinery that seems to be giving the
and those of public utilities has steadily be- highest of service to-day becomes obsolete
come keener. to-morrow. A prominent utility concern

EFFECT OF INVENTIONS AND NEW METHODS

254

FINANCIAL NEWS FOR THE INVESTOR 255

that is preparing to build a gas plant in a advantageous features
Middle Western city has revised its plans The buyer of a public-utility bond, there-
three times within two years to conform to fore; ought to inform himself not only of the
the latest engineering devices. local conditions affecting his investment, but
„ the diversity of resources by which earning

THE JITNEY AS A COMPETITOR pQwer j$ sustained and stabilized.

A year ago very little was heard concern- Having satisfied himself in these respects
ing the "jitney," but now it is a virile com- he will be in possession of a security that on
petitor of the street railway from Massachu- the average yields one-half per cent, more in
setts to California and its inroads on traction income than a railroad bond of equal quality,
earnings have been so great that a number of which annually earns its interest charges
companies have gone into receivers' hands two to two-and-a-half times over and has a
and a score more have been forced to reduce feature of great strength, which practically
or pass their dividends. Restrictions in the no railroad bonds possess, viz., the sinking-
way of licenses and conformity to laws gov- fund provision. The scope of this varies
erning franchised corporations will undoubt- widely. Some companies set aside one to
edly diminish the degree of competition. The one-and-one-half per cent, of gross earnings
over-night appearance of the "jitney," how- to retire bonds, others as much as 5 per
ever, and its popularity is cited to illustrate cent., and still others an arbitrary sum, as
a phase of public-utility investments that a small percentage of the total outstanding
cannot be disregarded. In the hydro-electric bonds. The majority of public-utility bonds
field there have also been revolutionary are further protected by the franchises which
changes, though these have resulted in re- outlive the mortgage by many years,
ducing costs of production after some ad- At the end of the fiscal year 1914 banks
ditional capital expenditure had been made, in the United States held among their in-
vestments $584,000,000 of public-utility se-

LOCAL CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS curitjes> j„ Rho(je j^j puWic _utilities>

What is true of every other investment under certain restrictions, are legal for sav-

holds good with public utilities. Suppose ings-banks.

"A" holds the bond of a corporation dealing One of the present advantages of public-
entirely in transportation. The "jitney" utility bonds over railroad bonds is the ab-
cuts into its earnings to the extent of $3000 sence. of heavy foreign liquidation. The
a day. It cannot balance this loss with in- recent report of the Loree committee in-
creased production of other service and de- dicated an European ownership of American
faults. "B," on the other hand, holds the railroad bonds and notes of approximately
bond of a concern that not only provides its $1,800,000,000. Since this compilation was
community with transportation, but furnishes made as of March 31 there have been
it with electricity to light its streets and liquidated probably $250,000,000 bonds, but
homes and electric power to propel its ma- the amount remaining is large. Public utili-
chines. The revenues from the power it ties have been placed extensively in England,
manufactures will carry the interest load Scotland, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland,
while the depression in transportation serv- and Germany. There are two-score issues
ice exists. Assume that another concern listed on the London Stock Exchange. The
devoted itself exclusively to production of total amount of both stocks and preferred
power from a hydro-electric plant and served stock sold abroad, however, is not over
a community catering to one branch of trade. $300,000,000, and quite a number of bonds
The products of that trade for some reason are in sterling form. Some few have been
or other are in poor favor, plants go on half coming back since the last British loan at
time or close altogether, and the generating 4J/z per cent, caused Englishmen to sell their
capacity of the power company soon shows foreign securities to reinvest in the highest
a ratio of three to one of demand. In this yielding bond their government has offered
case again there is temporary embarrassment, in several generations. Selling by Europe
with the possibility of a funding of coupons does not, however, constitute a very serious
for a period of several years until industry objection to immediate purchase of the high-
revives, est type of utilities.

256

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

II.— INVESTMENT QUERIES AND ANSWERS

No. 654. SUGGESTIONS ABOUT "JITNEY" COMPE-
TITION AND PUBLIC UTILITY SECURITIES

Wli.it do you think about the effect of "jitney" busses
on street-railway securities? I am the owner of a few
utility bonds of this class, and am very much in doubt
whether to sell them or hold them.

No broad, general statement can fairly be made
in regard to the effect of the advent of the so-
called "jitney bus" on the securities of street-
railway companies. In some localities the effect
has been distinctly adverse, especially as far as
the position of the stocks of the railway com-
panies is concerned; while in other localities the
effect has been practically negligible.

As the jitney movement has spread, the attitude
of municipal authorities everywhere has tended
more and more toward the strict regulation of
this new form of public transportation, and we
are strongly inclined to believe that when the
various new problems which the movement has
presented are clearly understood, and when a
fair basis of regulation is worked out, the rights
of the traction companies will be recognized, and
equitable competition will be established, if the
jitney is to remain at all as a permanent institu-
tion, as it seems likely to in many places.

One of the possibilities of the situation which
some authorities on transportation questions ex-
pect to see realized, in the event that the jitney
survives the experimental stage, is the establish-
ment of the zone system of fares for the street
railways. Thus, the Bureau of Fare Research of
the American Electric Railway Association, in
pointing to the short-haul competition as perhaps
the principal thing suggesting this possibility,
makes this comment:

"It is obvious that, to the extent that the
street railways are deprived of the traffic that
costs less than 5 cents per passenger to handle,
they cannot continue to carry passengers for 5
cents where the cost is more than 5 cents.

"In so far as rush-hour traffic is concerned, it
is frequently found that the extra cars put into
service for one or two hours per day are operated
at a loss. If the development of jitney service
would serve to reduce the concentration of traffic
during rush hours, and thus permit the use of
plant and equipment more efficiently, and each
unit more hours per day, it would be a contribu-
tion of some economic value to the solution of
the transportation problem.

"There seems little probability of this, how-
ever, because rush-hour traffic is not short-haul
traffic, and because, with the jitney, as with the
electric railway, concentration of service into a
few hours is expensive.

"The jitney bus can compete in the matter of
the cost of operation only under very special
conditions with the electric railway, and it should
be borne in mind that each passenger now riding
two miles in an electric car contributes something
toward the cost of carrying the passenger who
rides ten miles. If the jitney bus, then, is per-
mitted to compete with electric lines for the short-
haul business, it is obviously but a step toward
the zone system of fares."

No. 655. AMERICAN LIGHT AND TRACTION

Will you kindly tell me something about the American
Light & Traction Company, suggesting what you think
of the common stock as an investment. I should like
to know what it earns, and something about its general
character. A friend of mine owns some, and I have

noted recently that the stock is quoted in the market
at considerably less than I believe he paid. I have
been a constant reader of your views with a great deal
of interest.

The securities of the American Light & Trac-
tion Company are sometimes referred to as repre-
senting the "aristocracy" of the utilities, although
it is rather difficult to analyze their exact posi-
tion, on account of the fact that there are no
statistics available in sufficiently detailed form
to show the results of operation of the various
constituent companies that go to make up the
American Light & Traction Company, which, as
you may know, is a holding corporation. On the
basis of the records of the parent company, how-
ever, it is apparent that there is a large equity
and a large earning power back of the stock in
question.

For example, the earnings statements of the
American Light & Traction Company in 1910
and 1911 showed the equivalent of more than 27
per cent, earned on the common stock in each
year, and in the years 1912, 1913 and 1914, indi-
cated earnings on the common stock were each
year in excess of 25 per cent.

Dividends were begun on the commoa stock in
1904, when l}/2 per cent, was paid. The record
since that time shows

iy2 per cent, in 1905. 6]/2 per cent, in 1908.

4^4 per cent, in 1906. 9 per cent, in 1909.

Sy2 per cent, in 1907. 9^. per cent, in 1910.
10 per cent, in 1911 and since.

In addition to these cash dividends, as indi-
cated, 12^4 per cent, was paid in stock in 1909,
and 10 per cent, in stock in 1910, 1911, 1912, 1913
and 1914.

No. 656. THE MEANING OF A "VOTING TRUST"

I recently purchased a few shares of California
Petroleum commen as a speculation, and received what
is called a "trust certificate" from the company's voting
trustees and depositary. I do not thoroughly under-
stand the meaning of this certificate, and should like
to have you explain it. I particularly wish to know
whether it will be possible for me to sell the certificate,
should I desire to do so.

The language of the certificate you have re-
ceived means that the control of the company
in question is temporarily taken away from the
stockholders and placed in the hands of trustees.
Your certificate, in other words, is in effect a
receipt for an equivalent amount of actual stock.
It may be negotiated, and may even receive
dividends, the same as the stock itself, its im-
portant characteristic being that it does not have
voting power.

Stated in another way, the trustees of a voting
trust have all the rights and powers of absolute
owners of the stock, including as your certificate
says, "the right to vote . . . for every purpose
and to consent to any corporate act of said cor-
poration."

The device of the voting trust, therefore, repre-
sents the monarchical form of government in
corporation finance, and is not nowadays re-
sorted to, except in unusual circumstances.
Broadly speaking, its purpose is to conserve the
interests of the owners of the corporation by
insuring continuity in the policies of management
during the time that frequently intervenes in the
cases of some corporations, before their business
is established on a permanent and stable basis.

The American Review of Reviews

EDITED BY ALBERT SHAW

CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1915

Polish Families Fleeing Before the

German Advance Frontispiece

The Progress of the World —

"Defense" as a Present Need

World Harmony as an Aim and End

The Duty to Be Efficient

Citizenship and Training

Where Education Fails

Proper Conditions of Voting

Duty and Incentive

A Series of Military Schools

A Citizens' Training Camp

The Army That We Need

Improving the Navy

Why We Must Be "On Duty"

The Case of Cuba

If We Had Owned More Ships

Other Lessons of Our History

The Government and the Ships

The Naval Experts at Work

Politics and Policy

What of Next Year ?

Mexico and "Watchful Waiting"...

A Conference on Mexico

No Solution in Sight

Chronic Revolution in Haiti

Our Navy as the Caribbean Policeman..

Haiti's Opportunity

Racial Considerations

How to Help the Peasants

To Upbuild Haitian Life

Some Problems Nearer Home

American Supervision in Santo Domingo.

Latin Americans Progressing

The Correspondence With Germany

Another Great Ship Sunk

France and the "Dacia"

England and Neutral Rights

Neutrality a Duty

Our Arms Trade and Austria

The Course of the War

Japan and China

Meager Rate Relief for Western Roads..

Freight Rates on Anthracite

Relief Granted the Express Companies...

Record Harvests Assured

Pacific Mail Steamers Are Sold

New Efforts Toward a Shipping Bill

A Costly Labor Inquiry

Proposed Federal Commission

The Convention at Albany

With portraits, cartoons, and other illustrations

Record of Current Events

With portraits and other illustrations

259
259
259
259
260
260
261
261
262
263
264
265
266
266
267
267
267
268
269
269
270
271
272
272
273
274
274
274
275
275
276
276
276
278
278
279
279
280
280
281
281
.282
282
282
283
283
283
284

285

History in Cartoons 292

The Inventors' Board and the Navy 297

By Waldemar Kaempffert

■ With illustrations

The Plattsburg Response " 301

By William Menkel
With illustrations

Germany's Great Sweep Eastward 309

By Frank H. Simonds

With illustrations and map

The Land That Italy Wants 321

By Elbert Francis Baldwin

With map and other illustrations

The First Year at Panama 329

By Winthrop L. Marvin
With illustrations

Public Grazing Lands: The Range Homestead 333
By Dwight B. Heard

With map and other illustrations

The New Chino-Japanese Treaties 338

By T. Iyenaga

With illustrations

Leading Articles of the Month —

The Vital Problem of National Defense.. 343

Colonel Roosevelt on Preparedness 344

Two Candidates for the Presidency 346

How the Belgians Are Fed 348

The Case for the Munitions Trade 350

Scientific Relations After the War 351

The National Song of Italy 352

French Efficiency in War 353

The Swiss Military System .' 354

"The Home Side of War-Time" 355

Impressions of Serbia 357

Serbia and Dalmatia 358

Serbia's Claims on Macedonia 360

Bulgaria's Attitude 361

Trade-Unionism Hampering England.... 363

Refrigerated Meats for Italy's Armies... 365

Therapeutic Value of Hypnotism 366

The Occupations of a Pueblo Indian Girl 367

Germany Finds Substitute for Coffee 368

Hay-Fever Treated by Calcium Salts 369

Personality in Folk-Music 369

A New Profession for Women 371

With portrait, cartoons, and other illustrations

The New Books 373

With portraits and other illustrations

Financial News 382

TERMS: — Issued monthly, 25 cents a number, $3.00 a year in advance in the United States, Porto Rico, Hawaii,
Cuba, Canada, Mexico, and the Philippines. Elsewhere, $4.00. Entered at New York Post Office as second class
matter under Act of Congress, March 3, 1879. Entered as Second Class matter at the Post Office Department,
Ottawa, Canada. Subscribers may remit to us by post-office or express money orders, or by bank checks, drafts,
or registered letters. Money in letters is sent at sender's risk. Renew as early as possible in order to avoid a break
in the receipt of the numbers. Bookdealers, Postmasters and Newsdealers receive subscriptions. (Subscrip-
tions to the English Review of Reviews, which is edited and published in London, may be sent to this office,
and orders for single copies can also be filled, at the price of $2.50 for the yearly subscription, including post-
age, or 25 cents for single copies.)

THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO., 30 Irving Place, New York

Albert Shaw, Pres. Chas. D. Lanier, Sec. and Treas.

September — 1

257

=sSr

■u 3 <U

"S£

v- ui.5

g o 2

M S e

» E«

u
z

S* a °

■a s u

»- rt rt

P v <u

Oi-D,

« o

u--w

^5 £

■J t>":5

§■•5 a

s-s§

•-"On

£ « 2.

til

o C

o c i

v 1 c

-J

ra °~

™ o'S

"S.s-s

2 tii >.

* s >

J= C „

fS.»

S„E

K**

u^C

.set

g & 3

.2 &0 >>

■g'S 8

v° P

- «»

■a

o
o

£ o-

Xv >•

23i

THE AMERICAN

Review of Reviews

Vol. LI I

NEW YORK, SEPTEMBER, 1915

No. 3

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

., , „ It is now the general opinion tion programs of men like Mr. Taft and

a Present that the foremost question before Mr. Knox. It has believed, in spite of cur-

ee Congress when it meets in the rent ridicule and criticism, that there was

first week of December will be that of the great moral and even practical value in the

preparation of the United States for defense peace treaties of Mr. Bryan. It has be-

against the rising tide of militarism that lieved preeminently in the right adjustment

threatens to destroy the most sacred rights of unsettled questions as a path to peace, and

of nations and individuals. The question has therefore regarded the policies of Elihu

has many phases. There are excellent Root as Secretary of State, under the Presi-

Americans, men and women, who think of dency of Theodore Roosevelt, as the most

it almost wholly from the standpoint of ulti- sagacious and the most beneficent. in all our

mate aims and ideals, and whose discussion recent history,
is along lines of ethical principle. There

are others, — also of the generalizing trend of
mind, — who think in terms of broad prac-
tical policy and of legal formulas, and are
bent upon the construction of world institu-
tions to provide defense for all nations alike.

On the other hand, we have
never been convinced by the ar-
guments of Mr. Carnegie, and
of foreign friends like the Baron D'Estour-
nelles de Constant, that the United States

The Duty

to Be
Efficient

There are others of a more concrete and nad n<> need of any army or any navy, or any

direct way of thinking and acting. They kind of preparation for defense, because of

try to look at things exactly as they are, and its economic and geographical conditions and

to be ready for emergencies that might arise its international relationships. We have al-

suddenly. They think of what might con- waYs believed that the United States should

front us many years before international nave a thoroughly adequate navy; and we

justice could be guaranteed by means of a have argued that any failure to maintain the

strong world organization centered at The fleet on a high scale of strength and efficiency

Hague. They ask for insurance against on- would result in calamity. It is our mission

slaughts that might take place long before the to bear a proper share of responsibility for

sway of ethical ideals could be relied upon the guardianship and the evolution of various

to protect the weaker against the stronger, nations besides our own, in a struggling and

painful epoch. A refusal to be efficient and
This magazine has no altered vigorous implies a distrust of our own char-
views to express upon any phase acter and motives. This entire nation, by a
of these questions of war, peace, sentiment overwhelmingly strong, is for hon-
national aims, and public duty. It has dis- orable, righteous, and permanent peace. Its
cussed them often during the past twenty- motives are not to be doubted. Our own
five years, and its editorial doctrines have not right to live quietly in our homes is too valu-
changed at any time as regards the mission, able and too sacred to be trifled with by
duty, and policy of the United States. This leaving it uninsured,
periodical, in its editorial views and in its

contributors' pages, has cared as much for The people of Switzerland, who

the fine ideals of peace and world progress and are quite as pacific as we are, do

and harmony as Jane Addams, or Mrs. Vil- Training nQt (jou]3t tnejr own motives or

lard, or Andrew Carnegie, or David Starr malign their own characters and ideals.

Jordan. It has, with certain modifications They know that they have a right to live in

of their ultra-legalism, approved the arbitra- peace, though in the midst of a troubled

World Har-
mony Our
Aim and End

>60

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

world ; and so they put machine-guns and
heavy artillery in every pass, and train every
boy to defend his mother and sisters in the
enjoyment of their prized blessings of domes-
tic and social quiet and order. This maga-
zine, therefore, agrees fully with Gen. Leon-
ard Wood and all those who represent the
idea that American security and American
influence for good in the world would be
greatly enhanced if every American man and
boy were so trained that he could do his full
and well-rounded duty as a citizen in any
emergency. This is no new doctrine on our
part. For many years we have been of the
opinion that education in the United States
was to a great extent a failure in its results
and tendencies. . We have made education a
public affair and a public charge, without
making it properly serve public ends.

All over the country, at ever-
Education increasing cost, we are construct-
Fa,ls ing splendid buildings for the
service of primary and higher instruction of
all the children and young men and women.
We are training teachers from the scholastic
standpoint, and are trying to make the schools
serve in a better way the individual prepara-
tion for industry, commerce, and agriculture.
But we are almost wholly failing to utilize
the educational system for the specific train-
ing of citizens in their various duties as
such. The consequence is that the standards
and methods of our political and organized
life are lower than those of our private life.
There is perfect consistency between the
ideals of those who glorify peace, and the
aims of those who would train every Ameri-
can boy to be ready to help maintain peace in
any time of emergency or danger. We are
not getting anything like the social and pub-
lic values that we ought to be reaping from
our investment in schools and education.
Scholarship is not popular in our universities
and colleges. Athletic life furnishes no
proper outlet, because it is vicarious and
quasi-professional. A few young gladiators
monopolize the athletic activity of our insti-
tutions, and the vast majority are taught to
look on and yell for the maintenance of col-
lege or school spirit.

„ , Thus our great institutions,

How to II & , , •

Wake Up Our though more and more costly in
their appointments and mainte-
nance, are painfully aware that they are not
producing the results that ought to be mani-
fest. Many of their students, — a possible
majority, — cannot write a well-phrased or

correctly spelled letter. They do not know
the Bible, or Shakespeare, or Charles Dick-
ens, ^hey are not capable of reading the
editorial page of a good newspaper. This
criticism does not apply to all, but to what
in at least a good many large institutions-
must include fully half of the undergradu-
ates. It would be unjust to locate blame in
any specific quarter. The faults lie deep in
our current life, and are widespread. There
are great resources of worth and of power
latent in those very youths who do not find
themselves absorbed in the study of text-
books, or held to discipline by the sternness
of the football coach. But there is a gospel
of social and public duty, accompanied by
certain practical applications, that might be
used to -bring out the earnestness and per-
sonal worth of thousands of these young
men. They should be strongly impressed
with the gravity of the issues of this momen-
tous time in which we live. Without much
if any additional burden to the taxpayers,
every one of these students of high schools,
normal schools, colleges, and universities
could be so taught and trained as to be well
prepared to exercise many of the usual, and
some of the unusual, duties of citizenship.
Such training would benefit students in their
health and morals, would give them a finer
sense of private as well as of public duty,
and would furnish them with various kinds
of practical experience and knowledge that
would redound to the welfare of our politi-
cal and governmental life.

Proper

After a reasonable interval of
Conditions of time, no young man should be
ot,na admitted to the privilege of vot-
ing until his fitness had been passed upon by
a competent committee. He should have
some mental and ethical training in the
duties and obligations of citizenship, and
should accept not merely the established prin-
ciple of liability to military duty, but also
the obligation to be prepared to serve effi-
ciently. The kind of training we have in
mind would be valuable from every stand-
point. It would not merely fit a boy to be
a soldier or a junior officer in a company or
a regiment: of citizens called to arms, but it
would fit him to exercise the power and dis-
cretion of a policeman or to show the courage
and skill of a fireman. It would make him
understand the duties of a sanitary inspector.
It would not only teach him how trenches
are made in time of war, but it would teach
him how good roads are constructed and
maintained in time of peace. It would al-

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

261

low him to special-
ize, and to learn
many necessary
modern things re-
garding inventions
and the practical
use of machinery.
There are a great
many boys who
cannot learn math-
ematics, physics,
and chemistry by
way of theory or
the use of text-
books. But begin-
ning with the prac-
tical machine as a
concrete thing in
its construction
and its use, they

can be led to a very earnest study of mathe- ability to protect and maintain rights as
matics, physics, and other branches of science, against militarism and aggression. We have

spoken heretofore with commendation of the
The great thing that our boys movement for training students in military
and young men need is, first, to duty under the auspices of the United States
have their earnestness aroused by Army. The student camps of the present
being made to see and feel the use of the summer have been notably successful. We
thing they are set to do, and second, to be have so few trained soldiers in proportion to
given much to do, under proper incentives, the greatness of our population and the vast-
It is not militarism that we advocate, but ness of our national interests, that there is
common sense and public duty. Militarism imperative need of the immediate training of
means the preparation and intention to use a great many intelligent young men who
force against the rights of other people. Pre- could be of service in case of the need of
paredness, of the kind we advocate, means the raising a volunteer army. This emergency

work is one thing, and a very necessary mat-
ter. Its gradual merging into that more uni-
versal and general training which we advo-
cate is, of course, a somewhat different thing.

SOME AMERICAN COLLEGE STUDENTS IN A SUMMER CAMP, WITH GENERAL WOOD
(SECOND FROM RIGHT) LENDING ENCOURAGEMENT

Duty and
Incentive

A Series of
Military
Schools

We have much more to build
upon in the training of intelli-
gent young men to serve as sol-
diers, or even as officers, than most people are
aware. With a sufficient awakening of in-
terest, and definiteness of purpose, we could
provide military education on a very great
scale at almost no additional expense.
Throughout the United States we have a
series of State colleges of agriculture and
mechanic arts, known as the Land Grant
colleges because created in 1862 under the
Morrill Act. They have obtained additional
gifts from the nation, and are now receiving,
besides their original endowment, $50,000 a
old china, driven by japan, alluding to young year *or eacn State. There are now nfty-
china, remarks: "i didn't raise my boy to be two such institutions, besides sixteen separate
a soldier." ones ;n the South for negro students. One

(Mr. Rogers, the cartoonist of the New York Herald, of the Conditions of the grant in 1862, and
intends us to see in China's condition of unpreparedness -n • , • i • .1 1 .1

for self-defense something similar to our own situation) Still maintained in the laws, IS the require-

262

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ment of military instruction. Congress may
at any time give more defmiteness and vital-
ity than has heretofore existed to this par-
ticular branch of required instruction.

Every year, then, Congress is ap-

How to J. J . ' ,' ° ,

vitalize the propnating at least two and a
sustem half miIlion dollars for the sup-
port of these institutions. There are prob-
ably more than 30,000 young men in any
given year, enjoying the benefits of education
in such schools, largely at the national ex-
pense. The new and up-to-date kind of
military training that the War Department
and leaders like General Wood are working
out could be given in these institutions with-
out any interference with the other kinds of
study in which the young men are engaged.
It could be so associated with their physical
and mental training as to be of positive bene-
fit to them, while adding greatly to the de-
fensive resources of the country. We have
the opportunity, — since the law requires mili-
tary instruction in these schools, — to give the
subject the importance that our present needs
as a nation render appropriate. Besides these
publicly supported institutions we have thou-
sands of students in schools which are avow-
edly of a military character, so far as their
discipline goes and much of their instruction.
A conspicuous type is the Virginia Military
Institute. We referred last month to the
Culver Institute in Indiana and the training
of high-school boys under its auspices. Men
like President Hibben of Princeton, and

many other educational leaders, are now en-
couraging military training among college
students.

A Citizens'

Training

Camp

An account of the citizens' train-
ing camp at Plattsburg, N. Y.,
appears elsewhere in this number
of the Review. Some 1200 men, remark-
able for intelligence and character, have been
giving a month for intense technical military
instruction, because they believe that in so
doing they are setting a good example, and
fulfilling a duty to the country that they
love. Anybody who would criticize either
the spirit or the method of this movement
should face clearly the moral and logical
dilemma. Our technical military resources
are very small. The citizen who would op-
pose the enlargement of those resources, by
the voluntary effort and self-sacrifice of the
kind of men who went to Plattsburg last
month, cannot maintain the slightest pretext
to consistency unless he goes so far as to ad-
vocate the disbanding of the United States
Army. He must favor the dismantling of
our fortifications and coast defenses, and op-
pose the appropriation of a single dollar for
the further maintenance of the military es-
tablishment. When we have any. army at
all, we admit the principle that war may
come and that the profession of arms is neces-
sary in our generation. If war should come,
we must enormously increase the army,
either by volunteer method or by conscrip-
tion. In either case we must enlist men who

A GROUP OF AMERICAN STUDENTS IN A TYPICAL MILITARY SCHOOL. WHO HAVE NOW AN ESPECIAL DUTY TO
TAKE THEIR TRAINING SERIOUSLY. THIS GROUP. FROM THE NEW MEXICO MILITARY
SCHOOL. STANDS FIRST IN COMPETITIVE MARKSMANSHIP

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

263

THIS SNAPSHOT OF SWISS SCHOOLBOYS SHOWS THEM IN CERTAIN OF THE EXERCISES BELONGING TO THEIR
MILITARY TRAINING, AS PART OF THE NATIONAL DEFENSE

stationed and transported with some view to
their education and future value as citizens.
Even the German and French army systems,
with all their objectionable phases, have
many advantages in the training and develop-
ment of millions of young men who go from
the comparatively short term of army dis-
cipline to the ranks of civil and industrial
life. The United States could have an army
of 300,000 young men, on the plan of short
and intense service and the highest possible
training. Our navy is doing much to teach
and train the young men who enlist in it,

are either fit or unfit to serve as soldiers. If
they are unfit, we must either spend a long
time in training them, or else sacrifice their
lives in large and needless proportion.

To maintain an enormous stand-
That We ing army of the old-fashioned
ee kind would be exceedingly ex-

pensive, and would produce the incidental
evil of militarism. But to make training for
military and other forms of public senvice a
part of the necessary education of every boy,
would not only entail comparatively little
expense, but would so heighten and intensify
the efficiency of the average young citizen as
to repay the expenditure many times over.
As for our regular army, it ought to be
reconstituted, at as early a date as possible,
upon a greatly improved system ; and it
ought to be made much larger than it is,
without relatively increasing the cost. Every
officer, high or low, in the United States
Army, should be not merely a strict military
disciplinarian, but should have the motive
and spirit of a good teacher. Enlistments in
the army should be short, and reenlistment
should be discouraged and in due time wholly
discontinued. The more ignorant and less-
developed enlisted men might be kept and
trained for two years. The more intelligent
ones, already instructed in the public schools,
might be enlisted for one year and given very
valuable training and experience. Their
mental and moral, as well as their physical,
discipline should be considered at all times.

Service for a year in the army
Asel""cee should be creditable, and should

carry with it the presumption of
worth, efficiency, and character. Young men these germ an boys, belonging to a society
serving in the army in this fashion should be akin to our boy scouts, are being taught

taught as much as possible, in as short a time FIRST AID T0 THE ™jured as a part of their

„„ „„ -ii i .i ii i • ^-11 preliminary instruction in duties as mem-

as possible and then enrolled in a continually BERS 0F THE C0MMUnity. all American boys
growing body of reserves. They should be should be taught in this way

264

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

©l nderwood & Undenrood. New York

FILIPINO STUDENTS AT WEST POINT
(We are now training and graduating at our National
Military Academy young men from our insular de-
pendencies. We are teaching boys in the Philippines
and Porto Rico many lessons of a. practical kind that are
not usually given to American boys in our own schools)

and it can do still more of this kind of work
in the future. A large navy is an expensive
thing, but for the United States it is at the
present time a matter of necessity. At least
some portion of the expense can be offset by
a deliberate purpose to make a brief period
of naval service positively valuable for all
future life to a very large number of young
men. This is Secretary Daniels' aim.

fert's article is apropos of the much-heralded
board, devised by Secretary Daniels, for
passing upon inventions that might be of use
in the navy, and for the development in lab-
oratory testing and research of plans and
methods that require patient experiment in
order to bring them to perfection. Here
again let the man who cavils or objects face
honestly the alternatives. Let us refuse to
appropriate a single dollar for naval expendi-
ture, and let us put out of commission and
send to the junk dealer all the ships we now
possess. This is one logical alternative. On
the other hand, if we are to have a navy, —
and we are actually maintaining one at an
expense of nearly $150,000,000 a year, — let
us refuse to have it inferior through stupidity
or through hesitant policies. Let us use the
very highest intelligence we can command
to make it the most efficient and up-to-date
instrument of national defense in the entire
world. Let us employ the best inventive
genius and the finest administrative talent,
and let us have no doubts at all regarding
the value of our policy.

A National

Sea

Policy

Improving
the
Navy

We are presenting in this num-
ber (see page 297) a very in-
structive article by Mr. Wal-
demar Kaempffert, on the relationship of
scientific and mechanical invention to the
problems of national defense. Mr. Kaempf-

There has never been anything
more intellectually pitiable than
the state of mind of certain people
who have opposed the consistent policy of
two new battleships a year, while willing to
compromise on one ship, — their motive being
that they did not like the navy and did not
really want any ships! The navy is an in-
tolerable burden and expense, unless it is a
useful and valuable kind of insurance of our

THIS SCENE SHOWS YOUNG ITALIAN BOYS UNDERGOING MILITARY INSTRUCTION IN A MOVEMENT KNOWN AS

THE ITALIAN BOY SCOUTS.— WHICH IS. OF COURSE. MORE MARTIAL THAN THE AMERICAN MOVEMENT.

ALTHOUGH NOT BETTER FITTED TO TRAIN BOYS FOR CIVIC DUTY

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

265

PLANNING TO STUDY AND INVENTORY OUR NATIONAL RESOURCES FOR DEFENSE

(On the left is Mr. Gifford Pinchot and standing is Mr. Thomas R. Shipp, president and secretary of the
National Conservation Association. The other gentlemen are, from left to right, Norman C. McLoud, E. L.
Worsham, and Dr. Henry S. Drinker. They conferred last month in regard to calling a great conference of
scientific, industrial, and other experts for the study of our national resources, with a view to our fitness for
self-maintenance and self-defense in time of need. The present position of Russia, France, Germany, and some
other countries, illustrates the desirability of our knowing just where we stand in respect to the materials that
would be most essential if we were cut off from foreign sources)

national peace and dignity, and unless it is minion, our Government took the ground
a positive help to us in the maintenance of that not only our own English-speaking
what we believe to be a beneficent interna- country, — but also the Spanish-speaking and
tional policy. If we are to have submarines,
it is ridiculous for a nation of our great popu-
lation and vast resources not to invent and
build the best possible submarines, in num-
bers adequate to serve the ends we have in
view in building any submarines at all. And
the same principle applies to battleships and
other members and adjuncts of a suitably bal-
anced modern navy.

Why We

Must Be

' On Duty "

In the international sense the
people of the United States do
not constitute a restless nation.
For fifty years ours has been the most quies-
cent, peaceable, and conservative nation in
the world, with the exception of some smaller
countries like Switzerland. In this modern
period world conditions have been changing
rapidly, and the elements in all countries
that stand for sanity, order, harmony, and
progressive civilization, earnestly desire that
a country like the United States should be
not only well disposed but very strong.
When the greater part of Latin America, in
the first two decades of the nineteenth cen-
tury, had broken away from European do-

A Bd'DY OF AMERICAN STUDENTS TAKING INTENSIVE
MILITARY TRAINING DURING THE PAST SUMMER

266

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE MAN IN THE LABORATORY NOWADAYS IS THE
GREAT RELIANCE OF THE MAN IN THE FIELD; AND
THEREFORE THE GOVERNMENT PROPOSES TO PROVIDE
FOR RESEARCH AND THE ENCOURAGEMENT OF IN-
VENTIVE GENIUS
By "Bart," in the St. Paul News

other parts of North and South America, —
ought to be allowed to develop their own
political conditions under self-government.
And so the Monroe Doctrine was announced
as a part of a program of peace and order
for the Western Hemisphere. It was our
duty to do what we could to uphold the posi-
tion that we announced to the world more
than ninety years ago. In a good many in-
stances we have been able to protect our
sister republics against European aggression ;
but if we had been without a navy our views
in more than one case would have had no
determining influence.

The Cuban struggle for inde-
JofOuba pendence that began in 1895 was

one of a long series that had kept
Cuba in turmoil. Spain had lost the power
to administer Cuba in peace and order. The
Cuban patriots were too lacking in material
resources to expel the Spaniards summarily.
Neither side could win quickly, and neither
could of its own accord yield to the other.
Almost 200,000 young soldiers from Spain
were wasting their own strength, and ex-
hausting the resources of the home country
in a fruitless effort to subdue the Cuban in-
surrection. There was misery and chaos,
ever increasing, throughout the island. It
became the duty of the United States to. try
to end a situation so near our own coast,

after three years of deadlocked and wasteful
struggle. We had allowed both our army
and our navy to lag far behind our develop-
ment in other respects, to the detriment of
our rightful influence as a factor in the order
of the world. Our Government undertook
to persuade Spain to withdraw from Cuba
on some terms that the Cubans could accept.
But Spain had more than ten times as many
soldiers under arms in Cuba as we could
send there on short notice. Furthermore,
European naval experts supported Span-
ish opinion in the belief that the navy
of Spain was stronger and better than
the navy of the United States. We
were not regarded as ready for the test of
force.

,*ut u j If the United States had owned

// We Had .

Owned More even two or three more modern
Ips battleships and cruisers, w e
should never have had the war with Spain.
We would have helped the Spaniards to
withdraw, and aided in the creation of a
Cuban republic, without the firing of a shot.
Our position in having as much of a navy as
we had, without having enough to prove
convincing to Spain, was highly expensive and
foolish. It involved us in a war that we
should otherwise have escaped. Helping
Spain to get out of Cuba when her position
there was no longer tenable would have been
an act of real service. Helping Cubans, with

UNCLE SAM IS DRUMMING-OUT OLD GENERAL

INEFFICIENCY" AND DEMANDING AN UP-TO-DATE

SUBSTITUTE

From the Public Ledger (Philadelphia)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

267

Ota

mj.,*k..

Photograph by Underwood & Underwood, New York

THE FIRST COMPLETE SQUADRON OF UNITED STATES ARMY AEROPLANES

(This new photograph illustrates what has been very rapid progress in the past year. Both Secretary
Daniels and Secretary Garrison propose a considerable increase in the aeroplane service as auxiliary to navy
and army. The squadron here shown is now in active service in the Southwest)

the good-will of Spain, to set up a republic
would also have been an act of fine interna-
tional character. We could have rendered
both of these services, firmly and justly, if
we had been adequately prepared. The prin-
ciple involved is so simple that one wonders
why it has to be set forth so often. If it is
advisable to have a police force to keep order
and to make the streets safe, there is no
need of arguing that the police force should
be large enough and sufficiently well trained
to keep order without having to fight mobs,
quell riots, and suffer violence at the hands
of criminal gangs.

Mr. Roosevelt, as an authority
Lessons of Our on the War of 1812, has shown
History that we should probably have
avoided that war altogether, and should cer-
tainly have escaped its most humiliating inci-
dents, if our army and navy had not been
allowed to became so insignificant. We had
known for twenty years that we had impor-
tant rights to maintain and to defend, and
that those rights were being violated by Eng-
land and also by France. We were driven
into an unfortunate war with England, after
having been on the verge of war with France.
At far less expense, and with far greater dig-
nity, we could have escaped war altogether
by adopting the policy of being thoroughly
prepared from the very start to maintain our
rights with insistence and energy. Thus it
is plain that lack of preparation does not
keep us out of war. On the contrary, nearly
all of our wars have been incurred by reason
of our lack of preparation.

_. . Precisely the range and extent of

The Govern- . J ° . _

ment and the recommendations that rresi-

the Ships den(; Wilson wiU make to Con.

gress, in accordance with pians that are being
worked out in the War and Navy depart-
ments, are not yet known. But the Admin-
istration is not ignoring the subject, and its
views have been at least partly expressed.
Questions having to do with the size of the
navy and the kinds of ships to be built are
highly technical. The ordinary citizen is not
competent to deal with such matters by the
exercise of his independent judgment. But
there can be widespread support of the prin-
ciple that the United States ought in this
period to have an ample navy. It will be the
part of the experts, the professional students,
the Administration, and the members of
Congress to decide what is meant by an ade-
quate navy for the purposes of our country.
Secretary Daniels has been conferring with
the President on this subject, and chairmen
of Congressional committees are in touch
with the Administration. All reports are to
the effect that a steady increase in the larger
kind of battleships will be recommended,
while the national sentiment in favor of a
very large increase in submarines and aero-
planes is recognized by Secretary Daniels.

n u /^ was understood that Secretary

The Naval _ , - J

Experts Daniels was about to announce

at Work .1 r . . • .

the names of twenty scientists
and inventors, who would serve with
Thomas A. Edison as members of the new
advisory board. The General Board of the
Navy, headed by Admiral Dewey, has been

268

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Polities
and Policij

make will be in harmony
with the idea of settling in-
ternational differences by
diplomacy or by arbitration.
The -right kind of prepara-
tion is the very thing that
will do most under existing
conditions to insure respect
for those doctrines of law
and order that we have al-
ways proclaimed to the
world, and must never
abandon.

There is no
need of throw-
ing these issues
into the strife and disputa-
tion of party politics in view
of the fact that a Presiden-
tial election occurs next
year. It may indeed be
true that some public men
have a higher degree of
energy and capacity in deal-
ing with the practical prob-
lems of the army and navy
than others. But at the
present time there is a very
wide consensus of opinion,
regardless of party; and the
prevailing views are as well
expressed b y Secretaries
Garrison and Daniels as by
any other leaders. The
thing that is wanted is a
national policy, around
which thoughtful and far-
seeing men of all parties
will rally when Congress
meets in December or at
such earlier date as the
President may appoint.
Cabinet officers like Secre-
giving the closest attention all summer to taries Lansing, Garrison, Lane, and Houston
our own problems as viewed in the light of are known as broad-minded and sagacious citi-
Europe's current experience. We may con- zens and publicists, rather than as party poli-
fidently expect that out of the wisdom of ticians. Officials like Secretaries McAdoo
this Naval Board, and the study and thought and Redfield, in like manner, are known as
of President Wilson and the Administration, men of practical business affairs, rather than
we shall have mature recommendations for as politicians in the party sense. If Mr.
naval enlargement that the country will be Daniels and Mr. Burleson have been better

Photograph by Harris & Ewing, Washington, D. C.

A SUMMER PICTURE OF CABINET OFFICERS AT WASHINGTON
(In the center is Secretary Lansing, of the Department of State,
whose work has at once commanded general favor and confidence. On
the reader's left is Secretary Garrison, whose plans for the expansion
of our army and the creation of reserve forces are in accord with the
best public opinion. On the other side of Mr. Lansing is Secretary
Houston, of the Department of Agriculture, who believes that farm
prosperity and wealth must continue to be the largest factor in the nation's
financial and general security)

prepared to support and that Congress must
not be allowed to disregard. Navies cannot

known as aggressive Democrats, it is none
the less true that they are patriotic Ameri-

be improvised, and that of the United States cans of honesty, conviction, and courage, who

must be expanded, even at the cost of some would not, in times of stress and peril, as-

mistakes that will be due to the rapidity with sume positions for party motives upon ques-

which methods of offense and defense by tions involving the nation's welfare and

water are changing. The most extensive safety. Congress will be ready to support

preparations for defense that we can possibly courageous plans; there should be no delay.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

269

What of
Next rear?

I International News Service. New York

MAJOR-GENERAL HUGH L. SCOTT ARRIVING AT THE BORDER LAST
MONTH. TO CONFER WITH GENERAL VILLA

(General Scott's influence is notably salutary with our neighbors of
northern Mexico. He stands at the left of the group. At the right is
George C. Carothers, a representative of the State Department)

I f, therefore,
the present ad-
ministratio n
will produce a strong, well-
rounded, thoroughly coura-
geous and therefore safe
policy of national insurance
through preparation for de-
fense, the Republicans in
Congress ought not to cavil
or object for the mere gain-
ing of points to be used in
the campaign next year. It
is highly probable that af-
fairs may have taken such
a turn that the campaign of
1916 will amount to noth-.
ing more than a vote of
confidence. Mr. Lincoln
had come through some
painful years, and had been
bitterly assailed from with-
in his own party, as well as
from without; yet when
1864 compelled a popular verdict there was when the harsh and unsparing critics of that
nothing to do but support Mr. Lincoln, policy attempt to tell us what they would
And the country, with its increasing knowl- have done in Mr. Wilson's place, it becomes
edge of the conditions then existing, has ever plain that they are much more at variance
since been growingly unanimous in approv- with one another than with Wilson himself,
ing the verdict of 1864. Some would have solved the problem by rec-

ognizing Huerta and backing him up.
„ . , It has been very hard to follow Others would have done it by recognizing:
"Watchful Mr. Wilson's Mexican policy in Carranza at an early day, and backing him
its incidents and details. Yet against Huerta. Others would have made

armed intervention in the interest of Ameri-
can and foreign citizens and property. The
forty bitterest critics of Wilson's Mexican
policy have forty different programs that
they declare Wilson should have adopted.
And some of the forty have several alternative
programs, which they seem to prefer on dif-
ferent days of the week. We must confess
not to have liked the Wilson program, — if,
indeed, there was any program except
"watchful waiting" and an opportunist treat-
ment of details. But it is fair to say that we
have not been able to put confidence in the
proposals of any of the experts who have
had policies of their own.

,.n , The underlying trouble has been

// Only . . Ti /r • i

We Had a that the Mexicans have not
ance trusted us, and have not wanted
our help in the reestablishment of civil order
and liberty. Apparently it will be a long
time before Mexico can be successfully ad-
president wilson and uncle sam seem to be min^ered as a whole. The northern part

MUCH INTERESTED IN THEIR TRAINING, AND PRO- c , 1111 re

pose to be ready for emergencies of the country would be better off as a sep-

From the Post-intelligencer (Seattle) arate republic, under close relations with

Waiting'

AM OWE of

PHJ«nrioM \

PflEPAflEO«FS5 J
IS W0R1H A

POUND OF

CURE.

7&v*ec^<.

270

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Photographs by Harris & Ewing, Washington, D. C.

DA GAMA SUAREZ-MUJICA NAON

(Brazil) (Chile) (Argentina)

CALDERON
(Bolivia)

DE PINA
(Uruguay)

MENDEZ
(Guatemala)

THE SIX LATIN-AMERICAN AMBASSADORS AND MINISTERS WHO 'JOINED SECRETARY LANSING IN THE CONFER-
ENCE ON MEXICO

the United States. Such a republic should
have its finances and its civil order guaran-
teed by a device similar to that of the Piatt
Amendment under which Cuban stability and
prosperity are guaranteed. If northern
Mexico were thus constituted a separate re-
public, the United States could well afford
to give it $50,000,000 for the reconstruction
of its railroad system, and $50,000,000 for
the creation of a good school system. In
return, we could take over the peninsula of
Lower California, which is of no use to
Mexico, but which would be valuable to us.
And we could purchase a desirable rectifica-
tion of the frontier by abolishing the Rio
Grande as a boundary line and adopting, in-
stead of the shifting river, certain mathe-
matical parallels and meridians on the plan
of the lines that separate most of our West-
ern States. This would solve the Imperial
Valley problem. We have been putting
great skill and zeal into the educational and
industrial progress of the remote peoples of
the Filipino Archipelago. We have wrought
a transformation in the sanitary, political,
and general life of the people of Porto Rico.
It is a great pity that we cannot have an
opportunity to render similar services to our
neighbors in the two northern tiers of Mexi-
can states. Our financial investments in
those states have been very great, and will
in the long run be supported in their rights
and claims by public authority. It is deeply
to be regretted that the way does not be-
come clear for us to render large services
of neighborly good will to the people of a
country whose resources, in the material
sense, are so certain to be further developed
in due time by the capital, knowledge, and
energy of men from this side of the boundary.

The plan of calling into consul-
A0nnMee7icoe tation the Ambassadors of Brazil,
Argentina, and Chile, and three
other members of the body of Latin-Ameri-
can diplomats at Washington, had much to
commend it, although its effects might have
been more decisive if the conference had not
been so long delayed. Besides the three Am-
bassadors, the Ministers chosen were those of
Bolivia, Uruguay, and Guatemala, whose
seniority in the diplomatic corps had especi-
ally recommended them. The first session,
with Secretary Lansing, was on August 5.
An appeal to Mexicans was adopted and
signed by Mr. Lansing, Ambassadors Da
Gama of Brazil, Suarez-Mujica of Chile,
and Naon of Argentina, together with Min-
isters Calderon of Bolivia, De Pina of Uru-
guay, and Mendez of Guatemala. The text
of an appeal to Mexicans bears date of Au-
gust 14. It is prefaced by this announce-

1 dii-.- | LAnSlNfi

'"LMrMt irMl:

LOOKS LIKE A START TO FINISH SOMETHING
From the Post-Intclligcnccr (Seattle)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

271

ment: "The Mexican people are informed
that the following communication has been
sent to many prominent persons in Mexico
who possess authority or military power with-
in the republic." The appeal was a tactful
one, rightly claiming to represent the opin-
ions and wishes of the entire continent.
Apart from the eloquent language in which
this address is clothed as adapted to Latin-
American manners and sentiments, the ap-
peal is simply a request that the military and
political chiefs of Mexico prepare a truce,
come together in a joint conference, establish
a provisional government, and call a general
election. The conferees offer to aid in the
selection of a place for the conference and
in the arrangement of details.

What
Next?

sentence:

The eloquent and sentimental ap-
peal comes down abruptly to this
rather blunt and harsh concluding
"The undersigned expect a reply
to this communication within a reasonable
time, and consider that such a time would be
ten days after the communication is delivered,
subject to prorogation for cause." This appeal
was sent not only to Carranza, Villa, Zapata,
and all the fighting chiefs, but to the Gov-
ernors of Mexican states and anybody else
whom it might concern. A good many copies
seem to have been sent in blank to the City
of Mexico, there to be addressed to persons
unknown in Washington, but who might be
influential in Mexico. It would seem as if
so general an appeal might be less effective

-- --" -•ArtSBvUS*-

THEIR NATIONAL GAME
Carranza: "Beware, Senor; cur people will brook
no interference when it comes to their sports and
pastimes!"

From the Times-Picayune (New Orleans)

Photograph by American Press Association, New York

MR. VASQUEZ TAGLE, PROMINENT MEXICAN LAWYER

(Mr. Tagle is understood to be the public man best
suited, in the opinion of President Wilson, to be chosen
as Provisional President of Mexico)

than a more specific and restricted one. The
natural question was, both in the United
States and elsewhere, what lay behind this
pious expression. Apparently it was the plan
of our Government to support, for Pro-
visional President Mr. Vasquez Tagle,
who was Minister of Justice in Madero's
cabinet.

It further reported that the
NoinSSiUght" United States would stop the ex-
port of arms and ammunition to
factions failing to support the proposed new
government. Disquieting conditions led to
our ordering battleships to Vera Cruz early
in August, which were subsequently recalled
by wireless and then ordered by wireless to
proceed. General Carranza, who has been
making marked gains, is wholly out of sym-
pathy with any interference, and resents the
Tagle suggestion, claiming that he himself is
the man upon whom to unite. Villa is de-
clared to be ready to adopt the suggestions
of the Pan-American conferees. What may
happen next can only be surmised, late in Au-
gust, at the time when these comments are
written. There has been great distress in
Mexico, but peace conditions exist in a num-
ber of Mexican states, which are wholly tired
of war and are operating under local juris-
diction on the state's rights plan. There has
been created in the State Department at
Washington a new Bureau of Mexican Af-

272

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

fairs, constituted of men who have had spe-
cial training or experience. That our Gov-
ernment has determined to proceed decisively
for the protection of American interests and
the salvation of Mexico from anarchy, seems
to be a growing impression ; but extreme cau-
tion remains the watchword at Washington.
There have been repeated rumors that cer-
tain European belligerent influences have to
some extent been employed to increase the
difficulties that might embroil the United
States with Mexico, and so engage and ab-
sorb us as to make our resources less avail-
able for one or another of the transatlantic
powers. But such reports have not seemed
worthy of serious notice.

The fact that Mexico is not the

Chronic , . . . . ...

Revolution in only one of our neighbor republics
which finds difficulty in keeping
its house in order, has been brought forcibly
to the attention of the American public dur-
ing recent weeks. A revolutionary move-
ment in Haiti, quickened rather than re-
tarded by wholesale executions, brought about
the downfall of the Government late in July.
Before the smoke had cleared away, ex-Presi-
dent Zamor and 160 other political prisoners
had been executed by Government officials,
while President Guillaume Sam himself and a
number of his chief supporters were in turn
put to death by the enraged revolutionists.
Such a state of affairs is shocking; but it is by
no means unusual in the "Black Republic." It
has been said that only one President of Haiti
ever served out his term, — and he was re-
elected, and murdered during the second

term. During the past four years the af-
fairs of the country have been directed, or
misdirected, by eight Presidents (see the ac-
companying chronology). Three of the eight
were killed, three others saved themselves by
flight, one died an apparently natural death,
and the eighth is still in office. The aim of
all insurrectionists in Haiti is the control of
the customs revenue, a matter of nearly
$5,000,000 annually. More than half of this
has to be paid out as interest on the public
debt ; and last year German, French, and
British warships, — acting separately, and on
different occasions, — saw that Haiti's finan-
cial obligations to Europe were not over-
looked. The Haitian "general" in the ex-
ecutive chair controls the expenditure of the
remaining $2,000,000. It is not recorded
that any portion of this sum is devoted to the
public improvements which the unfortunate
lepublic so much needs.

„ ., . The United States has long found

Our Nauy As .... , , ...

the Caribbean it desirable to keep a warship in
Policeman Ha;t;an waterS) and the cruiser

Washington arrived at Port au Prince on
the second day of the revolution. While too
late to prevent the violation of the French
legation by a mob which sought and mur-
dered the President there, American sailors
and marines were landed to prevent further
bloodshed. Unfortunately, two of( their num-
ber were killed by "snipers" during the first
evening. Rear-Admiral Caperton assumed
control of the entire situation, disarmed the
people, and brought about the election of a
President by the national assembly. The new

RECENT HAITIAN HISTORY

1911

1912

1913

1914

August 4 — President Antoine F. C. Si-
mon resigns and leaves country.

August 16 — Cincinnatus Leconte elect-
ed President.

August 8 — President Leconte killed
when National Palace is destroyed
by explosion of powder magazine;
Gen. Tancrede Auguste chosen Pres-
ident.

May 2 — President Auguste dies.
May 4 — Senator Michel Oreste elected
President.

January 27 — President Oreste resigns;
Senator Davilmar Theodore and
Orestes Zamor, leaders of separate
insurrections, each proclaims him-
self President.

February 2 — Zamor defeats Theodore
in battle.

February 8 — Orestes Zamor elected
President.

November — President Zamor forced
into exile, supporters of Theodore
having gained ascendency; Davil-
mar Theodore assumes Presidency.
1915 February 22 — President Theodore re-
signs and leaves country, in face of
revolutionary movement under Gen.
Vilbrun Guillaume Sam.

March 1 — Gen. Vilbrun Guillaume
Sam elected President.

July 27 — Insurrection under Dr. Ro-
salvo Bobo gains control of capital ;
ex-President Zamor and other poli-
tical prisoners are executed in at-
tempt to put down revolution.

July 28 — President Guillaume Sam
killed by the revolutionists.

August 12 — Senator Sudre Dartigue-
nave elected President.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

273

executive is Sudre Dartiguenave, a former
president of the Senate and, of course, a
"General." He has publicly expressed his
appreciation of American assistance, — the
continuance of which, as he realizes probably
better than anyone else, is his only guarantee
of personal safety. That Dr. Rosalvo Bobo,
leader of the recent revolution, will long
abide by the result of the election is doubt-
ful. Ordinarily, as the dominant military
figure, he would himself have been elected
President; and he condemned the electors as
"not representing the will of the people."
He is opposed to American intervention of
any kind. "Between that and the annihila-
tion of our country I would choose annihila-
tion,"— such were his words when leading
the recent insurrection against President
Guillaume, who, he charged, was about to
"accept this fate for us." It is to be hoped
that he will modify his views.

Haiti's
Opportunity

0 VLF

The Haitian situation has been

a thorn in the side of the United

States for many years, and par-
ticularly during President Wilson's admin-
istration. Last year it threatened to bring

On a test Of the effectiveness Of the MOn- Photograph by American Press Association, New York

roe Doctrine, for just before the Euro- rear-admiral william b. caperton, u. s. n.
pean war began Germany declared that "the (Who for a time last month constituted the only
interests of European countries in Haiti are recognized authority in Haiti)

so large that no scheme of reorganization

or control can be regarded as acceptable un- sent ex-Governor Fort, of New Jersey, and
less it is undertaken under international aus- later Paul Fuller, Jr., of New York, to study
pices." The outbreak of war caused the mat- the situation on the ground. It has been
ter to be dropped. President Wilson then hoped that some day a Haitian Government

might be convinced of the
desirability of having the
United States either super-
vise the republic's financial
affairs, as is being done for
Santo Domingo, or under-
take the larger task that
was performed so quickly
and so well for Haiti's
other neighbor, — Cuba.
But a definite agreement
has never been reached. It
is believed that Secretary
Lansing favors firm action
now ; and the energetic, yet
tactful, course pursued by
Rear Admiral Caperton has
inspired such confidence
among the Haitian people
that the renewed proposals
of our State Department
may be accepted by those in
authority and power.

TZ.ANT1C

C EAN

THE MAP OF THE ISLANDS AND SHORES SURROUNDING THE CARIBBEAN

SEA SUGGESTS VARIOUS RECENT AND PROSPECTIVE

ACTIVITIES OF UNCLE SAM

Sept. -2

274

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Whatever is to be done in Haiti

Considerations sh°uld be done f°r .tHe R™3"

nent welfare of the inhabitants.
It seems to us that the United States has a
clear mission to the people of the Haitian
half of the great island, even more than to
those of the Dominican half. After the
annihilation of the whites, — following the
period when Haiti was so rich and produc-
tive a European colony, — there remained as
population elements a persistent mulatto mi-
nority and a very slowly increasing black
negro majority. Mulatto government was
in due time supplanted by that of the more
numerous faction. Life in the country dis-
tricts has been exceedingly primitive, but per-
haps is not hopelessly degraded. Revolutions
and plunderings originate in the towns. The
first thing to be done for Haiti is to ignore
a theoretical position of sovereignty which
the people of the little republic are wholly
unable to maintain. They are vastly more in
need of the application of the Piatt Amend-
ment than was Cuba. What they need is to
be promptly guaranteed against revolutions,
to be protected and helped in the matter of
their indebtedness and public finance, and
carefully assisted in the building-up of local
institutions. They need aid in the matter
of education, transportation, agricultural
progress, and sanitation.

A great deal could be done for
to Help Haiti by the scientific methods of

the Peasants r 1 ac t -• >i

some or our large foundations
that promote education and health, and that
have been so firmly established in the confi-
dence of the public as a result of the attempts
of Chairman Walsh, of the Industrial Rela-
tions Commission, to assail their character
and methods. We live in a period when race
problems of all kinds are confronting our
civilization. The negroes cannot be elimi-
nated : there are too many scores of millions of
them. Last month we published an article
in this Review by an able and representative
Virginian, Mr. Plummer F. Jones, showing
sympathetically what the recent Negro Ex-
position at Richmond had demonstrated of a
half-century's progress in education and ma-
terial things among our ten million Ameri-
can negroes. It is true that the negro re-
public of Haiti has made a bad record during
more than a hundred years. But at least it
has somehow continued to exist during that
period, and in spite of revolutions there is
some kind of social order and economic life
as a basis for the future. A good deal might
be said from that view-point.

t a a im Why not take what there is in

To Upbuild TT . . ii-ii • ■» ttt

Haitian Haiti, and build upon it r We
are not belittling the republic of
Panama by certain guarantees which consti-
tute a gentle form of protectorate, nor are
we doing other than wisely and well for the
people of Nicaragua in proposing similar ar-
rangements. We have helped Cuba amaz-
ingly, although there is of course always a
seamy side to the political and governmental
life of a new republic such as the Cubans are
carrying on. Mr. Elihu Root, an interna-
tional statesman who weighs his words, said
the other day in his capacity as President
of the Constitutional Convention of the State
of New York, that government in the Empire
State has been about as representative as in
Venezuela. If the people of New York have
come so far short of making their government
efficient, honest and responsive, it would be
well not to show too much contempt for the
poor negroes of Haiti. Our readers well
know that in our opinion the expulsion of
Governor Sulzer from office, — apparently for
no reason except that he was exposing rogues
and scoundrels, — was in view of all the facts
a more disgraceful proceeding than any of
the recent revolutions in Haiti. It violated
the express provisions of the Constitution,
and it violated every principle of Anglo-
Saxon political right and liberty. Even the
Anglo-Saxons, then, have not made a very
brilliant success of the business of govern-
ment. But they have shown a good deal of
ability in helping to train wholly non-gov-
erning peoples in the rudiments of self-di-
rected social life and order. They have been
training and helping Egypt and the Sudan,
Porto Rico and the Philippines. They can
also help the negroes in Haiti.

A It all resolves itself largely into

Educational the terms of a new kind of educa-
tion, — specifically directed to-
wards the fitness of individuals to be mem-
bers of the economic and political society in
which they live. We must adapt our older
kinds of education in the United States to
the newer and better kinds we have been
devising for the welfare of children in the
Philippine Islands. If we should send a com-
mission of great experts, headed by Presi-
dent Eliot or Dr. Dillard, or Mr. Wickliffe
Rose, to formulate a plan that would re-
generate the people of Haiti, there would
probably result a kind of educational system
that the State of Georgia, for example, could
at once take over and apply to its own great
system of local negro schools. It might also

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

275

apply a similar system to the schools attended years ago, and forced American supervision
by the white children of cotton-mill towns, of customs as an alternative for threatened
and those of the upland rural regions. European intervention. Insurrections have

not ceased, to be sure, but they are less fre-
We shall not comment in detail quent and less bloody. Only one President
Problems upon the unfortunate and sensa- has been assassinated in the ten years, and
earer ome ^l0na\ lynching of a prisoner in while three have resigned, it was not neces-
Georgia last month. The remedy for such sary for them to seek refuge in flight. In
things is better civic training. The "poor fact, the resignations were invariably the re-
white" population of a State like Georgia was suit of compromises arranged by American
unduly handicapped by slavery. It was the commissions. Confidence in American
poor whites, and not the negroes, who were good faith and disinterestedness has, how-
the chief victims of that system. Their edu- ever, been severely shaken recently by an un-
cation, and their moral and social upbuild- fortunate incident and a regrettable episode.

The incident was the
publication of a letter
from Secretary of State
Bryan to the American
Receiver of Customs in
the Dominican Republic,
soliciting positions "with
which to reward deserv-
ing Democrats." The
episode was the two
years' regime of Mr.
James M. Sullivan as
American Minister to
Santo Domingo, brought
to an end in July by the
acceptance of his much-
desired resignation.

. _ Last month

An Experienced . _

Diplomat the btate

Appointed Department

made known its intention
to reappoint Mr. W. W.

) Harris & Ewing

HON. WILLIAM WORTHINGTON RUSSELL
(Minister to Santo Domingo)

ing, is the need toward
which the unhappy
lynching of Leo Frank
points most directly. Let
it be remembered that
lynching is steadily fall-
ing off in the South, and
that this is to the credit
of all social elements
and of both races. It re-
flects the progress of ed-
ucation, and the growth
of respect for law and
order. New York State,
with its great city popu-
lation, made up largely
of immigrants of a poor
class, has its own diffi-
cult problems of society
and government. It can
ill afford to be con-
temptuous towards
Georgia or South Caro-
lina, when some failure of government to Russell, the very diplomat whom Mr. Sulli-
maintain justice and dignity results in a van displaced. Mr. Russell had been in the
shameful incident. The only right thing is to diplomatic service for eighteen years, and,
go steadily on, with faith in democracy and although a Democrat, had been continued in
with a determination to train every child, — office, and promoted, by three Republican
training him not merely to get on for him- Presidents. With the advent of the present
self in the world: but above all to be a Democratic administration he was retired,
law-abiding citizen and a worthy member Senator-elect Phelan, of California, had in-
of the community. vestigated for the President certain charges

brought against Minister Sullivan; and he
The Dominican Republic shares not only found evidence of improper rela-
Superuision in with Haiti the second largest tionships, but intimated that Mr. Sullivan
onto Dommgo jsiancj jn tne West Indies. Its was obviously unfit for the office at the time
people are Spanish-speaking, mainly mulat- of his appointment. These matters have had
toes and negroes, though there are many their effect, and there are people in the little
whites, — whereas the Haitians are French- republic who believe that their country is be-
speaking negroes and mulattoes, with no ing exploited by American financiers and con-
whites. The history of the Dominican Re- tractors. Broadly speaking, however, no one
public has been even more turbulent than can doubt the advantages of American finan-
that of its neighbor. It was set forth in an cial supervision. The results are a great
article by Mr. Stoddard in this Review for tribute to the wisdom and efficiency of Prof.
June, 1914. Matters came to a climax ten Jacob H. Hollander, of Johns Hopkins Uni-

276 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

versity, who began his reorganization of Do- held all belligerents alike, in their exercise
minican finances in 1905. Interest on the of sea power, to a "strict accountability."
$20,000,000 public debt is paid regularly, In this note of July 21, our Government
and a sinking-fund will in due time wipe out feels impelled "to press very solemnly upon
the entire indebtedness. There is enough the Imperial German Government the neces-
revenue left over to run the government and sity for a scrupulous observance of neutral
to permit the appropriation of half a million rights." This precise language, addressed to
dollars annually for public works, such as all offending belligerents by us, last Febru-
harbor improvements and road construction, ary, and maintained with vigor on our part,

would have had a most clarifying effect:
Dominicans and Haitians alike Apparently, Germany's answer to our last
Americans may well envy the more fortu^ note will be delayed, and will derive its tone
Progressing nate condition of their neighbors and form from conditions that may yet de-
in Cuba and Porto Rico, where American in- velop. Meanwhile we have gone forward
fluence has had a wider scope. This maga- with the negotiations relating to the sinking
zine has frequently found opportunity to call by Germany of the William P. Frye, on
attention to the wonderful transformation February 27, Our readers will remember
wrought in those islands by American medi- that the Frye was a large sailing ship, laden
cal experts. The course of Cuban affairs with wheat for England. Our Government
during recent years has seemed to justify the and Germany do not agree as to the princi-
belief that the republic is well on its way pies of international law, and the meaning
towards permanent stability and progress, of an old treaty of 1828. But Germany,
President Menocal has served his people nevertheless, is willing to pay for the Frye,
well, justifying the widespread confidence in and the amount due will be settled by a
him at the time of his election, in 1912. It mixed commission. It is proposed to arbi-
is expected that he will accept a renomina- trate at The Hague, or otherwise, the points
tion by the Conservatives next year. The of disagreement regarding the treaty,
chief annoyance in Cuban political matters

has been a perennial disagreement over the Unfortunately, the feeling

national budget. In Porto Rico there is a Great Ship against Germany's submarine
responsible movement, — which has the ap- policy was again stirred up by the

proval of Governor Yager, — urging the ex- sinking on August 19 of the Arabic of the
tension of American citizenship and some White Star Line. This incident was at
measure of home rule. The larger affairs of first treated by many prominent newspapers
the great and growing continent of South not only as an unjustified outrage, but as sure
America, during recent weeks, have included to involve the United States in case it could
the election of Juan Luis San Fuentes as be ascertained that some person of American
President of Chile, and the inauguration of allegiance might have suffered loss of life.
Dr. Jose Pardo as President of Peru. The Government at Washington made no

statement except that it would wait for the
The The series of diplomatic "notes" facts, and proceed in whatever it did with

Correspondence between the United States and great deliberation. It was felt that almost
With Germany Germany, having to do with the everything depended upon the question
Lusitania matter, has resulted in no sort of whether or not there had been warning. The
conclusion. Germany's last note had under- list of passengers was not large, and it was
taken to set forth practical ways by which soon known that nearly all were rescued.
American travelers should be able to go Two American passengers, however, were re-
through maritime war zones without incur- ported as missing, with perhaps twelve of
ring much risk. The reply of our Govern- other nationalities, besides a larger number of
ment, dated July 21, rejects Germany's pro- members of the crew. The intensity of feel-
posals and continues to discuss legal princi- ing in the United States was due to the way
pies rather than working arrangements. It in which the Arabic case seemed to follow
is plain that there is an irreconcilable differ- and relate itself to the controversy over the
ence of opinion between our Government case of the Lusitania. Since in matters which
and that of Germany. There are many may involve our nation in great crises we
Americans who, with the highest respect for ought not to proceed without profound care
our authorities at Washington, cannot quite and thought, it is proper to consider certain
understand why, from the very beginning, aspects of the Arabic case that are unlike
we should not vigorously and promptly have those of the Lusitania. The great ship that

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

277

THE "ARABIC", WHICH WAS SUNK BY A GERMAN SUBMARINE ON AUGUST 19

was sunk on May 7 was
primarily a passenger ship,
loaded with well-known
people who were traveling
in good faith ; and she was
only incidentally carrying a
quantity of munitions.
Furthermore, the Lusitania
carried munitions at a time
when the supply from
America was regarded by
nobody as vital in the con-
duct of the war. The
Arabic, on the other hand,
was chiefly a cargo ship, su-
premely devoted to the car-
rying of munitions, while
she was in recent months
only incidentally a passen-
ger ship, and ought not, in
prudence, to have accepted
any passengers whatsoever.
Technically, indeed, she
was a commercial ship ; and under interna- been heavily loaded with vast quantities of
tional law she was entitled to be halted by a war material. When she sailed on her last
warning shot, and to have her passengers and outbound trip from New York, on July 28,
crew placed safely in lifeboats, or otherwise she carried the greatest cargo of war muni-
protected, before any violence were done to tions that ever left America. Her huge
the ship, or her cargo. This is admitted ; capacity of sixteen thousand tons was utilized
and the Germans, if they gave no warning, to the utmost. She was as much engaged in
were seriously remiss in the legal aspects of the service of the war as the ammunition
the matter. The incident in that case would trucks that haul supplies to artillery in the
be of international gravity, and not exclu- trenches. German supporters claim, there-
sively an American affair, even though some fore, that any American who chooses to sail
Americans were on board. But since our upon a ship of this character, engaged at the
Government has taken the leadership in as- very moment in the intensest kind of bellig-
serting the rights of neutral passengers on erent service, is not clearly entitled to those
merchant ships of belligerent nations, we can- guarantees that belong, under the recognized
not -ignore the Arabic case, and are obliged principles of international law, to travelers
to take it up in all its bearings. on ships of a merchant character engaged in

ordinary trade. The Arabic had not been a
Having said thus much from the regular liner from New York, but had been
standpoint of opposition to Ger- transferred from another route for the ex-
many's conduct, it is not im- press purpose of carrying war materials. For
proper to state what German sympathizers months past the German submarines had been
and supporters are saying, whether or not trying to intercept her. It is true that her
one accepts their views or feels other than technical character as a merchant ship was
repugnance for German submarine methods, preserved, because she carried no mounted
The Arabic, in their view, was a more guns as an armed vessel. If she had carried
important instrument of war, and had been mounted guns she could not, under our law,
responsible for a far greater loss of life, have left an American port; and thus she
than the submarine that sank her. The pres- would have been unable to render the war
ent war is primarily one dependent upon services (ammunition-carrying) that were
"munitions," — that is to say, upon war sup- the sole object of her sailings. International
plies and materials. The Arabic was the law is not merely a set of technicalities that
largest of the English munition-carriers. She ignore obvious and dominant facts. Muni-
was built as a cargo-carrier, rather than a tion-carrying, from the standpoint of our
passenger ship, and upon her last three voy- Government, is legitimate; and, therefore, a
ages from New York to England she had ship like the Arabic may have her clearance

The "Arabic'
and Her
Status

278

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

-S^-^

PROFESSOR WILSONS SCHOOL OF INTERNATIONAL LAW

From the News (Detroit)

papers when she leaves port. But, — as she
sails the seas under full steam for Europe, —
she takes on a very different character, in the
opinion of an enemy country. She becomes
to her German adversaries a more deadly
instrument of war than any British dread-
nought. The Arabic was officered by mem-
bers of the British Navy, and engaged, as we
have said, in the most intense war service.

France

It will be remembered that the
and the sinking of the Frye, which was
acia carrying wheat to England, in-
volved legal questions of international law
and property rights. The Dacia was a ship
under American registry, flying the Amer-
ican flag, which sailed for Germany with a
cargo of cotton at a time when the Allies
did not dispute the right of neutrals to ship
cotton to Germany under neutral flags.
The Dacia had been bought by Americans
from German owners after the outbreak of
the war. The English have always ad-
mitted and claimed the right of such trans-
fer when made in good faith. The French
have held a different view. The English
therefore arranged to have the Dacia seized
by a French warship, and after protests by
our Government, and months of delay, it
was condemned early last month by a
French prize court and sold to a French
owner who is now using this American ship,

under the French flag, with a new French
name, in the coal trade between Wales and
France. There seems to be no doubt what-
ever as to the violation by France of the
established principles of international law in
the seizure of this vessel. It was reported
that our Government would protest. The
case is a fair one for later settlement by
friendly arbitration, and will involve no
trouble.

r , . Great Britain's earlier replies to

England . r

and the various notes and protests

Neutral Rights ^ by Qur g^ Department re_

garding interference with our trade were not
in the main relevant to the questions raised.
They complained of Germany's conduct, and
seemed to feel that Americans ought to be
willing to have their trade with Europe cut
off because Germans had been guilty of al-
leged atrocities, such as the poisoning of wells
in South Africa. It was not until late in
July that England began to send the United
States notes that were carefully written from
the standpoint of international law. Several
of these notes came at the same time, and
they were made public in the first week of
August. The most important one was in
reply to an American note of March 31.
The British Foreign Office had taken four
months to reply to the American protest
against the British Orders in Council that
immediately followed Germany's submarine

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

279

policy. We shall have a further opportunity
to take up the points involved more explicitly.
The ordinary reader, however, should have
in mind the fact that England in trying
to hurt Germany and destroy her trade,
is said by our Government to use means
that offend the rights of neutral countries.
England has been working out a form of
legal support in justification. She has virtu-
ally abandoned the doctrine of reprisal, and
now defends her Orders in Council upon the
doctrine of blockade. A blockade, to be legal,
must be effective. To be effective it must
operate against ships from one country as well
as those from another. To be recognizable
as a legal blockade it must be enforced along
the coasts of the belligerent country involved.
England's blockade, however, does not oper-
ate close to the German coast. It "holds up"
ships on the high seas, far from Germany.

Methods
Opposed at
Washington

Furthermore, — our Government
holds, — while it cuts off in large
part the legitimate trade of the
United States with Germany, this so-called
"blockade" does not touch the trade of Swe-
den nor that of Norway and Denmark with
Germany, because Germany controls the Bal-
tic. But besides all this, England goes so
far as to assume control over the kinds and
amounts of trade between neutral countries
like Sweden and the United States, on the
ground that if Sweden, for example, were
importing freely of cotton or food supplies,
there might be some secondary traffic in such
things between Sweden and Germany. Our
leaders should clearly understand, — however
strong their sympathies may be with the
cause of the Allies, — that such methods are
beyond the pale of international law, and
that if we submit to them we abandon the
idea that the high seas are free. We accept
the doctrine that we have no rights, and
that we may trade only where and in such
a way as is permitted. We do not wish to be
on bad terms with England, yet the con-
tinued insistence by the British Foreign Office
upon the courses hitherto adopted would
seem to make it necessary to consider how to
make our rights respected.

It should be understood that in
NeatDutyy these matters the questions at is-
sue are not those of property or
of commercial profits. The United States
at the outset of the great war announced its
position to be neutral ; and in repeated official
statements it has declared that it would
stand impartially for neutral rights. The

THE RECORD !
From the Sun (New York)

thing that the English are asking is that,
through sympathy and friendship, we become
in effect their allies. On the non-official side
this, of course, is what our country has al-
ready become in a most important sense.
Our leading financiers and capitalists, our
great manufacturers, our inventors, our grain
farmers, our cotton growers, our livestock
raisers, all on the vastest scale are cooperating
with Great Britain without let or hindrance.
But our Government has told Germany that
we would insist upon the most scrupulous
observance of the rights of neutrals. And if
our Government takes a different course in
its official tone towards the Allies, it ought
in all frankness to summon Congress and ad-
vise a direct and open alliance and an imme-
diate participation in the war on the side of
the cause that we are already serving so
prodigiously.

. . At the end of June, our read-

Our Arms ... la • j

Trade and ers will remember, Austria made
Austria a protest to the United States
against the shipping of arms and ammunition
from this country to the Allies. President
Wilson had more than once expressed the
grounds upon which the Government could
not interfere with the export trade in contra-
band supplies. Mr. Lansing's reply to the
Austrian note is dated August 5, and it elab-
orates the reasons why our Government will
not change its attitude. It points out that
Germany and Austria have been in the habit

280 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

of furnishing belligerents with war supplies; for the disadvantage of not having been pre-
that both of them sold such material to pared in advance. The unpreparedness of
England for use against the Boers; and that Russia and England would sufficiently ex-
Germany went so far as to sell arms to the plain the situation at the end of a year of
Turks to use against Germany's own ally, war. Our Civil War lasted four years, and
Italy, in the recent war over Tripoli. The it was in the second year that volunteer
point that has been most commented upon armies began to be veterans, while war sup-
at home is Mr. Lansing's statement that in plies and materials were being adequately
case of our being forced into war we should produced. In Germany there has begun a
be dependent upon foreign nations for arms great discussion over the nature and char-
and ammunition, inasmuch as we have no acter of the final settlement, on the assump-
great supply on hand. The Secretary de- tion that Germany and her associates are
clares that non-militant and peaceful na- destined to dictate terms to their enemies,
tions would be at the mercy of aggressive A .minority of thoughtful Germans are op-
and well-prepared assailants if it were im- posed to the permanent retention of Belgium
possible for them to buy war supplies from and to certain other annexations. The dom-
other neutral countries. Mr. Lansing's note inant German opinion at present, however,
again brings attention to the facts about our seems in favor of annexation. What many
actual condition. Russia has millions of men, Germans fail to see is that the future of
yet she is suffering untold calamities just Belgium is not going to be decided by Ger-
now because she has been unable to make or many, but by the whole world. As these
to import sufficient war materials with which lines were written, on the 21st of August,
to meet the well-supplied Germans and the situation in the Balkans was attracting
Austrians. Mr. Bryan has said that we the attention of the world and seemed to be
could raise a million volunteers between sun- approaching an adjustment. M. Venizelos
rise and sunset ; but we would not have guns had become Premier of Greece, and was en-
for them. It is true we have important es- deavoring to persuade King Constantine to
tablishments that can make guns and am- join in a policy that would again harmonize
munition. But General Wood has told us Balkan interests. The prospects were in-
that a German officer once pointed out to creasing that the four great Allies would
him that practically all these factories are induce Serbia, Greece, and Rumania to ac-
in a limited area near the Atlantic seaboard, cept territorial changes in Bulgaria's interest,
and that they might fall into the hands of an In that case Bulgaria was prepared to attack
aggressive enemy long before the brave mil- Turkey, and all the Balkan powers would
lions of men in the rest of the country could be cooperating on behalf of Serbia and
be supplied with guns or cartridges, not to against the Austrians, Turks, and Germans,
mention artillery. These things demand seri- This, of course, would at once change the
ous thought. character of the Dardanelles campaign.

The course of the great war dur- As a result of bribery charges
a Year ing August and the latter part Jach'ina"i connected with the Japanese
ar of July is set forth for our read- general election last spring, the
ers this month, as usual, by the pen of Mr. Okuma cabinet resigned office late in July,
Frank H. Simonds, who is recognized as a but within a few days the Premier, at the
very careful and accomplished student of the request of the Emperor, withdrew his resig-
military and the political aspects of this colos- nation and formed a new ministry, in which,
sal conflict. In England the gravity of the however, Takaaki Kato, the Minister of For-
situation is better realized, and the Govern- eign Affairs, who has been bitterly opposed
ment is taking over for direct control a because of his Chinese policy, refused to re-
great number of factories engaged in the tain his portfolio. His successor is Baron
making of war supplies. The retreat of Kikujiro Ishii, Japanese Ambassador to
Russia seems chiefly due to a lack of muni- France, who is regarded as especially friendly
tions. The Germans have been flushed with to the United States. Recent Chino-Japan-
success during recent weeks ; yet it does not ese relations are summarized by Dr. Iyenaga
appear that the disasters incurred by the on page 338 of this Review. It has been
Allies are in any way conclusive. They remarked that Japanese commercial interests
merely point to a prolongation of the war, are profiting by the falling-off of European
while the Allies with their larger resources trade in the Far East, while trade with the
of men and materials can gradually make up Philippines is growing.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD 281

On August 1 1 the Interstate futility of much of the long-drawn-out sub-

Meager Rate ~ ° r~l . . , J . . , ° e

Relief for L-ommerce Commission pub- terranean burrowings under masses or sta-
w ester n Roads ijsried jts \ong looked for de- tistics and testimony when the Government
cision on the application of the Western has to consider a simple business matter of
railroads for an increase in freight rates, rate changes. He complains moot justly that
The roads had asked for certain changes in "too much time and labor are expended in
tariffs which would yield about $7,600,000 these recurring rate contests and some way
additional revenue per year. The decision should be found under legislative authority
allowed increases on certain commodities esti- for arriving at results more promptly." It
mated to produce $1,600,000 a year, an is not only a matter of a waste of time and
amount equal to only one-fourth of one per energy, and of an unjust and embarrassing
cent, of the revenues of the roads affected, delay in getting an answer to applications
These roads number forty-one and conduct for rate relief,
the transportation business in eighteen States

from Alabama to North Dakota. This some of the ^n lts ma3or^y report, the Com-
meager and grudging allowance in the pres- Majority mission holds that whereas the
ent critical situation of railroad finances was easonmg crecjjt Qf j-^e carriers has suffered,
a severe disappointment to the managers and it has not suffered more than the credit of
to everyone who believes that one of the industrial enterprises ; that whereas the car-
most important present requisites for a gen- riers are paying higher prices for materials
erally diffused business vigor is an orderly and labor, these are phenomena not peculiar
and decently profitable conduct of the great to the railroad industry. But the Commis-
transportation companies. sion seems to forget the kernel of the whole

matter in ignoring the fact that the regula-
The original petition of these tion of rates is peculiar to the railroad in-
Minority Western roads asking for in- dustry. When an industrial concern finds its
issen creases in rates equivalent to less unavoidable costs of capital, of material, and
than two per cent, of their gross revenues of wages making the expense of delivering
was considered by many unprejudiced ob- its product too high in relation to the sell-
servers to be too modest ; the award of one- ing price, it simply increases that selling
fourth of one per cent, is, therefore, a vir- price, and it is a really remarkable oblivious-
tual defeat of the effort to put the houses of ness to the primary question involved to
these great transportation companies in or- frame the argument as it has recently been
der, and the only comfort to be obtained framed. Comment on it is the more justified
from the decision was the bald fact that an because this particular argument has appeared
increase, however insignificant, had been sane- many times throughout the hearings before
tioned. Commissioner Daniels gave a bold the Commission, from State commissioners
and straightforward minority opinion deny- and others who opposed the railroads' re-
ing the consistency of the majority report, quest for relief,
and charging it with failure to meet the vital

question with courage. Commissioner Dan- The day after the decision ip the

iels scored cleanly in his comments on the on^Jtt^acite matter °f the Western railroads,
propriety of using the shady records of the the Commerce Commission an-

Rock Island, Frisco, and Alton management nounced reductions in the freight rates on
as arguments against giving railroads in gen- anthracite coal which will take from the
eral such rates as will enable them properly hard-coal railroads something like $8,000,000
to serve the public and their stockholders, a year in revenues. This sum represents
He declared the time has come to make guilt the actual decrease in freight to be paid un-
personal and that the question of railroad der the new rates, but the Commission points
rates should not be governed by considera- out that as 80 per cent, of the coal af-
tions of individual instances of corporate mis- fected is shipped by companies virtually
management. All clear-headed men will owned by the railroads, much of the loss to
agree with him in this stand. Commissioner them from the reduced tariffs will be offset
Harlan also dissented from the majority de- by the increased earnings of the coal com-
cision and held that the railroads were en- panies they control, and that when allowances
titled to the increases requested on all the are made for these bookkeeping losses, the
principal items. It was high time, too, that net reduction in revenue will amount to not
some one in authority should say what Com- more than one-fifth of $8,000,000. This way
missioner Harlan added as to the waste and of figuring depends for its validity, of course,

282

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

on the assumption that the independent coal
operators will not seek to increase their sales
by reducing prices to the public, as many of
them may easily do now, in view of the
smaller transportation cost. The best judg-
ment seems to be, however, that the public
will not gain at all through any reduction in
the prices of its coal, and that the net result
of this lowering of the tariff will be in-
creased profits for some independent coal
companies and for the middlemen. At the
same time this decision was handed down,
the Commerce Commission sanctioned in-
creases of 25 cents per ton on anthracite coal
from Pennsylvania mines to Chicago and
other western points, a change which will
decidedly lessen the blow of the general re-
duction to railroads like the Erie, Lehigh
Valley, and Lackawanna.

The express companies of the

the Express country have been operating for

Companies more tjian a year untjer rates as

reduced by the Interstate Commerce Com-
mission. The result is that whereas the net
income of the leading concerns aggregated
$1,250,000 in 1913, the same companies
showed an aggregate deficit of $1,130,000 in
1915, and one of them, the United States
Express Company, has given up the fight and
gone out of business. The Commerce Com-
mission has been conducting a long investiga-
tion of this express situation ; it found that
during the past year, when the express com-
panies showed the heavy deficit noted above,
they handled 2,225,928 more shipments than
in the profitable year before, and reported a
decrease in gross revenue for the larger vol-
ume of shipments of more than $13,500,000.
Under the lower rates, as prescribed by the
Commission, the Adams Express Company
received, on the average, for each shipment,
twelve cents less than it received in 1913;
the American Express Company, seven and
one-half cents less; the Southern Express
Company, nine cents less; and the Wells
Fargo Company, six" cents less. The Com-
mission has now decided that the concerns
are as a whole operating at a loss, and in a
decision handed down on July 22 allows them
to increase their rates on packages under one
hundred pounds by about four per cent, of
the former tariffs. The change will mean
about $5,000,000 a year to all the companies
in additional revenue. It is hoped that this
relief will enable the express companies to
keep on in business, as there are a number of
functions they can and do perform for which
the parcel post offers no adequate substitute.

The Government monthly crop

Record a

Harvests report that appeared on August
Assured 8 was the first that could be
quoted with final assurance, as by that time
the harvests were so far advanced that no
important changes in the great cereal crops
could be expected. The early reports of this
year were highly favorable. Then came, in
many important grain-raising areas of the
country, persistent and heavy rains, which
caused much damage and led to fears of re-
duced yield estimates when final figures were
to be obtained. These final totals are, how-
ever, the reverse of disappointing. The total
production of wheat is estimated at 966,000,-
000 bushels, 75,000,000 more than last year's
crop, which was the largest ever grown in
the United States. The increase over last
year's record yield is due to the larger area
planted, which in 1915 was 6,000,000 acres
more than in 1914. The estimated yield per
acre this year is 16.3 bushels, as against last
year's actual yield of 16.6. The corn lands
this year are estimated to produce 2,918,-
000,000 bushels; last year there was har-
vested 2,672,800,000 bushels. The 1915
crop of oats appears to be 1,402,000,000
bushels, against last year's yield of 1,141,-
000,000 bushels.

Pacific

There has been wide discussion
Mail steamers of the La Follette Seamen's Act

and the claims of the shipowners
that its provision, requiring all vessels to em-
ploy crews 75 per cent, of which speak Eng-
lish, would drive the American flag from the
Pacific, and the denials by the friends of the
measure that it would have any practical
harmful effect on what there is of an Ameri-
can mercantile marine. In the middle of Au-
gust it was announced by the Pacific Mail
Steamship Company that it had sold five of
the largest and finest ships in the trans-
Pacific service to the Atlantic Transport
Company, a subsidiary corporation of the
International Mercantile Marine, the huge
but financially unsuccessful combination of
transatlantic lines engineered by the late
J. P. Morgan. The Pacific Mail Company
is also understood to be offering the remain-
der of its fleet for sale, and its president has
stated publicly that the company will go out
of business, and that the reason for it is the
La Follette Seamen's Act. When this oc-
curs, there will be just one vessel crossing
the Pacific under the American flag, — the
Minnesota, belonging to the Great Northern
Railroad. The Pacific Mail Steamship Com-
pany has not paid a dividend in sixteen years.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD 283

Six of its vessels were the largest flying the will find some remarkable information pre-
American flag, and one of them, the Man- sented in the authoritative article written for
churia, is said to be the fourth largest ship this number of the Review by Mr. Win-
in the world. The five liners sold to the throp L. Marvin.
Atlantic Transport Line will, for the pres-
ent, operate under American registry, but it a c ti ^"ne Federal Commission on In-
is thought that this is merely because of the Labor dustrial Relations expired by
obvious advantrge under war conditions in »quiry limitation on August 23, having
the Atlantic trade. The opportunity to expended $500,000 of public money during
make the sale was a boon to the Pacific Mail the two years of its existence. The Commis-
Company in its rather desperate situation, sion was made up of nine members, three of
and resulted, of course, from the war de- whom represented employers of labor, three
mands. Owing to the large volume of ex- the membership of labor unions, and three
ports to Europe and, in even greater measure, the general public. President Wilson had
to the withdrawal for war uses of vast ton- appointed as representatives of the public the
nage of English and other ships, there has chairman, Mr. Frank P. Walsh, of Mis-
been more freight offered for the Atlantic souri ; Professor John R. Commons, of the
voyage to the International Mercantile Ma- University of Wisconsin, and Mrs. Florence
rine vessels than they could carry. J. Harriman, of New York. To represent

the employers of labor he had named Mr.
New Efforts ^ 1S ODvi°us tnat tne Adminis- Harris Weinstock, of California; Mr. S.
Toward a tration will, in the next session Thruston Ballard, of Kentucky, and Mr.
hipping Bin Q£ congresS; renew jts effort to Frederic A. Delano, of Illinois (succeeded
obtain a Government ship-purchase bill on later by Mr. Richard H. Aishton of the same
some such plan as that outlined in the meas- State) ; and from the ranks of organized
ure defeated last winter. Secretary McAdoo labor Mr. John B. Lennon, of Illinois; Mr.
is already actively championing the project. James O'Connell, of the District of Co-
in an address at Greensboro, N. C, on lumbia, and Mr. Austin B. Garretson, of
August 4, he attempted to convince his hear- Iowa,
ers that the markets of Central and South

America will be opened to us with much Pr0 osed The public has known little
more facility and profit with the aid of a Federal about the doings of this body,
Government-owned mercantile marine, and omr"i^ion gave wjlat cou\d be gathered
that if there were an ample supply of Amer- from the more or less sensational reports of
ican ships to carry cotton to Europe, the public hearings in various cities, which, in
lower freights would give the planter from the opinion of Chairman Walsh, seem to
one to two cents per pound more than he is have constituted the prime reason for the
receiving at present. Secretary McAdoo is Commission's existence. The law prescribed
obtaining answers from the delegates to the other functions, however, which some of the
Pan-American financial conference held in members regarded as serious duties. It pro-
Washington last June to a long list of ques- vided, for example, that the Commission
tions relating to shipping facilities and ocean should inquire into "the methods for avoid-
rates. At President Wilson's request, the ing or adjusting labor disputes through peace-
Interstate Commerce Commission is to make ful and conciliatory mediation and negotia-
an investigation of transportation lines and tions; into the scope, methods, and resources
rates between the United States and foreign of existing bureaus of labor and into possible
countries. Shippers throughout the country ways of increasing their usefulness." Those
have been asked to write to the Commission members of the Commission who have defi-
immediately, giving the fullest information nite constructive ideals tried to center their
about existing conditions. In the meantime, activities, as much as possible, on this branch
exports in American vessels have increased of inquiry. And while the Commission was
during eleven months of the fiscal year no unable to agree on the form or substance of
less than 68 per cent., the shipyards of the a general report, the conclusions of Professor
country are working at a fever heat, and Commons, Mrs. Harriman, and Messrs.
conditions are as different as could well Weinstock, Ballard, and Aishton regarding
be from those obtaining when the original a proposed Federal Commission on Indus-
Ship Purchase bill was offered and rejected, trial Relations deserve careful consideration.
Those interested in the growth of American These members had at least a realizing sense
shipping and the use of the Panama Canal of their responsibility to the country.

284

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

c ..... , Five of the nine members signed

Futility of . &

Mere a report written by .Professor
Commons which took strong
ground against further attempts at labor
legislation until ways could be found to
make existing laws enforceable. The com-
mon sense, as well as the admirable spirit, of
the report is illustrated by the following
sentence :

While recognizing the justice of much of these
demands for new laws we are not placing them
first in our report, but rather the methods of in-
vestigating conditions, of enacting legislation, of
judicial interpretation, and administrative en-
forcement necessary to make them worth while as
a real remedy.

The report also recognizes the fact that
governments in themselves cannot be looked
to for remedying evil conditions. Professor
Commons and his colleagues hold that im-
provement must come through the coopera-
tion with government of voluntary organiza-
tions,— employers' associations, labor unions,
farmers' societies. For the administration of
labor laws it is recommended that both State
and Federal Industrial Commissions be cre-
ated, all bureaus or divisions dealing with
conditions of labor, including industrial
safety and sanitation, workmen's compensa-
tion, employment offices, child labor, indus-
trial education, statistics, etc., to be placed
under the direction of such commissions.
Following the recent tendency of labor legis-
lation toward complete centralization in the
hands of a single department, the commis-
sioners advocate a system similar to that es-
tablished in Wisconsin in 1911, in Ohio in
1913, and in New York during the present
year. It is conceded that the existing Fed-
eral Department of Labor should be retained
for educational and political purposes, while
possibly a similar bureau might be created
in large industrial States like New York and
Pennsylvania.

The

The New York Constitutional
Convention at Convention at Albany continued
any to debate proposed amendments
throughout the month of August. Among
the important votes taken on outstanding
measures was that of August 18 on the new
plan for assigning the making of State budg-
ets to the Governor rather than to the Leg-
islature. Only four votes were recorded
against this proposition, which was hailed by
leading citizens of the State, including Presi-
dent Nicholas Murray Butler, of Columbia
University, as one of the most important

steps taken within recent years toward mak-
ing State government both more efficient and
more responsible. It was expected that the
Short Ballot, which was fully discussed by
Dr. Cleveland in our August number, would
also receive an affirmative vote at the con-
vention, and thus the two most important
changes seriously considered by the delegates
seemed likely to be adopted. The amend-
ment offered by Mr. William Barnes for-
bidding the Legislature to pass any bill
granting privilege or immunity to any class
of individuals was defeated by a vote of 70
to 38. This amendment was aimed espe-
cially at minimum-wage legislation.

c . . Our obituary record this month

Eminent , . J

New includes the names or three dis-

tinguished citizens of New York
City, who were also of national note. The
eldest was the Hon. Benjamin F. Tracy, a
lawyer of acumen and a veteran of the Civil
War, who had served in the cabinet of Presi-
dent Harrison and who was regarded as one
of the creators of our modern navy. He was
eighty-five at his death, and his name had not
appeared very frequently of late in the news-
papers. But his mind was keen and active to
the last; he held strongly for the need of
increased national defense, and believed espe-
cially in the further development of the
navy. The Hon. William M. Ivins had
also, like General Tracy, been a prominent
figure in the citizenship of the metropolis. He
was a man of wide intellectual taste and
accomplishments, and a lawyer of great abil-
ity. His death was possibly hastened by the
strain of the great libel case of William
Barnes against Theodore Roosevelt. He was
Mr. Barnes' principal lawyer, and had con-
ducted the case under conditions of ill health.
Dr. E. R. L. Gould was a younger man, still
in his prime, and a typical member of that
group of citizens of New York whose public
spirit and wide acquaintance with affairs have
in so many ways assisted in the improvement
of municipal government and the betterment
of the people. He was a great authority upon
housing and social conditions, was City
Chamberlain in the administration of Mayor
Seth Low, was a reformer in politics, and a
friend and supporter of President Wilson,
with whom he had been associated in student
days at the Johns Hopkins University. He
had in earlier years made important inquiries
for the Government into housing and labor
conditions in Europe, and had served more
than one university as a professor or lecturer
in the field of sociology and economics.

RECORD OF EVENTS IN THE WAR

{From July 21 to August 20, 1915)

The Last Part of July

July 21. — The United States sends a third note
to Germany relative to the rights of neutral pas-
sengers on merchant ships; the German note of
July 8 is declared to be "very unsatisfactory," be-
cause it fails to meet the real differences and pro-
poses a virtual suspension of accepted principles
of law and humanity; repetition of the incidents
complained of must be regarded as "deliberately
unfriendly."

It is learned that Australia has taken over Ger-
many's island possessions in the Pacific which
were seized by Japan.

July 24. — French troops in the Vosges Moun-
tains carry an important German position south of
Ban-le-Sapt.

July 25. — The American steamship Leelanaw is
sunk by a German submarine off the northwest
coast of Scotland, warning being given and the
crew being towed to safety; the vessel was carry-
ing flax (declared contraband by Germany) from
Russia to Ireland.

July 27. — An official statement of British mili-
tary losses up to July 20 places the totals at 61,384
killed, 196,620 wounded, and 63,885 missing; the
naval casualties were 7929 killed, 874 wounded,
and 303 missing.

July 28. — The British Admiralty announces that
German submarine attacks on British merchant
ships have resulted in the death of 1550 persons,
22 others being killed in attacks on neutral ships.

July 30. — Germany replies to the American note
of June 26 regarding the sinking of the American
sailing vessel William P. Frye, stating that a Ger-
man prize court has held that the sinking was jus-
tified but that the owners should be indemnified;
the alternative is offered of submitting the whole
case to arbitration at The Hague.

A German gain of British trenches along a front
of one-third of a mile at Hooge, in Belgium, is ac-
complished with the aid of flame projectors, a new
method of warfare.

Austrian troops occupy Lublin, in the great en-
veloping movement on Warsaw, severing one of
three railroad lines available for the withdrawal
of Russian armies.

July 31. — The British steamship Iberian is sunk
by a German submarine, after attempting to es-
cape; six of the crew (including two Americans)
are killed by shots from the submarine.

The First Week of August

August 1. — The beginning of the second year of
war finds German troops occupying 20,450 square
miles of enemy territory in the West (including
nearly all of Belgium and a large section of north-
eastern France), and 58,000 square miles of Rus-
sian territory in the East; the French occupy a
small section of German land in Alsace, and the
Russians hold a strip of Austrian territory in east-
ern Galicia.

Austrian and German reports of Russian sol-

diers made prisoners during July total 230,000.

Statistics of German wounded, for the nine
months ending with April, show that 88.5 per cent,
returned to service, 9.6 recovered but were unfit
for further service, and 1.9 died.

The Russian Imperial Duma meets in session at
Petrograd and votes unanimously not to conclude
peace until Russia is victorious.

August 2.— Mitau, capital of the Russian prov-
ince of Courland, is captured by the Germans in
an offensive movement aimed to drive southward
behind the strongly fortified line upon which the
Russians are falling back from Warsaw.

August 3. — Three notes from Great Britain to
the United States, relating to interference with
American trade in the war zone, are made public
at Washington; the notes constitute a legal argu-
ment to show that Great Britain is adhering to
principles of international law as modified by
modern conditions and by the exigencies of the
present situation.

August 4. — A French prize court confirms the
seizure of the American steamship Dacia, which
had been transferred from German to American
registry since the war began; the United States
will protest the decision.

It is announced at Berlin that Major-Gen. Nich-
olas von Below, infantry commander, has been
killed in action.

August 6. — German troops occupy Warsaw, the
capital of Russian Poland and the third largest
city in Russia ; no serious defense was offered, the
Russians having been content to withdraw their
armies steadily eastward rather than risk a threat-
ened envelopment of their whole force by a great
German encircling movement.

August 7. — The Allied forces at the Darda-
nelles make a fresh landing of the Gallipoli Pen-
insula, in Suvla Bay, on the northern shore.

The Second Week of August

August 8. — It is reported in Petrograd and
London that Germany has proposed a separate
peace to Russia, through the King of Denmark;
Germany would retain western Poland, now oc-
cupied, and Russia would be given Galicia (Aus-
trian territory).

August 9. — The Turkish battleship Kheyr-ed-
Din Barbarossa is sunk by a British submarine
at the entrance to the Sea of Marmora.

The British forces in Belgium recover by as-
sault the ground lost at Hooge on July 30.

German airships make a night attack on the
east coast of England; the British Admiralty re-
ports that no material damage was done, but that
one man and thirteen women and children were
killed; it is also stated that one Zeppelin airship
was destroyed.

The Bulgarian Prime Minister, V. Radoslavov,
is quoted as stating frankly that, if Serbia would

285

286

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

International News Service, New York
ENTRY OF THE VICTORIOUS GERMAN AND AUSTRIAN TROOPS INTO PRZEMYSL, THE GREAT FORTRESS IN GALICIA

RECAPTURED FROM THE RUSSIANS IN JUNE

cede Serbian Macedonia, Bulgaria would send
her armies against Turkey within twenty-four
hours.

August 10. — The British auxiliary cruiser India
is sunk by a German submarine off the Norwe-
gian coast, and the torpedo-boat Lynx is sunk by
a mine in the North Sea.

August 11. — An official British statement de-
clares that recent activity by Australian and New
Zealand troops on the Gallipoli Peninsula has
nearly trebled the area occupied by them.

An Italian submarine torpedoes and sinks the
Austrian submarine U 12.

Austrian destroyers attack points on the Adri-
atic coast of Italy.

August 12. — It is stated that during the first
year of war France spent $384,000,000 in feeding
the families of soldiers and workers thrown out
of employment; 3,000,000 persons are receiving
allowances.

August 13. — The United States replies to Aus-
tria's protest against the sale of war supplies by
American manufacturers for the use of the ene-
mies of Austria and Germany; the reply main-
tains that the United States, for its own future
safety, must recognize the right of a belligerent
to purchase munitions from neutrals, and cites in-
stances of the export of such articles from Ger-
many and Austria to belligerents in past wars.
^ The British transport Royal Edward is sunk in
the Egean Sea by an enemy submarine, nearly
1000 men being drowned.

The Austrian submarine U 3 is sunk by a
French destroyer in the lower Adriatic.

The Third Week of August

August 15. — Throughout the United Kingdom
all persons between the ages of IS and 65 furnish

data to the Government regarding their ability
to perform work for the state.

August 16. — Upon the assembling of the Greek
parliament, the strength of the Venizelos support-
ers (confirmed by the recent elections) brings
about the resignation of Premier Ghounaris and
his cabinet.

A German submarine bombards points on the
western coast of England.

August 17. — In the Frye case, the United States
accepts Germany's offer of indemnity, but pro-
poses that the alternative of reference to the
Hague Court be also adopted as a method of in-
terpreting the disputed points.

Kovno, the northernmost Russian fortress on
the second line of defense, is carried by storm by
German troops; more than 400 cannon are taken.

August 17. — A minor naval engagement be-
tween squadrons of British and German destroy-
ers, off the Danish coast, results in the sinking of
a small British cruiser and a destroyer.

A third German airship raid on England within
ten days causes the death of ten persons near
London.

August 18. — Ex-Premier Venizelos accepts the
King's invitation to form a cabinet in Greece.

August 1,9. — The White Star liner Arabic is
torpedoed and sunk by a German submarine,
while south of the Irish coast on her way to New
York; about twenty passengers (including several
Americans) are drowned.

It is announced that the Allies have agreed to
declare cotton contraband of war.

August 20. — A German official statement an-
nounces the capture of the Russian fortress of
Novo Georgievsk, with more than ?0,000
prisoners.

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

{From July 21 to August 20, 1015)

AMERICAN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT

July 22. — The Interstate Commerce Commis-
sion allows advances in express rates (except in
the zone north of the Ohio and east of the Mis-
sissippi), which will increase the companies'
revenues by 3.86 per cent.

July 23. — The resignation of James M. Sulli-
van, Minister to Santo Domingo (against whom
charges had been preferred and investigated),
is accepted. . . . President Wilson leaves
Washington for a second vacation period at his
summer home in New Hampshire.

July 27. — The city of Nashville is placed in
the hands of a receiver following charges of
misappropriation of funds; the Mayor, several
City Commissioners, and the Treasurer are sus-
pended.

August 3. — The Mississippi Democratic pri-
mary results in the nomination of Lieutenant-
governor Theodore G. Bilbo for the Governor-
ship by a majority vote.

August 4. — Official figures show that immigra-
tion for the year ending June 30 was the lowest
since 1899; 326,700 immigrants were admitted, as
compared with 1,218,480 during previous year.

August 7. — In the Kentucky primaries, the fol-
lowing are nominated for Governor: ex-Con-
gressman Augustus O. Stanley (Democrat), E. P.
Morrow (Republican), and Fred J. Drexler
(Progressive).

August 11. — The Interstate Commerce Com-
mission permits increases in carload freight rates
on forty-one railroads in the Middle West; the
equivalent of a 2 per cent, increase on the total
freight revenues had been asked, but the increases
allowed amount to less than half of 1 per cent.

August 12. — The Interstate Commerce Commis-
sion orders reductions in the freight rates on an-
thracite coal, amounting to from 10 cents to 80
cents a ton ; it is estimated that the reduction in
annual revenue will total $8,000,000. . . .
President Wilson returns to Washington from
his summer home in New Hampshire, to deal
with the Mexican situation.

August 17. — The Interstate Commerce Commis-
sion severely arraigns the financial operations of
the Rock Island Railroad, including the recent
receivership proceedings.

August 18. — The New York Constitutional Con-
vention agrees almost unanimously upon its first
important proposal, for an executive State budget.

August 19. — The New York Constitutional Con-
vention unanimously adopts a section aimed to
lemedy the law's delays by revising legal pro-
cedure in civil cases.

FOREIGN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT

July 21. — The voters of Alberta Province, in
Western Canada, adopt prohibition by a large
majority.

July 25. — Juan Luis San Fuentes is elected
President of Chile.

July 27. — A new revolutionary movement
breaks out in Haiti, under the leadership of Dr.
Rosalvo Bobo; in retaliation 160 political pris-
oners (including ex-President Orestes Zamor)
are executed by Government officials.

July 28. — Haitian revolutionists remove Presi-
dent Guillaume Sam from the French legation
where he sought refuge, and kill him; the Ameri-
can cruiser Washington arrives and lands ma-
rines and sailors to prevent further rioting.

July 29. — The Japanese Minister of the Inte-
rior, Viscount Oura, resigns under charges, of

Photograph by American Press Association, New York
THE LATE GEN. BENJAMIN F. TRACY
(See page 284)

receiving money from a candidate during the
recent elections.

August 2. — Mexico City for the fourth time
comes under the control of the Carranza faction,
General Gonzales occupying the city without re-
sistance from the retiring Zapatistas.

August 6. — Bernardino Machado (former Pre-
mier) is elected President of Portugal, succeed-
ing Manuel de Arriaga, resigned. . . . Elec-
tions in Manitoba Province, Canada, result In
an overwhelming victory for the Liberals, due
to graft exposures in the recent Conservative
administration.

August 8. — Premier Okuma of Japan decides to
withdraw his resignation, at the request of the

287

288

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

DR. ELGIN R. L. GOULD
(Who died last month. See page 284)

Emperor ; the cabinet is reorganized, Foreign
Minister Kato declining a reappointment.

August 12. — The Haitian National Assembly
elects Gen. Sudre Dartiguenave President; Dr.
Bobo, the leader of the revolution, receives but
three votes. . . . Baron Kikujiro Ishii (Am-
bassador to France) becomes Minister of For-
eign Affairs in the reorganized Japanese cabinet.

August 18. — Dr. Jose Pardo is inaugurated as
President of Peru.

INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

July 29. — Rear-Admiral Caperton with a force
of American marines and sailors from the cruiser
Washington assumes control at Port au Prince
after the killing of the Haitian President, Guil-
laume Sam, by revolutionists; two American
sailors are killed during a night attack by "snip-
ers." . . . The United States demands of
Mexican factional leaders that railroad communi-
cation between Mexico City and Vera Cruz be
reestablished, to permit the sending of food into
the capital, where starvation conditions are re-
ported.

August 5-6. — Upon the invitation of the United
States, the diplomatic representatives at Wash-
ington of six Latin-American republics (the Am-
bassadors from Brazil, Argentina, and Chile, and
the Ministers from Bolivia, Uruguay, and Guate-
mala) meet with the American Secretary of State
to discuss means for ending the chaos in Mexico.

August 11. — General Carranza protests to those
American Governments participating in the con-
ference on Mexican affairs, and warns of the
"dangers which may ensue from a new policy of

interference." . . . The South and Central
American diplomats meet in a third conference
with the American Secretary of State, in New
York City, and agree upon a policy.

August 13. — Continued disturbances in Haiti,
at Cape Haitien (the second largest city) cause
the American naval officers to extend their con-
trol to that region.

August 14. — The State Department at Wash-
ington makes public the text of an appeal sent
to many Mexicans "who possess authority or
power," signed by the American Secretary of
State and the Ambassadors or Ministers at Wash-
ington of Brazil, Argentina, Chile, Bolivia, Uru-
guay, and Guatemala; they propose a conference
of those directing the armed movements in Mex-
ico, and offer their friendly and disinterested
help.

August 16. — Armed Mexicans cross the Rio
Grande into Texas and attack an outpost of
United States cavalrymen, killing a corporal.

August 19. — General Villa, leader of one of the
chief factions in Mexico, formally accepts the
good offices of the United States and other Amer-
ican republics.

OTHER OCCURRENCES OF THE MONTH

July 21-22. — Rioting incident to a strike of
workers at the Standard Oil plant in Bayonne,
N. J., results in the death of two strikers and the
injury of a score of policemen, strikers, and on-
lookers.

July 22. — A strike at the Remington Arms
works in Bridgeport, Conn., involving several
classes of employees, is ended by the granting of
wage increases and shorter hours.

July 24. — The excursion-steamer Eastland
turns over on her side at her pier in Chicago;
852 persons (mostly women and children) are
drowned, — although the vessel is only partly sub-
merged, in broad daylight, close to the shore, in
the heart of a great city.

July 28. — The Bayonne strike of oil-works em-
ployees is ended, principally through the efforts
of Sheriff Kinkead, of Hudson County, who
quelled disorder and obtained a wage increase
for the strikers. •

July 30. — Charles Becker is electrocuted in Sing
Sing Prison, New York, the fifth person to die
for the murder of Herman Rosenthal, a New
York City gambler about to make graft disclos-
ures; at the time of the murder, in 1912, Becker
was a Lieutenant of Police.

August 3. — A cloudburst at Erie, Pa., floods a
large section of the city, drowning twenty-five
persons and causing much damage to property.

August 4. — A strike of 60,000 workers on ladies'
garments in New York City is averted by arbi-
tration which awards wage increases.

August 9. — The Government crop report indi-
cates an unprecedented wheat harvest of
966,000,000 bushels; the corn crop will amount
to 2,918,000,000 bushels; all foodstuffs show an
increase over last year's production.

August 10. — United States military authorities
begin at Plattsburg, N. Y., an experiment in train-
ing American citizens for national defense; more
than 1100 men of all ages present themselves for
a course of thirty days' military instruction (see
page 301).

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

289

August 11.— A shipment of $50,000,000 worth
of gold and securities from Great Britain to the
United States, to equalize exchange, arrives
safely at its destination in New York City. . . .
The Vesuvius, Etna, and Stromboli volcanoes, in
Italy, become active following a mild earth shock.

August 12. — The fall of an army aeroplane at
Ft. Sill, Okla., causes the death of Captain George
H. Knox and serious injury to Lieut. P. B. Sutton.

August 13. — The Pacific Mail Steamship Com-
pany sells to the Atlantic Transport Company
five of its transpacific steamships; announcement
had earlier been made that the provisions of the
new Seaman's Law, regarding labor, would com-
pel the company to discontinue its sailings.

August 16-17. — The Texas coast is struck by a
severe tropical storm, which causes the death of
nearly 200 persons and property damage amount-
ing to millions of dollars; at Galveston the great
sea wall holds, but buildings along the water-
front are destroyed; a United States military
camp at Texas City is completely wrecked.

August 17. — A band of armed men in Georgia
lynches Leo M. Frank after breaking into the
State prison at Milledgeville; Frank had been
convicted of girl murder, but the death sentence
had been commuted to life imprisonment because
of the doubtful character of the testimony. . . .
The Missouri Pacific and the St. Louis, Iron
Mountain & Southern railways are placed in the
hands of receivers.

OBITUARY

July 21. — Wayland Richardson Benedict, eme-
ritus professor of philosophy at the University of
Cincinnati, 67.

July 22. — Sir Sanford Fleming, a noted Cana-
dian railroad engineer and scientist, 88. . . .
Mrs. Martha Baker Dunn, the author, 67.

July 23. — William M. Ivins, the eminent New
York lawyer, 64. . . . Edwin C. Martin, former
editor of McClure's, 64.

July 24. — Edward Bunnell Phelps,- an insurance
statistician and editor, 52.

July 26. — Jordan Lawrence Mott, one of the
most prominent Eastern manufacturers, 85. . . .
Sir James Augustus Henry Murray, editor of the
Oxford English dictionary, 78. . . . John Jones
Jenkins, Lord Glantawe, a notable figure in
Welsh industry and politics, 80. . . . George
Deardorff McCreary, ex-Congressman and for-
mer City Treasurer of Philadelphia, 70.

July 29. — Thomas Y. Crowell, the book pub-
lisher, 80.

July 30. — Dr. David Streett, dean of the Balti-
more Medical College, 60. . . . Rev. Madison
Charles Butler Mason, D.D., a noted negro edu-
cator, 56.

July 31.— Dr. William A.
prominent newspaper editor,
eler, 80.

August 2. — Col. Gustavus Benson Brackett, for
many years Chief Pomologist of the Department
of Agriculture, 88.

August 3. — Dr. Joost Marius Willem van der
Poorten-Schwartz ("Maarten Maartens"), the
Dutch author, 56. . . . Rear-Adm. James M.
Forsyth, U.S.N., retired, 73.

August 5. — Dr. George Thomas Little, for more
than thirty years librarian of Bowdoin College, 58.
Sept.-3

Croffut, formerly a
author, and trav-

Wt>*

l«U\

k£

MB Eflk

fx%

eKP

^Bvv^B

THE LATE WILLIAM M. IVINS
(See page 284)

August 6. — Gen. Benjamin F. Tracy, former
Secretary of the Navy and a distinguished New
York lawyer, 85. . . . Ferdinand Sulzberger,
the New York meat-packer, 84.

August 7. — Rev. John Scrimger, D.D., principal
of McGill Presbyterian College (Montreal), 66.

August 8. — Guy Stevens Callender, professor of
political economy in the Sheffield Scientific School
(Yale), 49.

August 9. — George Fitch, the author and hu-
morist, 38.

August 10. — Prof. Thomas Bliss Stillman, of
the Stevens Institute of Technology, a noted chem-
ist, 63. . . . Charles Heber Clark ("Max Ade-
ler"), formerly a well-known humoristl 74.

August 13. — Rear-Adm. John McGowen, U.S.N.,
retired, 72.

August 14. — John Wesley Harper, the pub-
lisher, 84. . . . Prof. Frederick Ward Putnam,
of Harvard, a noted anthropologist and zoologist,
76. . . . Thomas Campbell Bagnia, the blind
musician and composer, 64.

August 16. — Kalman von Szell, former Premier
of Hungary.

August 18. — Dr. Elgin Ralston Lovell Gould, of
New York, interested in movements for model
tenements and loan systems for the poor, 55.

August 19. — Cardinal Serafino Vannutelli, Dean
of the Sacred College, 81.

August 20. — Dr. Paul Ehrlich, the distinguished
German medical scientist, 61. . . . Dr. Charles J.
Finlay, who first discovered that yellow-fever is
transmitted by the mosquito, 81. . . . James Rob-
ert Dunbar, formerly justice of the Superior Court
of Massachusetts, 68.

290

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE RAILWAY STATION AT RIGA, RUSSIA'S BALTIC CITY THREATENED BY THE GERMAN ADVANCE

A STREET SCENE IN KOVNO, CAPTURED BY THE GERMANS LAST MONTH

THE KRASINSKI PLACE. IN WARSAW. THE GREAT POLISH PRIZE WON BY THE GERMANS

RECORD OF CURRENT EVENTS

291

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York

THE GERMAN CROWN PRINCE WITH HIS STAFF ON THE WESTERN BATTLE-FRONT

(Last month various activities of the Crown Prince's command, consisting of Wurttemberger troops, were
reported from the Argonne forest west of Verdun. Some French trenches were taken by the aid of asphyxi-
ating shells, but on the following day the French regained all except the first line of trenches.)

i American Press Association, New York

, A CANADIAN ARTILLERY CORPS SIGHTING. A 4.7 GUN

HISTORY IN CARTOONS

evacuation of War-

THROWN TO THE WOLVES I

From the Sun (New York)

THE outstanding feature of the Euro- aptly characterizes the
pean War during the recent months has saw by the Russians,
been the tremendous
Eastern sweep of the
German forces. Driv-
ing the Grand Duke's
army before them out
of Galicia, the Ger-
mans concentrated on
and captured the
great Polish strong-
hold of Warsaw. The
great Russian retreat
was chronicled by car-
toonists the world
over. Sacrificing the
bear's whelp, is the

way Mr. Carter, of

4-uJ XT.* , V 1 C "WE HAVE MADE THE RUSSIAN BEAR DEVELOP LEGS LIKE A GIRAFFE*

the JNew York bun, „ „., ... ,,T. .

Irorn Kikeriki (Vienna)

HISTORY IN CARTOONS

293

INTERNATIONAL EQUITY, ACCORDING TO JOHN BULL
From the Star-Telegram (Fort Worth)

Between Great Britain on the one hand,
and Germany on the other, Uncle Sam's
position as a neutral nation, endeavoring to
maintain his rights on the sea, is somewhat
exasperating, to say the least. Each of the
powerful belligerents maintains the correct-
ness of its views, and Uncle Sam's only satis-
faction is an increasing accumulation of dip-
lomatic correspondence.

YOU SHOULDN T MIND A LITTLE THING LIKE

THAT, SAM"

From the World (New Yoik)

INTERNATIONAL LAW A BACK NUMBER
A British-German Duet: "It's out o* date!"
From the Sun (Baltimore)

UNCLE SAM, ALMOST SUBMERGED BY A MASS OF

DIPLOMATIC NOTES

From // Fischietto (Turin)

CLIPPING THE EAGLES WINGS
From the Post-Intelligencer (Seattle)

2Q4

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

p '

^pLJi

^Ml

J^vL .pV^^SI

V^^^S^^^

n&j¥

M3kh

'm^y

WmiWmvnSk. \

^v^^S*'-.'

i>V<,^^P6sPjr V

M In

/^sIa! H

l\A\ a

MfM

/ W ^ vSto

IPf^lS

«JKrJ'P^^'

\s !i* ^

_ o N3eN .- . ffc

THE GERMAN REPLY
German Gretchen (to American tourist) : _ "I have
already done so much for you, that there will now be
nothing left for me to do."

From Kladderadatsch © (Berlin)

Kladderadatsch, of Berlin, frankly sug-
gests that Germany has reached the limit of
her concessions to the United States, while
Punch, of London, thinks that Uncle Sam is
ready to lay down his "pen and proceed to
load up his revolver.

ATTENDING TO HIS CORRESPONDENCE
From the Tribune (Chicago)

Austria's defences against starvation

From Kikeriki (Vienna)

BY WAY OF A CHANGE

UNITED WE STAND

Uncle Sam: "Guess I'm about through with letter . North and South America getting together on the

Mexican situation.

writing

From Punch (London)

From the Daily News (St. Paul)

HISTORY IN CARTOONS

295

IN THE RESTAURANT "AU GRAND BALKAN "
(Chorus of guests, ordering what they all wish): "Here with that Macedonia dish."
the Turkey." "Another piece of that Albania pudding."
From De Amstcrdammer (Amsterdam)

"Give me some more of

The question of Bulgaria's entrance into manner to both sides. The other Balkan
the War became very prominent last month, powers, however, also have their territorial
She had made known her price in a frank ambitions, as set forth by the cartoon above.

THE AMERICAN PEACE TREE

, „ THE SEA-SERPENT OF 1915 IS NO IDLE SUMMER

Ihe methods of all three — Bryan, Wilson, and Roose- .

velt,- — in nurturing the tree are different, but the object TALE.

is the same, namely, to secure the next Presidential (A fact well borne out by the recent destructive ex

election." (A Berlin view.) ploits of the German "U" boats.)

From Kladderadatsch © (Berlin) From Kikeriki \Vienna)

296

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A PLEASING TUNE
From the Tribune (Los Angeles)

Public sentiment in favor of the general
"jacking up" of our national defenses has in-
creased to a marked extent. The administra-
tion is actively investigating the condition of
our various defense services, and Secretary
Daniels is proceeding with the formation of
his board of naval advisors and civilian inven-
tors. Military matters are also interesting
our citizens personally, as witness the success-
ful college students' and business men's camps
for the training of volunteer officers.

JUST LOOKING THINGS OVER
From the Star (Washington, D. C.)

A LARGER UMBRELLA FOR UNCLE SAM
From the News Tribune (Duluth)

TIME REMOVES THE FIRST IMPRESSION
From the Times-Dispatch (Richmond)

TRAMP, TRAMP, TRAMP, THE BOYS ARE MARCHING !

One of the first fruits of the campaign for preparedness.

From the Sun (Baltimore)

THE INVENTORS' BOARD AND

THE NAVY

BY WALDEMAR KAEMPFFERT

IT is one of the anomalies of warfare that began his experiments with the telephone;
the machinery for fighting and killing Edison was a patentee of telegraphs and
has been brought to its present ghastly per- phonographs when he gave us the incan-
fection not by swashbuckling, bloodthirsty descent lamp ; Marconi was a mere lad with
soldiers, but by mild-mannered, peace-loving a liking for physics when he conducted his
civilians. True, both army and navy of- first successful experiments in wireless teleg-
ficers have exercised their ingenuity to raphy. With the single conspicuous excep-
heighten the terrors of battle, but theirs are tion of Edison not one of the inventors who
rather academic improvements on the more have blazed new trails gave to the world de-
daring contrivances of civilian mechanics and vices that could be marketed at once. De-
engineers. Who gave us the turreted iron- velopment was necessary, — development by
clad? Not a naval officer, but Ericsson, a less brilliant intellects identified with the
marine engineer. Who invented the ma- industries that were benefited,
chine-gun, which squirts death every day on

a dozen European battlegrounds? Not a HARD R0AD OF THE government inventor

colonel or a captain, but Hiram Maxim, a If, then, the history of invention offers

brilliant American mechanic. Who gave the any criterion Secretary Daniels' plan for

battleship its quick-acting gun-elevating mobilizing our leading inventors and scien-

mechanism? Not an ensign or a commodore, tists for the upbuilding of the navy's materiel

but Jannc, an American mechanical engi- must at once strike everyone as commend-

neer. Who invented the motors for turning able. The tales of mute, inglorious inventors

turrets rapidly? Not a lieutenant, but H. who for lack of appreciation fill paupers'

Ward Leonard, one of Edison's former as- graves are no doubt exaggerated. But they

sistants. Who planned the submarine? Not are surely numerous enough to justify any

a Hull or a Nelson, but Robert Fulton, an reasonable method of removing the obstacles

artist. thrown in the mechanical genius's path by

So, one after another, the really impor- narrow-minded conservatism. As it is, the
tant, the really epoch-making inventions com- introduction of a new machine with mar-
prising the mechanism of warfare prove to velous possibilities is as much a test of op-
be the conceptions of romantically imagina- timism and persistence as of mechanical in-
tive but lamb-like private citizens. Usu- genuity.

ally their contrivances are anything but per- We have been told that the Navy Depar.t-

fect. They must be developed, and it is in ment has rejected inventions only to con-

their development that the professional sol- elude that they had merit after they had

dier has been most serviceable. been adopted by foreign governments. That

It is thus not only with the guns and sub- is not literally true. The fault rests with

marines of war, but also with the telephones Congress rather than with the Navy. Under

and electric lights of peace; for the inven- the present system no adequate sum is ap-

tions that have made the United States and propriated for the systematic examination of

other countries commercially great came not new devices. A few inventors have been

from within given industries, but from with- financed by the Navy Department; but the

out. Always it is a dreamy pioneer, an in- best that can usually be done is to ask the

trepid free-lance, aflame with enthusiasm, inventor to submit a full-sized model at his

who enriches his country with a radically own expense for test. If the invention is a

new labor-saving device or way of utilizing new type of gun for super-dreadnoughts the

energy. Morse was a portrait painter when inventor must spend perhaps $50,000 and

he first turned his attention to the telegraph; haul the weapon at his own risk and expense

Bell was a teacher of deaf-mutes when he to the Government's proving-grounds. A

297

298 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

few rounds are fired ; the gun turns out to woefully behind that of the Germans and

be badly constructed, although the funda- English. If a manufacturer were to follow

mental principle is correct ; a report is sub- the same Chinese plan of copying his more

mitred to the Secretary of the Navy that the enterprising rivals, there would be no Ford

piece failed. The possibility of raising capi- in the automobile industry, no Carnegie in

tal for further experimenting is woefully the steel industry, no Rockefeller in the oil

slim in the face of that adverse official judg- industry.
ment.

MANUFACTURERS LUKEWARM

MISTAKEN TESTING SYSTEM OF OUR ARMY The officer$ of ^ ^ ^ nQt bHnd tQ

and navy tfre absurdity of demanding from the in-

If this same system were followed by busi- ventor of guns and ammunition what no fac-

ness men we would have no telephone, no tory proprietor expects from a designer of

incandescent lamp, no linotype machine, no machine tools or steam engines. Congress has

printing-press, no automatic shoe-making made no provision for the inventor. That

machinery. , Every invention is the product is why the Navy seems lax. Certain moneys

of an evolution. Success in mechanics is are appropriated for building certain ships

founded on instructive failures. Edison and for carrying on a certain amount of

slaved month after month before he pro- auxiliary work. Nothing is set aside for the

duced the first operative incandescent lamp, — inventor, — at least no substantial sum. No

an exhausted bulb in which a thread of doubt Congress fondly imagines that manu-

charred cotton glowed feebly for a few facturers of naval material will spend their

hours. Bell's first telephone could hardly own money for the encouragement of the

transmit speech, and when the first conversa- inventor. But manufacturers are not so com-

tion with the instrument was held between mercially obtuse. If they invest millions in

New York and Boston the man at the trans- a plant for making guns it is because the

mitter had to yell greetings and songs be- machinery can be utilized for other, more

neath a blanket so as not to disturb the in- peaceful purposes. No steel plant would pay

mates of the boarding-house in which he dividends if it made only armor and guns

happened to be living. One million dollars for the Navy.

in money and a decade in time were spent

before the "pulling-over" machine, now part A B0ARD TO analyze new ideas

of every shoe- factory's equipment, was In a single month, since the beginning of

brought to commercial perfection. It cost a the present war, the Bureau of Ordnance

great German chemical manufacturing firm alone has been asked to consider no less than

nearly two million dollars to devise that one hundred and thirty-five proposals for

wonderful process of making synthetic in- the improvement of the Navy's fighting

digo which has completely destroyed the nat- mechanism. Officers already over-burdened

ural indigo industry of India. No great in- with work must pass upon the suggestions.

vention, whether it be a poem or a dynamo, Ninety per cent, of the ideas submitted are

ever leaped from the brain, perfect in every so obviously old or absurd that they can be

detail. And yet the whole system of testing politely dismissed at once. But what of the

inventions for both the army and the navy other 10 percent.? Who knows that among

presupposes finality. them may not be found a radical departure

in gun construction of terrible possibilities?

result: we copy foreign models Qr a method of keeping a battery on a target

What is the result ? Our navy is but a far more effective than that at present in use ?

reproduction of the best to be found abroad. Clearly we need a special bureau or board

Within the last twenty years we have orig- which shall have no other function than that

inated nothing radical. Our naval con- of studying new ideas from every angle and

structors designed super-dreadnoughts only for testing them at the Government's expense,
after England had shown them the way. We

have not a single battle-cruiser in commission, NEED 0F A reseaRCH laboratory
— the type of 25-knot ship that made the To Mr. Edison we owe the excellent sug-
engagement in the Bight of Heligoland sen- gestion that a laboratory be established for
sationally historic. Our submarines have too research and for the development of prom-
few "mother" ships such as Germany has ising schemes. No one appreciates more keen-
designed to act as floating docks and as ly than he the need of investigation and ex-
bases of supplies. Our target practise is periment. Did he not send men to the utter-

THE INVENTORS' BOARD AND THE NAVY 299

most parts of the earth in quest of fibres and that occurred off Coronel and Falkland Is-
grasses that might prove available for the lands sailors were drowned by the hundred,
making of carbon-lamp filaments? Did he Cannot life-rafts of sufficient size and buoy-
not himself conduct literally thousands of ex- ancy be carried and stored away even though
periments before he hit upon a particular va- decks must be cleared for action before going
riety of Japanese bamboo, only to discard into battle ? A torpedo can be directed from a
that eventually in order to spin a filament submarine only after an officer has by com-
f rom a solution of guncotton ? Did he not pass taken the bearings of the hostile ship
fail a hundred times before he produced a upon the destruction of which he is bent. Is
marketable phonograph? there no way of deranging his compass and

Such is the task of improving the highly thwarting him?
complex organism of a battleship that a re- The development of a single invention may
search laboratory is a vital necessity if the mean a revolution in strategy. Just as the
lay inventor is to be encouraged. No one telescope made modern astronomy possible,
man is omniscient enough to devise, unaided, just as the oil immersion lens opened up the
new steels, new powders, new compressed whole field of modern pathology, so unex-
foods, new torpedoes. Modern invention is pected effects may follow the adoption of an
more than ever the result of cooperative ef- apparently minor improvement worked out
fort. The new gas-filled tungsten incan- in a laboratory.

descent lamp which has so wonderfully cheap- But once a laboratory is established, — a
ened electric lighting was developed not by a laboratory in which the foremost scientific
single superb intellect, but by a regiment of investigators and engineers are installed, —
chemists, metallurgists, physicists, micro- it may be questioned whether we need a
scopists, photometricians, and spectroscopists, supervising board of civilians. The Depart-
working together unobtrusively in the splen- ment of Agriculture, the Bureau of Mines,
didly equipped laboratories of a great electric the Bureau of Standards, and other govern-
company, one man concerning himself only ment institutions conduct an immense amount
with gas pressures, another with the physical of extremely useful scientific research for the
properties of wire, a third with the improve- benefit of farmers, miners, and manufac-
ment of lamp bases, a fourth with the dis- turers; but no one has yet suggested that
covery of a better glass, — the results achieved civilians shall direct their investigations. If
by all being ultimately welded together in a an inventor of telephones patents a method
product which is improving not only year by of talking from San Francisco to New York
year but month by month. his discovery is passed upon not by the board

of directors of a telephone company, but by

THINGS THAT SHOULD BE TRIED OUT BY frained engineers. Indeed) ^ directOrS never

the navy jiear Qf tne jnventor jn j-hg first instance at

What may not be expected from a simi- all. The corporation's research laboratory is
larly conducted naval laboratory? Take the the inventor's court of first and last resort,
single problem of gun erosion alone. Every- Only if the invention is worth purchasing are
one knows that the rifles of our battleships the directors consulted. Establish Mr. Edi-
may be fired scarcely two hundred times ; son's laboratory and the Daniels Board be-
it is assumed that the hot gases from the ex- comes superfluous,
plosives pit and score the bore of a gun so

that it must be returned to the shops in order inventors to pass on inventions
to be relined. We have some plausible the- There still remains the question whether a
ories to account for gun erosion, but no facts, board of inventors composed of Edison, Or-
Only laboratory research will give them to ville Wright, and other prominent inventors
us; and when we have them we may be able will really serve its purpose. It must accom-
to invent guns of more resistant steel alloys, plish something merely because the public ex-
— guns that can perhaps be fired a thousand pects action of some kind ; but it may be
times or more. doubted if it will prove an ideal organization.

The problem of gun erosion is but one Inventors are not always the most charitable
among a hundred that leap to the mind. Bat- judges of inventions, — particularly the inven-
tleships seem helpless against torpedoes. Can tions of competitors. When John Ericsson
no adequate protection be devised ? A sub- submitted the plans of the Monitor to
marine has only to dive in order to escape a Napoleon III. he learned what it means
surface enemy. Can no form of under-water to have his schemes judged by a rival. Na-
submarine-chaser be invented? In the battles poleon gave Ericsson's drawings to Dupuy de

300

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Lome, probably the boldest engineer and in-
ventor that France ever produced, — the type
of man who would grace any technical com-
mittee of public safety. Dupuy de Lome re-
jected Ericsson's plans. Why? He was the
inventor of an excellent ironclad himself. If
such occurrences are typical, what may not
be expected when the improver of a torpedo
submits his ideas to a board one of whose
members is himself an inventor of torpedoes?
The patent infringement suits that make
dreary reading in law reports supply evidence
enough that inventors, like opera tenors, are
inoculated with the germ of jealousy.

THE ENGLISH BOARD OF SCIENTISTS

The idea of invoking the aid of the most
imaginative and at the same time the most
practical minds in the country for the benefit
of the Navy is not original with Secretary
Daniels. In England H. G. Wells has long
conducted an energetic newspaper campaign
for the purpose of compelling the British
War Office and Admiralty, by the sheer
force of public opinion, to accept the advice
of the leading British scientists and thus to
place the army in France on a plane of tech-
nical efficiency at least comparable with that
of the German enemy. He has succeeded so
far that England has at last bestirred herself
to the point of creating a board which is to
consider the suggestions of laymen.

How strikingly different is the genesis of
the American and British Boards! In Eng-

land a whole nation must be shaken out of
its apathy, out of its almost sullen indiffer-
ence to organized scientific research. In the
United States, Congress must be prodded into
taking a livelier interest in our national de-
fenses. That explains at once the difference
between the English Board (composed as it is
of Admiral Fisher, a great naval officer, Sir
J. J. Thomson, a great physicist, Sir Charles
A. Parsons, a great engineer, and Doctor
George T. Beilby, a great industrial chemist)
and the American board composed of distin-
guished inventors whose remarkable achieve-
ments have in years past inspired column
after column of newspaper comment and
admiration. Not one of the members of the
English board is as conspicuous a public
figure as Thomas A. Edison. Indeed, Edi-
son is probably better known to London
taxicab drivers than Sir J. J. Thomson or
Doctor George T. Beilby.

Swayed as our legislatures are by popular
opinion, Secretary Daniels has acted shrewd-
ly. Congress must be shaken into activity
by an advertising scheme of national propor-
tions. The willingness of Edison to head
the Board is a spectacular advertisement.
Reject the advice of an Edison, the greatest
inventor that America or any other country
has ever produced? Congress can hear the
hisses of the multitude in its mind's ear.
That is why we may expect decisive action
for the benefit of the Navy when the House
and the Senate convene again.

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

ONE OF THE NEW OCEAN-CROSSING SUBMARINES OF THE UNITED STATES NAVY-THE G-3
(She can cross the Atlantic and return without renewing her supply of oil fuel)

International News Service, New York

SWINGING ALONG LIKE A TROOP OF REGULARS

THE PLATTSBURG RESPONSE

A Citizens' Movement Toward Military Preparedness
BY WILLIAM MENKEL

PLATTSBURG, Jn northern New York,
is picturesquely situated on the western
shore of Lake Champlain. Besides being a
United States customs .port and a thriving
manufacturing community, it is an attrac-
tive summer resort, and has interesting mili-
tary and historical associations. Here is lo-
cated an army post with barracks that are
among the largest in the United States. Off
Valcour Island near-by, on October 11,
1776, the English and American fleets, com-
manded, respectively, by Benedict Arnold
and Sir Guy Carleton, fought the first
naval battle that ever occurred between
Great Britain and the United States. Dur-
ing the War of 1812 Plattsburg was the
headquarters of the American forces on the
Northern frontier. The famous battle of
Lake Champlain, in which Commodore Mc-
Donough defeated a British fleet, took place
in Plattsburg Bay, and in a land action in
the vicinity General McComb repulsed a
superior British force.

' But last month Plattsburg received more
attention from the country at large than ever
before in its history. This was owing to
the fact that there was conducted here a mil-

itary school more unique than any ever held
on American soil, — or anywhere else for that
matter.

Nearly twelve hundred men, — enough to
form eight full companies at war strength, —
gathered here on August 10 for a four weeks'
course of military instruction. This alone
did not make the encampment significant.
It was the type of the men, the work they
accomplished, and the spirit of it all, that
gave the enterprise its remarkable character.

THE UNUSUAL PERSONNEL

.for these were not boys from a military
academy, nor was it a college students' mili-
tary instruction camp, such as its immediate
predecessor at this ideal spot. The pupils
here were business and professional men,
prominent in public affairs and in private
life. Among them were diplomats, — inclu-
ding an ex-ambassador, — several ex-gover-
nors, high city officials, financiers, lawyers,
college professors, writers, physicians, engi-
neers, and merchants, as well as noted sports-
men, and a generous sprinkling of humble
clerks. They came mainly from the big
cities of the East, — Boston, New York, Phil-

301

302

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

PRIVATE ROBERT BACON
(Ex-Ambassador to France)

adelphia, Chicago, Baltimore, and Washing-
ton,— with large groups from many other
widely scattered sections. Twenty-six States
in all, and the District of Columbia, were
represented in the camp. Some men came
from as far south as Louisiana and others
from the States of Colorado and California.
More than 90 per cent, of them were univer-
sity graduates, and the professional or busi-
ness experience of the remaining 10 per cent,
or so had enough value to bring the general
standard of intelligence up to a very high
average. Not more than a third of the men
had ever had any previous military training.
The newspapers made much of this un-
usual personnel of the camp, the distinction
and wealth of the men, and their personal
doings. The emphasis placed on these fea-
tures undoubtedly tended to give a wrong
impression.

THEY MEANT BUSINESS

This was no mere play-soldiering, no
sporting trip, or summer outing with mili-
tary trappings. Social diversions were barred,
and wives, sisters, and sweethearts were no-
ticeably absent. These men came to work
and to learn. They did both in dead earnest.
Shunning publicity to the best of their abil-
ity, they indulged in no spectacular personal
"stunts" for the benefit of the daily press.

Of idle jesting about the business in hand
there was none. The orders of the day,
self-imposed, and obeyed to the letter, were
for hard, steady work and absolute submis-
sion to discipline.

Men like the Mayor of New York, chief
of an army of 60,000 city employees, and
Commissioner Arthur Woods, in authority
over New York's police force of nearly
12,000 men (which, by the way, is more than
one-third of the mobile army now in the
continental limits of the United States) , did
duty submissively as privates. In more than
one case men obeyed orders given by those
who in private life are their subordinates.
With the donning of their khaki uniforms
the personalities of all these eminent gentle-
men were completely merged with the mass,
— ex-governors and ex-ambassadors, may-
ors, commissioners and so on, becoming sim-
ply Private Smith or Private Jones, and the
whole group forthwith plunging into the
serious business before them'. That business
was to learn, during their brief course, all
that they possibly could of the real work
of a soldier.

All branches of modern army service were
represented in the camp, — infantry, cavalry,
artillery, machine-gun battery, motor trans-
portation, and signal, medical, and sanitary

) Underwood & Underwood, New York

|R. T. E. DARBY, CAMP PHYSICIAN, INOCULATING
THE MEN AGAINST TYPHOID

THE PLATTSBURG RESPONSE

303

Photograph by American Press Association, New York .

GENERAL WOOD, THE GUIDING SPIRIT OF THE CAMP, AND HIS CAMP STAFF
(From left to right: Capt. Halstead Dorey, Camp Commander; Co). E. F. Glenn, Chief of Staff of the
Eastern Department; Major-General Leonard Wood, Commander of the Eastern Department; Col. J. B. Bellinger;
and Capt. Gordon Johnston, Adjutant of the Camp.

corps. The use of motor-cars, notable for
its importance in the European war, was
in the nature of an experiment here, for
no such equipment has as yet been tried
in our army. This automobile division, to-
gether with the machine-gun troop of some
sixty men, was under the command of Cap-
tain R. C. Boiling. The cars were loaned
by various manufacturers, and consisted of
officers' reconnoitering car, searchlight car,
hospital car, a car with a machine-gun mount-
ed upon it, and a dozen or so of motor-trucks
and other automobiles.

AND THEY WORKED HARD

No men ever worked harder at the busi-
ness or, — according to the testimony of army
experts, — achieved more in the same time.
The day's routine, from the reveille call at
5:45 in the morning to 10 o'clock taps at
night, was crowded with tasks. Setting-up
exercises, infantry and cavalry drill, gun
sighting and aiming and artillery practise,
map-reading and signalling, occupied the
day until supper-time at six o'clock. Then
the men gathered in a large semi-circular
group on the parade-ground and listened to
a lecture on some phase of military work,
or an address by a noted visitor. After the
talk the men were really free to do as they
pleased until bed-time. But the periods of

rest, both during the day and at night,
brought no cessation of effort. Work went
on voluntarily. All over the tented field,
men drilled, or sat studying, or lay prone,
practising the sighting of their rifles. Nor
did these self-imposed tasks end with day-
Jight. Walking over the grounds in the
darkness of the night, one could hear short
and vigorous commands, followed by the
sound of tramping feet, and the thud of guns
on the rain-soaked sod. Turning the corner
of the company street, you would come upon
the dimly outlined figures of a squad still
hard at work. Further on, where there was
a powerful electric light, forty or fifty men
would be gathered in a group, and, — ap-
proaching to find what was holding the close
interest of the men at this hour, — you could
see Captain Dorey, or some other regular
army officer, before a blackboard explaining
some infantry formation. And everywhere,
on benches, under the lights at the corners
of the streets, or in their tents, men singly or
in twos or threes, pored over their text-books.

GETTING AHEAD OF THEIR LESSONS

So grimly did these men go at their tasks,
one would easily have obtained the impres-
sion that the enemy had fixed a time for
landing on our shores, and that the day was
not far off. They outran the pace set for

304

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

American Press Association, New York

LEARNING HOW TO OPERATE THE THREE-INCH FIELD GUNS

them and constantly got ahead of their les-
sons. The word "shirk" was not in their
lexicons. Sick leave was reduced to a mini-
mum by the men themselves. Less than 1
per cent, were absent from duty, and these
only for serious reasons. Such thirst for
knowledge is exceptional at any time. But
here were men of large public and business

ONE OF THE MOTOR-CARS, WITH A MACHINE-GUN
(J. G. Milburn and Van Ness Merle-Smith)

affairs, most of them past the text-book study-
ing age, giving up four weeks of their pre-
cious time, doing heavy field work by day and
knitting their foreheads over books at night.
And such an array of books as these men had
in their tents! Besides the Infantry and
Cavalry Drill Regulations, the "Manual of
Military Training," and the "Field Service
Regulations," there were works on "Tactical
Principles and Problems," "Elements of
Military Hygiene," and "Military Map-
reading." Some of this was "required" read-
ing, but most of it optional. The demand
for text-books actually exceeded the supply
at the camp stores.

The earnestness with which the men
worked, and the high standard of intelligence
represented, told heavily in the re:ults
achieved. The rate of progress was ten times
more rapid than that usually attained by
men in this field. After only a few days'
training the men maneuvered on the parade-
grounds with splendid alignment, eliciting
the applause of visitors and the praise of army
officers. The "close order" marching, how-
ever, was far from being the main thing.
That was simply for discipline. The real
business was battle practise, — field work in
extended order, lying on the ground and
shooting, advancing over rough country to-
ward the enemy, digging trenches and oc-
cupying them even when filled with water.
This serious side of the business of fight-
ing, the drab drudgery of the soldier's work

THE PLATTSBURG RESPONSE

305

Underwood & Underwood, New York

TEACHING THE MEN HOW TO HANDLE THEIR RIFLES (LIEUTENANT BULL AS INSTRUCTOR)

in modern warfare, was what received the
greatest emphasis.

WHAT WAS ACCOMPLISHED

These men were not graduated as officers
from this brief schooling. It was not in-
tended that they should be. The four weeks'
intensive course covered the work that oc-
cupies five or six months in the usual train-,
ing of soldiers, and that gives men a good
grounding in military education. With this
experience they can go on next year where
they have now left off. It is suggested that
the study may be continued during the win-
ter by means of correspondence. But if these
men go no further in their work, — and they
are not the type of men who quit, — they will
still be far better qualified to become officers
than men fresh from the shop, the desk, and
the field. They have also become competent
to choose the particular branch of the serv-
ice to join in case of need, — whether the in-
fantry, the cavalry, artillery, hospital, sani-
tation, or signal corps, — thus avoiding mis-
takes made by men in -the Spanish War.
Moreover, these civilians have come into inti-
mate touch with an admirable body of regular
army officers, and mutual profit has resulted.
Those in charge of the camp, from Captain
Halstead Dorey, the commander, and the
Adjutant, Capt. Gordon Johnston, all down

Sept.-4

the line, were soldiers and gentlemen of the
highest type, whose instruction was courte-
ously and efficiently given.

The success achieved at Plattsburg was
highly gratifying to General Wood, as well
as to everyone else who had opportunity for
observation. It is worth noting that while
attendance at this camp did not increase the
obligation of the men to any future service
with the colors, their spirit was such that
there can be no doubt of their willingness to
serve in time of need.

WHY THIS CAMP?

The thing grew from a very small begin-
ning. A few men, becoming interested in
our lack of preparation, were eager to secure
some military instruction. General Wood
gladly consented to help them, making the
provision that they should gather a company
of at least 75 or 100. He would doubtless
have been gratified if no more than this num-
ber had turned out. After the movement
had started, however, enthusiasm grew rap-
idly, and when the time came to start for
Plattsburg over a thousand applications for
enrollment had been received.

These men did not leave their affairs to at-
tend the camp for pleasure, or for the nov-
elty of the thing. Probably any of them
would have chosen other methods for mere

International News Service, Piioto by American Press Ass'n.

D. A. REID, OF PITTS- W. STUYVESANT CHANLER, HAMILTON FISH, JR., GEORGE WHARTON PEP-
T>URG AND REGIS H. POST, EX-GOVERNOR OF PORTO RICO PER, OF PHILADELPHIA

(Brown Bros. © International News Service,

NELSON O'SHAUGH- A GROUP INCLUDING J. H. LOWELL, OF BOSTON, AND J. W. FARLEY (PUBLISH -

NESSY AND DUDLEY CHARLES E. WARREN, PRESIDENT OF THE LINCOLN ER, BOSTON HERALD),

FIELD MALONE NATIONAL BANK, OF NEW YORK AND G. W. HUBBLE

J. W. PICKERING, OF (l) ARTHUR WOODS, POLICE COMMISSIONER OF NEW RHINELANDER WALDO,

BOSTON, THE OLDEST YORK; (2) ARCHIBALD ROOSEVELT ; (3) CAPT. G. H. EX -COMMISSIONER OF

"ROOKIE" (AGE 67) WHITE, AND (4) THEODORE ROOSEVELT, JR. NEW YORK POLICE
306

THE PLATTSBURG RESPONSE

307

Photograph by American Press Association, New York

MAYOR MITCHEL OF NEW YORK, LEADING A CAVALRY CHARGE

summer recreation. Some of them had al- larger navy and a larger mobile army, but

ready had their outings. Others gave up for more reserves, more equipment of all

vacations to enlist in the camp. To all of kinds, and for the systematizing of our trans-

them it meant the giving up of a twelfth of a portation and supply forces. We need a sys-

year's time. And what was the meaning of tern of military training that will give us a

it all? Why did they do this thing? sufficiently large body of reserves and will

To fit themselves for service to their provide for the raising of volunteers when

country in time of need. To make of them- the actual need arises,
selves efficient units in a system of national

defense. One eminent member of the camp, fallacy of the volunteer system
— who had brought two sons with him, — said The plan prepared by the General Staff in

he was there as a personal protest against our 1912, and approved by the Secretary of War,

condition of unpreparedness. The men gen- calls for a force of 500,000 men, regulars and

erally felt the same way. They were con- state militia, and in addition for the raising

vinced of the necessity of putting the coun- of 300,000 volunteers. Once such a plan is

try in a better state of preparation for de- provided, the volunteers can be raised at

fense, and were willing to
contribute their share of
personal service promptly
toward that end. They
were not the kind who are
ignorant of conditions either
here or abroad. Intelligent
and efficient, they were men
who are used to going at a
problem in a direct way, to
achieve maximum results
with a minimum expenditure
of time. They saw a prob-
lem and applied themselves
personally, promptly, and
practically to its solution.
The camp, in its spirit and
methods, furnished a lesson
in efficiency for the develop-
ment of our nation's program
of defense.

It is now fairly well
known that the need of the

need, and they will be forth-
coming when the call is is-
sued. General Wood is as-
sured of this, and has only
the highest praise for the
loyalty of the American vol-
unteer, in spite of a false
impression to the contrary.
It is not the volunteer, or
the volunteer spirit that
General Wood decries. The
thing condemned is the vol-
unteer system, that leaves
everything to be done at the
last moment, — the idea that
when the fire has already
broken out, there is time
enough to organize your bri-
gade, skirmish about for
hose, commandeer a cart,
seek your water connections,
and try to put your fire out.
Even our volunteer fire de-

CAPT. R. C POLLING OF THE

country is not only for a machine-gun troop (right) partments do not work on

308

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

this plan. Their apparatus has all been pro-
vided in advance and is ready for the call.
Similarly our military plans should be pre-
pared in advance, the system duly worked
out. The regular army should be enlarged
immediately, with sufficient men for garrison-
ing our outlying possessions and the coast
defenses, besides a reasonable force as a
mobile army within the country. The rais-
ing of the volunteers may be left until the
crisis comes. But the thing that cannot be
left until that particular moment is the pro-
viding of officers to train these volunteers.
Officers must be developed in time of peace,
so as to be ready to take the million or so of
Mr. Bryan's "between sunrise and sunset
volunteers," and turn them from a disorgan-
ized, helpless mob into an effective machine.
To leave the training of the officers to the
last minute means the wanton sacrifice of the
volunteers in the first shock of battle, — "de-
liberate murder by the nation," as a great
soldier termed it. There is a pathetic, warn-
ing note in the recent words of an English-
man whose son was sent to Flanders after
only three months' training and was killed
in action. Said he: "All the men of my
family have been either in the army or the
navy, and I am proud of that fact. The
only thing I regret is that my boy did not
have even a sporting chance."

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF OFFICERS

This, therefore, — the providing of officers
for the training of men, — is the great pur-
pose of such institutions as the Plattsburg
camp of last month. To officer properly the
million and a quarter volunteers that would
probably be called for in a case of sudden
need, — and modern war is sudden, with the
aggressor well prepared, — would require
some 40,000 officers. The sources of supply

for such officers are now limited. Retired
military men who are still young enough to
serve will furnish some, though not many.
Those who have qualified through examina-
tions and whose names are listed by the War
Department, form another source, also lim-
ited. The military schools of high standing
can supply a number. Then there are the
agricultural and mechanical colleges which,
under the Morrill Land Grant Act of 1862,
receive government aid on condition that they
provide military courses. But the military
instruction in these institutions is variable
in amount and quality. It needs to be stand-
ardized. When this is done a large number
of officers may be obtained from them.

All these sources, properly regulated by
the government and under control of the
War Department, will assure a regular an-
nual supply of volunteer officers. But Con-
gressional action is needed, and it is hoped
this will be forthcoming as a result of the
increasing interest in the subject of our na-
tional defenses.

Meanwhile, this camp of business and pro-
fessional men at Plattsburg shows the temper
of a portion of our citizens, and their de-
termination to discharge their obligation to
their country. The word obligation, by the
way, needs emphasis, for it is an obligation,
as General Wood has pointed out; not a
merely voluntary affair, a free-will offering,
but a debt to the nation, a blood tax as real
as any other tax.

This highly successful Plattsburg experi-
ment, the first camp of its kind in the coun-
try, was held under the auspices of the East-
ern Department of the United States Army.
It is gratifying to note that the Western
Department has planned i similar camp for
the coast, to open about the first of this month
at the Presidio, at San Francisco.

THE EVENING LECTURE TO THE MEN MASSED IN A SEMICIRCLE ON THE GROUND

GERMANY'S GREAT SWEEP
EASTWARD

BY FRANK H. SIMONDS

I. WHY GERMANY WENT EAST trians and Von Hindenburg's first drive at

Warsaw, made with a relatively small force

THE first phase of the Great War has and a raid rather than a serious bid for de-
long ago become clear in the mind of cision, had temporarily relieved the pressure
all observers. In August of last year the upon the beaten Austrians and held up the
whole German military machine was directed Russian advance toward Cracow and the
against France with the purpose of elimi- Carpathians.

nating the Republic from the conflict in the Successful in postponing Austrian disaster,
first six weeks. The failure at the Marne Hindenburg's first campaign demonstrated
was followed by the repulse on the Yser. clearly that Russia was becoming too for-
Not only was Germany unable to get a midable to be left to Austria. Austria, too,
decision in her first campaign, but she lost had become far too weak to be relied upon
much of the territory occupied by her troops for any great feat of arms in the future,
in the first great advance. except when her armies should be reorganized

More than this, as recent reports begin to by Germans and her masses stiffened by
make clear, Germany not only missed a de- German contingents.

cision, but she lost the great chance to In December, then, we have the first of the
occupy the Channel ports of France and thus long series of German operations in the East,
obtain a base for her attacks upon Great which were designed to bring about a de-
Britain. When the main effort had been cision in this field. For, — note the unity
checked at the Marne and German troops and consistency of German thought as re-
were safe behind the Aisne, there came the vealed in her strategy, — it was essential that
second and last effort in the west, the drive Germany should get a decision over one of
at Calais, which was stopped at Ypres. her foes, before they could collectively beat
With this drive German offensive operations her down. What she had tried to do against
in the west ended. The great deadlock was France, it was now even more essential that
an accomplished fact after November 1, and she should accomplish against Russia. She
the last shots of the Battle of Ypres were had planned to bring her victorious armies
fired on November 15. west from France to destroy Russia. She

Meantime the whole face of the situation must now fight a campaign to release all her
had changed. Austria had failed utterly in eastern armies for use against the Allies in
her mission. Hers was the duty to hold to the west.

Russia, while Germany disposed of France. Thus, in a military sense we are witness-
For six weeks the Hapsburg armies were to ing to-day the closing operations in the second
hold back the Czar's masses. But in four, phase of the war. Germany's second bid for
the Austrian armies had been routed and a decision is at the critical point. Within
were fleeing from Lemberg to the San. Ger- the next few weeks we shall know whether
many had not in six weeks disposed of the decision that was not to be had in the
France, but long before this time was up west has been attained in the east and the
Russia was well along in the work of dis- victory lost at the Marne has been retrieved
posing of Austria. at the Vistula.

It is well, then, to fix on November 1 as In view of the importance of the eastern
approximately the date when Germany de- operation; in view of the obvious fact that
cided to turn east, to reverse her program it constitutes the most colossal military opera-
and, while holding back French and British tion of modern war, in numbers, in extent
troops in the west, strive to eliminate Russia, of territory, in strategic combinations, I
In the meantime, early in October, she had purpose to devote most of my comment for
sent troops from the west to aid the Aus- this month to a slightly detailed review of

309

310

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

BALTIC

SEA

FIELD OF THE TEUTONIC ADVANCE AGAINST RUSSIA

To guard against
such an attack Russia
had long ago fortified
the front of these two
sides of the triangle.
On the north nature
had done much to aid
the engineers, and the
Niemen, B o b r, and
Narew rivers, with sur-
rounding swamps,
made a prime military
obstacle, which, was
strengthened by for-
tresses at various
points. Kovno, Osso-
wetz, Lomza, Ostro-
lenka, Rozan, and
Novo Georgievsk in a
line from east to west
covered the Petrograd-
Warsaw railroad,
along the whole face
of the East Prussian
frontier, whence a Ger-
man attack might be
expected.

On the south, the
the eastern campaign and leave to another Kiev-Warsaw railroad is covered for a long
number the discussion of other phases of the distance by the Vistula River. Ivangorod,
war, as yet wholly insignificant by contrast, at the great bend of the Vistula, was strongly

fortified. A hundred miles southeast of
II. THE EASTERN BATTLEFIELD Ivangorod begin the great Pinsk marshes,

which offer a serious military obstacle, and
At the outset of such a discussion it is the roads into this district are covered by the
necessary, once more, to recall the main fea- fortresses of Lusk, Rowno, and Dubno. But
tures of the geography of the eastern battle- in this gap between the Vistula and the
field as it affects the military operations, swamps there is no fortified post. Lublin
Russian Poland, extending into the territory and Cholm, the stations on the Kiev railroad
of the Central Powers, forms a gigantic in this district, are open towns. This Lub-
salient, is more or less suggestive of a big lin gap, then, is the weak joint in the Rus-
rubber ball held in the mouth of a dog. The sian armor.

upper teeth are supplied by East Prussia, the Now behind this first line of fortifications,
lower by Galicia. covering the Warsaw triangle, the Russians

The military geography is quite different have been recently constructing a second line,
from the political. This may be indicated This runs due south from Kovno on the
by the lines of the Petrograd-Warsaw and Niemen, behind the Niemen to Grodno, then
Kiev-Warsaw railroads, which form the south through Brest-Litowsk to the Pinsk
sides of a great triangle, of which Warsaw is marshes at Kovel. This new line is the base
the apex. Only so long as these railroads of the Warsaw triangle. In making this
were in Russian hands could Russia hold second line the Russians paid most attention
Warsaw. If these railroads could be cut, to Brest-Litowsk, which is due east of War-
while the mass of the Russian armies were saw and at the point of intersection of the
about Warsaw, that is west of the points Moscow- Warsaw railroad, and the line from
where the lines were cut, then they might be the Petrograd-WarsawT railroad at Bielo-
enveloped, captured, or at the least, driven stock to the Kiev-Warsaw line at Kovel.
in a confused mass eastward through the gap In making her plans a few years ago Rus-
between the invaders coming north and sia announced that her mobilization would
south. take place on the Brest-Litowsk line, instead

I Paul Thompson, New York

American Press Association

■ * <^Hb«

v*l

JCk

American Press Association

Association11 PreSS THE BIG PERSONALITIES IN THE GREAT STRUGGLE ON THE EASTERN FRONT

Top Picture: The German Emperor (center); beside him, to the right, General von Seect, Chief of the Genera.
Staff of Mackensen's army; the tall figure on the right is General Mackensen. Center Row: General von Bulow;
Grand Duke Nicholaevitch, Commander of the Russian armies; Field-Marshal von Hindenburg. Bottom Picture:
Prince Leopold, of Bavaria, who tntered Warsaw at the head of the German forces, with his staff on the Eastern
front (the Prince is facing this way, and has a beard).

311

312 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

of about Warsaw. This roused French pro- escaped only by a retreat which ended in
test and the plans were subsequently modi- something approaching a panic-stricken flight,
iied. But it is worth recalling that Russia This was the first try of the Central Powers
years ago recognized that the Polish salient1 at the Polish salient.

was a dangerous thing to defend and had Russian strategy now disclosed a vastly
already contemplated abandoning it in the ambitious purpose. It set out to abolish the
opening days of the conflict. Polish salient by a double invasion. East

With these few geographical facts in mind Prussia and Galicia were both to be taken
it is now possible to indicate the situation, at the same moment and the Russian military
If the Polish salient were attacked at the front carried to the Vistula, from the Thorn
same time by armies coming north out of to Dantzig, and to the Carpathians from
Galicia and striking at the Lublin gap and Cracow to Rumania. Could this plan be
south out of East Prussia aiming at the for- carried out Russia would then have to main-
tresses opposite the Lublin gap on the Narew tain only a straight line from the mouth of
River, notably Ostrolenka, Ossowetz, and the Vistula to the Rumanian frontier. All
Lomza, then the line of retreat of all the danger incident to the Polish salient would
Russian armies to the east would be threat- be abolished.

ened, and if the attack were completely sue- But the Prussian victory of Tannenberg
cessful might be cut off, as by a pair of destroyed one half of this scheme. East
pincers. Prussia was not occupied. The upper of the

On the other hand an isolated attack from two millstones remained poised above Poland,
the north or from the south would carry no On the other hand the Galician operation
deadly peril, because, even if the northern was uniformly successful, and by April Rus-
or southern rail lines were cut, there was sia had carried her military front west from
room and there were railroads available for the Polish frontier to the Carpathians. There
retreat from Warsaw, if the invader could was now no Polish salient. Rather there
not be checked. We shall see presently how was an East Prussian salient, between Poland
the single thrusts failed and how the first and the Baltic. Again and again Russia had
combined north and south thrust broke in the attempted to crush in this salient, but the
whole Polish salient and compelled the with- defeat of the Mazurian Lakes had confirmed
drawal to the second line of defense, which the decision of Tannenberg and put an end
is the Brest-Litowsk line. to these efforts.

On the other hand the same period had
III. FlRST KFFORTS seen successive failures of the Germans to

operate against the apex and the northern

Very early in the progress of the war, side of the Polish salient. The bloody strug-
while the attention of the world was fixed gle about Lodz, in November, had merely
upon the western field, Berlin and Vienna carried the Germans to the Bzura line, where
bulletins began to chronicle successful opera- the real military front of the Russians began,
tions in the district just south of Lublin. An Time and again Mackensen and Hindenburg
Austrian success at Krasnik in the last week had attempted to break through the Kovno-
of August, 1914, was made much of in Ber- Novo Georgievsk barrier, but every effort
lin, but promptly thereafter forgotten. Now had failed.

what actually happened was that an Austrian By March it was plain to the world, as it
army had been mobilized quickly and thrust probably had been much earlier to the Ger-
north at the Lublin gap. Its mission was to man high command, that the invasion of
break in the south side of the Polish salient, Poland could only succeed when it was made
cut the Warsaw-Kiev railroad at Lublin and through Galicia, that the Lublin gap was
advance against the Warsaw-Moscow line at the one vulnerable point in the Polish salient
Siedlce, west of Brest-Litowsk. and this was to be reached only through

This ambitious strategical venture col- Galicia and after Lemberg had been retaken,
lapsed, when the Russians, sending their At the same time there was equally patent
masses into Galicia east of Lemberg, routed the hopelessness of any Russian effort to beat
the Austrian armies about the Galician capi- down the East Prussian salient. Russia had
tal and began to flow west toward the San. therefore transferred her masses to the Car-
This put them in the rear of the Austrian pathians and in April was striving to break
armies at or near Lublin and these forces through the mountains into Hungary, having
— — .,. , „ ' . ,. at last captured Przemysl and its great gar-

_ •'As a military term, the noun salient" signifies
6imply a projecting angle. riSOn.

GERMANY'S GREAT SWEEP EASTWARD

313

Underwood 8c Underwood, New York

THE GREAT RUSSIAN RETREAT
In this picture, received in the United States late in August, can be seen a Russian column in orderly
retreat from Galicia, while the peasants, in their picturesque costumes, stand by as interested observers.

Photograph by Paul Thompson.

ON THE TRAIL OF THE RUSSIAN ARMIES
A German pontoon bridge thrown across a Russian stream, during the pursuit of the Grand Duke's forces-

314

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

In March the second great crisis of the
war arrived. The first had been in the
Battle of the Marne. Had the British been
able at this time to put Kitchener's million
in the field, amply munitioned for an offen-
sive, the Germans would have been unable
to concentrate all their troops just coming
out of training-camps in the east. An Anglo-
French offensive would have demanded at-
tention. Again, had the ill-starred Dar-
danelles campaign succeeded, Russia might
have received some of the ammunition, the
lack of which was to cost her dearly in the
next few weeks.

But the Allied chance was lost, mainly, if
not wholly by British unreadiness. A pre-
liminary attack by the Germans about Ypres
disclosed the British weakness, a number of
French attacks were beaten down from
Alsace to Artois. Germany was free to make
her great bid for a decision against Russia.
She was bound to make it in Galicia, because
of the impregnability of the northern de-
fenses of Poland. Thus about May 1, there
breaks out that tremendous engagement
along the Dunajec-Biala line which is the
prelude to the march to Warsaw.

IV. From the Dunajec to the
Vistula

Under the storm of the attack of Macken-
sen the Russian line along the Dunajec
melted into rapid flight. There was here
something of a rout which for the moment
imperilled the whole Russian mass along the
Carpathians. For a week the world watched
to see if the Grand Duke would succeed in
extricating his Carpathian armies from be-
tween the pincers, which were supplied by
Mackensen's army moving eastward through
Galicia and the Austrian troops coming north
through the passes.

The Russian commander succeeded, al-
though his losses were tremendous. Then
came the second problem: Could the ad-
vance be arrested along the San and the
Dniester? If the Russians could hold the
line from Ivangorod on the Vistula to Przem-
ysl, then the Lublin gap was still closed. But
the Russian ammunition again failed. Przem-
ysl was retaken, then Lemberg. Galicia had
been reconquered. A thin line of Russians
hung on east of Lemberg, but the beaten
masses were going north into the Lublin gap,
followed by Mackensen.

In a word the Polish salient was now
restored. The conditions of the opening
days of the war were reproduced. The time

had come when an Austrian army could again
be driven north toward 'Lublin, toward the
Warsaw-Kiev railroad. At the same time
Hindenburg in East Prussia was again in the
field striking south against Ossowetz, Ostro-
lenka, and Lomza. The Russian position had
become that of a nut between the jaws of a
cracker. The masses holding Warsaw and
the lines along the Bzura-Rawka were
threatened a hundred miles in their rear by
a double thrust.

Two separate phases are to be noted in
what followed and they are marked by the
successive speculations of all military ob-
servers, first as to whether the Grand Duke
could now hold on at Warsaw; second,
whether he could bring his armies safely out
of the net that was spread for him. The
answer to the first speculation came, as it was
bound to come, from the south. If the armies
which had been driven out of Galicia could
be rallied and were able to stand south of
the Warsaw-Kiev railroad, the Polish salient
was safe. But they failed. Desperate fight-
ing, and a clear defeat for the Austrian wing
of the armies coming north, were of no per-
manent avail.

Before the German and Austrian armies
touched the Kiev line at Lublin, thus pene-
trating the gap, the world knew that the
Polish salient was lost. Then came the great
question. Could the Grand Duke extricate
himself, could he get away as Joffre had
escaped in August, when the defeats at Mons
and Charleroi seemed to insure enveloping
disaster? Would he fail as Lee had failed
from Richmond to Appomattox? If he failed,
the main Russian military force might be
enveloped completely, but what was more
likely was that it would lose its artillery and
its organization, and be driven east into the
swamps as a disorganized mass.

All now depended v.pon two things : ( 1 )
The ability of the troops still holding the
northern side of the triangle to hold on
against Hindenburg, (2) the ability of the
troops on the south, now coming north from
Lublin and Cholm, to retard Mackensen
until the masses from Warsaw were safely
east of the closing pincers. There began
now from Kovno to Novo Georgievsk the
most intense fighting of the whole campaign,
while the struggle about Lublin was hardly
less terrific.

Yet when these lines are written, after the
middle of August, there is every evidence that
the Russian escape has been completed and
that the armies of Hindenburg and Macken-
sen have been held back, as one would hold

GERMANY'S GREAT SWEEP EASTWARD 315

back the jaws of a dog. The evacuation of German offensive seemed to be shifting to
Warsaw was completed with no sign of the north, and there was plain suggestion
haste, German bulletins disclosed none of that Hindenburg gave his chief attention to
the huge captures which were so frequent the reduction of the fortress of Kovno, the
in Galicia and in the other successful opera- northernmost post in the Brest-Litowsk line,
tions. Kovno and Ossowetz long held out With the capture of Kovno the Germans are
and Kovno was only taken on August 17. able to move east and beyond the flank of
Lomza, Ostrolenka, and Rozan have been oc- the Russians to the south and there is begin-
cupied, but only after time sufficient to enable ning to develop another salient, with even
the troops to the south to escape. Novo greater peril to the Russians than the aban-
Georgievsk has been invested and cut off; but doned Polish salient, since it is protected on
apparently its garrison has been sacrificed as the north by no line of forts such as had
Joffre sacrificed that of Maubeuge and for a long maintained the Polish salient intact,
similar reason. The Russian fortress com- The fall of Kovno also opens a gap between
mands the Vistula as Maubeuge commands the Russian armies in Courland and in Po-
the Paris-Liege railway, the main line of land. A thrust at the Petrograd-Brelostok
German transport. North of Lublin and railroad at Vilna becomes probable. It is the
Cholm, Mackensen has made almost no first serious consequence of Russian retreat
progress. By the time this magazine is and the first considerable German success
published the fact will unquestionably be since the Polish capital was occupied,
established ; but as it stands to-day, Russian As to the possibility of an advance upon
success in escaping destruction seems unmis- Petrograd along the shores of the Baltic and
takable. the Gulf of Finland, this seemed contingent

upon the success of the Warsaw operation
V. IN COURLAND st>U uncompleted and the situation in the

west and in the Balkans. The threat of such

But while the Warsaw operation was still a blow might serve as one more warning to
going forward, a new German offensive in Russia to give over the struggle, the similar
Courland claimed attention. The combined threat this operation constituted to the main
naval and land operation against Libau had Russian armies on the Brest-Litowsk line
appeared at first rather as an effort to divert might necessitate a further retreat, compell-
Russian forces and expand the field of Rus- ing the Russians to go behind the lines of
sian apprehension than as a serious attempt, the Pripet swamp and thus to disappear as
having a close relation to the campaign to a serious factor for many months to come,
the south. In the present situation the latter seems the

The extension of this operation in the more reasonable explanation,
latter days of July and the first fortnight of In sum, it is reasonable to suppose that
August, however, began to suggest that it German strategy had in mind two objects,
was in fact, either a part of the whole eastern The first and far more grandiose was the
operation and designed as a very wide turn- disposing of Russia. On getting a decision
ing movement,, or else the beginning of a new in the east, Germany had risked a larger
drive, aimed at Petrograd. The forces under part of all the reserves that it is conceivable
Biilow, who commanded here, were sufficient there remained to her. She had resigned
to sweep back the local troops. In the sec- the offensive in the west, giving Great Britain
ond week in August an attack upon Riga by at least four months to bring on her armies
the German fleet was noted, while the Ger- and develop her munitions factories. A simi-
man armies occupied Mitau and the civilian lar respite had been granted to the French,
population fled east. But the fleet was re- The risk that these western foes might be
pulsed and a Russian counter-offensive able to take the offensive successfully, Ger-
regained Mitau. many seems to have discounted safely.

Meantime the military observers saw in But if the decision escaped her, then Ger-
the movement a possible effort to swing by many could at the least occupy lines as ad-
the north around the Russian right, above vantageous to her as were those that she took
Kovno and Vilna, cut the Petrograd-Warsaw after the Marne. The line of the Niemen,
railroad far north of the Brest-Litowsk line, the Vistula, and the Dniester could be held
interpose between the main Russian forces with far fewer men than the old front ; the
and the capital, and compel them to continue menace to Austria would be abolished ; the
their retreat beyond their second line. battle would be fought on Russian territory;

Coincident with this development the main the Poles might be enlisted in the armies of

316 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

the Central Powers. Such results would be to be mistaken. Russia has adopted precisely
far from the decision hoped for and sought, the same policy by which she ultimately
but would show real profit, — a profit calcu- ruined Napoleon.

lated to satisfy German public opinion and Thus the German official reports relate
give Germany still more hostages for the that as the Russians retire they are burning
negotiations for peace that might come. the crops, laying waste the country, turning

Yet to occupy Poland at the cost of half provinces into deserts, driving the population
a million casualties, — added to an equally before them. This is 1812 over again. But
large number in Galicia and doubled by the what is of most interest is to recognize that
Austrian casualties in the same campaigns, — the Russians have clung to the main idea
and not eliminate Russia, might prove in the that it is essential to keep their armies in
end a German defeat. This, unless Russia being. They have declined to risk their
could be persuaded to make peace while her armies in a dangerous defensive. They have
armies, although undestroyed, were heavily followed the famous strategy of their ances-
beaten and a large sweep of her territories tors. They have copied the method of Joffre
occupied. Inescapably, the conclusion forces last year, when he gave the Germans north-
itself upon the observer that the chief purpose ern France to save the French armies. They
of the eastern campaign was to get peace expect to regain their lost provinces, when
with Russia, by the destruction of the Russian they obtain ammunition and restore their
army, by the conquest of Russian territory, — broken organizations.

by either or by both. If this should fail (and In all this there is unmistakable the Rus-
a few weeks must decide this), Warsaw sian conviction that the Germans can be
might prove another Antwerp, — a brilliant beaten only by attrition ; that the war is to
military feat, barren of any but local conse- be long and the decision to come only after
quences. the enemy has been exhausted. To fight to

the last moment of safety, to retreat and to
VI. RUSSIAN STRATEGY fight again, to exact the last possible casualty,

but to keep their armies intact, to go back

It remains now to glance at Russian strat- more miles if necessary, but never to let
egy in the recent critical operations. We Germany get the supreme profit out of her
have seen that Russia's first effort was to present material and human superiority, —
beat down both the East Prussian and the this is the sum of Russian strategy as dis-
Galician menaces to Poland. This was given closed in recent months. And it is the kind
over, after the defeat of the Mazurian Lakes; of strategy that defeated Napoleon,
and Russia endeavored, while containing More and more, too, the war is assuming
the German troops from the Pilitza to the a Napoleonic character. The coming of
Niemen, to dispose of Austria, to break into Italy recalled to the whole world the circum-
Hungary and to force the Hapsburg Mon- stances of 1813. Thereafter Napoleon's
archy to a separate peace in order to escape real hope lay in making peace ; and history
destruction. records his many vain efforts to divide his

The disaster along the Dunajec put an enemies in the closing months of his empire,
end to all Russian offensive strategy. For Now Germany has sought by victory to
the time the sole possibility was to rescue eliminate first France and then Russia. She
imperilled armies. Russian ammunition had failed in France, has she failed in Russia?
failed. There was no prospect for the pres- Certainly nothing in the Russian situation
ent of renewing it. As in Manchuria, so in suggests yet that Russia has been eliminated
Galicia, after disaster Russian military genius or is ready to give over the struggle. Maxi-
shone forth in a brilliant retreat. The re- milien Harden has warned his countrymen
treat from Galicia began as something ap- against such a delusion in one of his last pub-
proximating a rout. It ended in an orderly lished comments. Religious, dynastic, racial
withdrawal. influences all point the other way for him.

The decision to retreat from Poland seems Yet well-informed German opinion has
to have been determined by the pressure of expected a termination of the war this fall: a
Mackensen on the south, but there is at least quick drive at the west after a complete tri-
some ground for believing that it was de- umph in the east. Is tbis possible? The
termined in Galicia and that the Grand answer must be found in the facts about the
Duke recognized then that long retreats were Warsaw drive not yet established. But there
inevitable. At all events after the first de- still remains the problem wrhether the Ger-
feat in Galicia Russian strategy is no longer mans, even though Russia is practically put

GERMANY'S GREAT SWEEP EASTWARD

317

Underwood & Underwood, New York

RUSSIAN ARTILLERY RETREATING BEFORE THE GERMANS

(The success of the Russians in saving their heavy artillery was one of the marvels of the campaign)

out for some months, can bring sufficient
troops west to obtain a decisive advantage in
numbers over the French and English.

Russian strategy, French strategy, Allied
strategy, as a whole, has each come down to
a single purpose. Peace is a thing far off, to
be had when Germany has been bled white.
Provinces and cities are details, casualty lists
are all important. Victory can be had only
when 8,000,000 Germans have been put out
of the game by death, disability, or capture.
So in our war the North defeated the South ;
Europe defeated Napoleon ; Rome overcame
Hannibal. This is the view of Petrograd,
Paris, London, Rome. It explains, for the
Allies, Russian retreats. It may be right or
wrong, but it is the foundation of all Allied
policy and faith.

VII. The Balkans

Russian defeat exercised a curious and
unforeseen influence upon the various Balkan
states. The world was surprised when Ru-
mania failed to follow the example of Italy,
and lost the best chance imaginable for laying
hands upon Bukovina and Transylvania.
Had Rumania entered the war in May, the

Warsaw campaign would have been impos-
sible.

But, — Warsaw fallen, — there was prompt
stirring in the Balkans. The reason was
plain. While Russia was successful, but still
not able to get a complete decision over
Austria, Rumania, Greece, and Bulgaria
could afford to wait. If Austria were
crushed, their ambitions might be realized,
for it was Austria and not Russia which
sought to retain Rumanian populations in
Transylvania and Bukovina and to come
south to the Egean. Austria out of the way,
the prizes might be had for the taking.

But a victorious Austria was a different
question. To Rumania it meant the end of
the long-cherished risorgimento. To Greece
it meant the loss of Salonica and southern
Macedonia. To Bulgaria it meant that Tur-
key would be restored to strength and Bul-
garia be caught between two German allies,
while Austrian advance down the Vardar
valley would close the dream of a restored
Macedonia.

Accordingly Rumania speedily gave evi-
dence of her sentiments by closing her fron-
tiers to German ammunition sent to Turkey.
An unfriendly act in the eyes of the Ger-

318

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

mans, this decision was accepted as a final
evidence of Rumanian leanings.

Next the Bulgarian Premier gave the
world a frank statement of the price which
Bulgaria demands for her participation in
the war, but pledged that twenty-four hours
after payment Bulgar armies would be on
their way to Adrianople and Chatalja. The
price was high. All of Serbian Macedonia,
Greek Macedonia east of the Struma, in-
cluding Kavala, Seres, and Drama, the Ru-
manian stealings about Silistria. In a word
the Treaty of Bucharest is to be torn up.

To these terms Allied diplomats implored
Greek, Serb, and Rumanian to yield. Mean-
time German troops were gathering on the
Danube, German newspapers were proclaim-
ing the approach of a new offensive, an at-
tempt to "hack a way" through Serbia and
open the road for ammunition to Turkey.
Plainly the Balkan crisis had come. The
decision cannot be long delayed, for a suc-
cessful German offensive will terminate the
freedom of Serbia; make Bulgaria a mere
pawn in the hands of the diplomacy which
rules in Constantinople, Vienna, and Berlin,
and which plans to eliminate Serbia. Ru-
mania will have to put away all dreams of
Balkan supremacy, and may have to pay
dearly for contumacy in the matter of am-
munition. As for Greece, she has refused
Kavala to the Bulgar. Can she keep Salonica
from the Austro-German ?

The return of Venizelos to power, the
meeting of the Serb and Greek Parliaments,
the new Allied efforts at Gallipoli, these are
circumstances of the immediate present when
these lines are written. But on the surface
the ancient hatreds seem to leave the Balkan
states immobilized in the face of a new and
common peril. Greece and Serbia cling to
their Macedonian spoils. The entrance of
the Balkan states, the restoration of the old
Balkan alliance, would seal the fate of Tur-
key and add new perils to Austria. But the
success of Austrian diplomacy, two years ago
in dividing the conquerors of the Turk seems
to remain a permanent advantage to Vienna.

If Germany can keep the Balkan states
neutral she will have won a diplomatic vic-
tory counterbalancing that won by the Allies
at Rome. But defeat here will be more ex-
pensive than that in the Italian capital. For,
the fall of Constantinople is an event far
more important to the issue of the war than
the capture of Warsaw without the Russian
army. One of the most dramatic circum-
stances in the whole struggle is now supplied
by the Balkan crisis. The solution may

not settle the war, but if the Allies are de-
feated it will materially lengthen it, and may
save the Turk for many months or even
years.

Rarely in human history has there been a
more striking contrast than that supplied by
the fortunes of Bulgaria two years ago and
to-day. Then, she was beaten and forsaken,
a pariah among the Balkan pariahs. To-day
Bulgarian decision is awaited in every capital
of Europe with the intensest concern, and the
rulers of all the Great Powers are bidding
against each other for Bulgarian favors.
Even "Czar" Ferdinand's chagrin at missing
that triumphal entrance into Byzantium and
the world-filling ceremony at Saint Sophia
must be partially forgotten to-day, when no
king is too great to do him homage.

VIII. At the Dardanelles

In that brilliant first report of Sir Ian
Hamilton, which still furnishes most of all
that the world knows about the Dardanelles
campaign, the Allied commander supplied an
admirable figure for illustrating the Galli-
poli peninsula. The portion which has so
far seen fighting he compared to a well-worn
boot, poised above the Dardanelles.

Accepting this figure it is easy to explain
the whole progress of events. In the last
days of April the main Allied force was flung
ashore at the extreme end of the Gallipoli
peninsula, the toe of the boot. Its objective
were the forts commanding the narrowest
point in the Dardanelles, which are under
the heel and about the village of Kilid Bahr.

From the toe, which is little over a mile
wide, between Cape Hellas and the village
and forts of Sedul Bahr, along the sole of
the boot to Kilid Bahr is less than ten miles.
This is the extreme limit of advance neces-
sary to clear the road to Constantinople, for
above Kilid Bahr the Dardanelles widen and
are not heavily fortified.

The landing operation was difficult in the
extreme because the earlier naval demonstra-
tion had warned the Turks and they had
heavily fortified the foreshore. It was ac-
complished under heavy fire with a loss to the
British alone of over 15,000, a casualty list
exceeding the number of the whole of Shaf-
ter's first expedition to Santiago in 1898.

Once landed, the mission of the Allied
forces was to push rapidly up the boot from
the toe to the heel. But less than four miles
from the toe the advance was halted by the
first line of defenses of the Turks, that is,
the first field works and heavy entrench-

GERMANY'S GREAT SWEEP EASTWARD

319

American Press Association, New York .

ENGLISH NAVAL GUNS BEING LANDED AT CAPE HELLES, THEY ARE COVERED WITH SOLDIERS' COATS TO
HIDE THEM FROM THE AERIAL EYES OF THE ENEMY

American Press Association. New York

TURKISH PRISONERS ENCAMPED WITHIN A BARBWIRE INCLOSURE AT SEDDIL BAHR

TWO SCENES FROM THE FIGHTING ZONE OF THE DARDANELLES

320

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

merits. This is the Achi Baba position which
takes its name from the hill rising in the cen-
ter of the peninsula to a height of 700 feet.
This hill is merely the crest of a ridge ex-
tending straight across the boot from shore to
shore and rising sharply out of the sea on
one side and the straits on the other to an
elevation of above 400 feet.

On the first day after the landing had been
completed the whole of the main force was
stopped short before Achi Baba, west of the
little town of Krithia. At this point the
British ammunition failed in the first rush,
after that it became a question of siege work
exactly like that in France and Flanders and
save for incidental trenches the Allies have
gained nothing since.

Meantime, to the northeast, at the point
that answers to the ankle of the Gallipoli
foot, the Australian and New Zealand con-
tingents were flung ashore between the hill
of Gaba Tepe and the Cape of Suvla. Their
mission it was to move south, behind the
Turkish line of Achi Baba and force the
Turks to evacuate it. But this advance was
checked even more promptly than the first.
Here the hill of Sari Bahr, rising from the
beach to a height of 900 feet, proved an
impassable barrier. The best the Australians
could do was to hold on for many days.

Latterly, in the third week of August, rein-
forcements were landed at this point and
there was some slight progress, but as yet
not enough to endanger the Turks at Achi
Baba. It would be difficult to exaggerate
the heroism shown by the Allied troops as a
whole and by the Australian and New Zeal-
and colonials in particular in the landing.
The losses were simply terrific and the ob-
stacles well-nigh insurmountable.

But it is now necessary to emphasize the
fact that if the troops landed at the ankle
about Suvla were able to capture Sari Bahr
and push on, they would then encounter the
second and stronger Turkish position, that
which takes its name from the hill of Pasha
Dagh. This position stretches in a wide
semi-circle from the Straits above to the same
channel below Kilid Bahr. Pasha Dagh it-
self is over 900 feet in height and the hills
that surround it make a thoroughly defensi-
ble line, the face toward the enemy broken by
deep ravines.

A successful advance by the troops before
the Achi Baba line, or by those now before
Sari Bahr, would compel the Turks to draw
back to the Pasha Dagh position, but this is
stronger than the other positions and consti-
tutes the main defensive line of the Turks.

If it should be taken, then the way to Con-
stantinople is open, for the Pasha Dagh ridge
dominates the forts at Kilid Bahr and those
on the lower-lying Asiatic shore as well.
But as yet the Allies have not even driven
the Turk into his last and strongest position
and in four months have only advanced four
of the ten miles that they must cover to win.

Since the front that the Turks have to
defend does not exceed six miles, — the Achi
Baba front is less than three, — there is only
one apparent hope for Allied success. If the
Turkish ammunition fails, then victory will
be easy. But otherwise the Turk seems to
have found another Plevna and can hold
on indefinitely.

The failure of ammunition may be due
to exhaustion or to the interruption of sup-
ply by the cutting of the lines of communi-
cation. The Allied submarines have already
made water transport hazardous, but the
main reason why the intervention of Bul-
garia is so eagerly desired is that a Bulgarian
army, following the route of the victors of
Lule Burgas in 1912, would come down to
the Sea of Marmora at Rodosto and thus
sever the land line of communications be-
tween Constantinople and Gallipoli. A
Greek or Italian expedition landed at Enos,
north of the Gulf of Saros, and sent east
would accomplish the same thing. Hence the
effort to enlist Greece.

But as yet there is no promise of Allied
success in the Gallipoli peninsula outside of
that flowing from the rumors that Turkish
ammunition is failing. Military men the
world over, Colonel Maude among the well-
known British commentators, some of the
best-known general officers in the American
army, continue to criticize the failure of the
Allied fleet to force the Straits in the earlier
venture. The example of Farragut in Mo-
bile Bay, they hold, should have been fol-
lowed and would have proved far less costly
in the end.

In sum, we have a deadlock at the Darda-
nelles, wholly comparable to that in the
west, with Allied chances of early victory
mainly dependent upon the intervention of
Balkan States or the failure of Turkish am-
munition. As for the Turks, their work
consists in holding on until the Germans
can open a way for munitions through the
Balkans, either by gold, threats, or actual mil-
itary operations. Thus far they have been able
to perform their part with utmost success and
have earned the praise of their enemies alike
for their courage and the humanity displayed
by them toward their wounded captives.

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York

STELVIO PASS
(Showing the zig-zag road leading up the side of the mountain)

THE LANDS THAT ITALY

WANTS

BY ELBERT FRANCIS BALDWIN

[Of all the zones of war, perhaps the most picturesque country is that included in the Italian
"irredenta," the territory which Italy hopes to free from Austrian rule. Mr. Elbert F. Baldwin,
the author of the following article, has traveled much in those regions, and writes from an in-
timate knowledge of every foot of the way. — The Editor.]

THE lands that Italy wants are, first,
the Trentino, and second, Goritz, not
to mention other ambitions. The region
stretching widely about the city of Trent is
the Trentino. More than nine-tenths of the
people of this region speak Italian, as do also
most of the people of Goritz. Why should
not Italians wish to unite those regions to the
mother country?

THE TRENTINO

Look at a map of Italy. You will note
that the Trentino forms a wedge, as if it
were driven through the northern border,
the "Trentino Salient," as military men call
it. This wedge is of distinct strategic value
to Austria. Hence, to the reason of language
is added another, — the military reason, — to
make Italy want it. The wedge is moun-
tainous and therefore strategically is doubly
valuable. With Austria commanding these

Sept.-5

mountains, Italy is at her mercy. This has
already been proved in the present war. A
machine gun can guard a whole pass. But if
Italy conquers the Trentino she would find
the mountain masses along the northern
border of that province practically an east-
and-west wall.

The one element of danger in the Tren-
tino, then, would be the valley of the Adige,
which forms a north-to-south opening.
Hence some Italian jingoes, desiring even a
still more ideally strategic frontier, have even
dared to covet, — further to the north, — a
wholly German-speaking region, as great
in extent as is the Trentino, so that the
Italian northern boundary might rest on the
summits of the Alpine main ridge.

As may be surmised from the mountainous
character of the Trentino, most of the peo-
ple are engaged in pastoral pursuits. Agri-
culture, nevertheless, holds an important

321

322

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Photograph by Medem

STATUE OF DANTE AT TRENT

place. There are also certain industries,
notably silk-spinning.

Milan is an appropriate starting place for
a journey through the lands for the posses-
sion of which Italy is now fighting Austria.
For it was at Milan that the first of the five
wars between Italy and Austria broke out.
Milan was then Austrian, the capital of the
kingdom of Lombardy and Venetia, subject
to Hapsburg rule. As in many other cities
throughout Europe in that great year of
revolution, 1848, so in Milan there was re-
bellion. It had far-reaching waves, arousing
even Naples and Sicily against the Bourbons,
and especially causing the peoples of central
Italy to rise against their rulers. The source
of all this activity came from Piedmont, and
Charles Albert, the Piedmontese king, put
himself at the head of a movement which,
having as its first main object deliverance
from the Austrian yoke later became irre-
sistibly a movement to unite Italy. The
short war of 1848 was succeeded by the brief
struggle of 1849, and that, ten years later, by
the still greater war which liberated Lom-
bardy. In 1866 occurred the war which
liberated Venetia, and the present conflict
may result in the liberation of the Trentino.

THE TONALE PASS

To get an adequate idea of its sublime
scenery and of its strategic importance, the
traveler in Milan who would journey
through the Trentino should not approach
it by railway eastward to Verona and then
northward. His way lies rather over the
Tonale Pass. This important pass has had
a reputation for sharp conflicts, — witness
1799, 1808, 1848, and 1866,— and now it
has again become prominent by reason of the
first fight in the war between Italy and
Austria. It took place at Forcellina di
Montozzo, a few miles to the north and
above the summit of the pass, which marks
the international boundary.

I have repeatedly taken two routes to
reach the pass from Milan. One is by Iseo
and the Val Camonica to Edolo. Another
way is from Milan to Como, then by steamer
up the lake to Colico, by train to Tresenda,
and then over the Aprica Pass to Edolo.
From Edolo we journey up to the Tonale
Pass, which marks the international frontier.
The ice-masses of the Ortler group separate
the Tonale from the Stelvio; on the other
side of the Tonale are the Adamello ice-
masses.

Now down the Val Vermiglio, for though
we are in Austria after leaving the top of
the pass, the Italian language pursues us.
Some thirty miles east and south brings us
to Madonna di Campiglio, a notable center
for excursions among the glaciers of the
Adamello Alps, a great mountain fastness in
which a small body of troopers could hold
out for a long time against larger numbers.
Another stretch of some thirty miles east
and north, going as far south as Sarche, only
a few miles from Arco, with its castle on a
dizzy height, just this side of Lake Garda.

FORTIFIED MOUNTAIN FASTNESSES

Much of the country between Lake
Garda and the Adige Valley is of extraordi-
narily interesting character from a military
standpoint. It has been of immense help to
the Austrians, defended as they are by this
great natural fortress which they have honey-
combed with tunnels driven through solid
rock by means of dynamite and pneumatic
drills. The popping of pneumatic drills, in
fact, has been reported to be as frequent as
that of machine guns during the past few
weeks. The Austrians have also mined the
overhanging crags, connecting them by wires
with rock-hewn branches and tunnels, so
that whenever they choose they may loosen

THE LANDS THAT ITALY WANTS

323

-AND

" -i! 'W 0 oVILLACH

,« r*\, ■ &■■> c

,^^\ .»'cAPOREt%J >m

MAP OF THE AUSTRIAN POSSESSIONS COVETED BY ITALY

some huge boulder and send it crashing down
to wipe out a detachment of Italians. The
stone walls along the outer sides of the moun-
tain roads have been removed in order to
give the batteries on the opposite mountain
side such a sweep of the road as to make it
impossible for the Italians to use them for
shelter.

THE CITY OF TRENT

And so we come to Trent, the capital of
the Trentino. The name Trent suggests
something old. Students think of the Roman
Tridentum; they will, also, think of that
long church council which took place here
from 1545 to 1564, a council of importance
in the development of Roman Catholic
theology. But just now we do not care so
much about the religious prestige of Trent
as we do about its political changes. Think
how it was controlled in turn by Rhaetian,
Roman, Goth, Hun, Ostrogoth, Lombard,
Carolingian and the Holy Roman Empire, —
which was neither holy nor Roman! In 1027
the Emperor Conrad II granted all temporal
powers in the province of the Trentino to
the Prince-Bishops of Trent. They gov-
erned it until 1813. Then it was annexed by
Austria. The year 1915 may mark its an-
nexation by Italy.

The City of Trent, as we look upon it,
seems a very modern, solid, attractive com-
munity of, say, thirty thousand inhabitants.
Modern are its principal hotels, the Imperial
and Bristol ; modern its street life, accentu-
ated by the military, and modern, too, its
industries. But this once noted, one quickly

gets back into other ages. There is the Cas-
tello di Buon Consiglio, the residence of the
old Prince-Bishops. There is the cathedral,
a capital example of Lombard architecture.
There is the church of Santa Maria Mag-
giore, with its red marble campanile ; the
Council was held in this church. There are
those fine old palaces, the Podetti, Zampelli
and Tabarelli. There are the old towers, —
the Torre, Verde, with its roof of green and
yellow glazed tiles, and the square Torre
Vanza. There is the library, rich in old
manuscripts. Finally, standing out in bold
relief against the mountain background,
there is the fine statue of Dante, reminding
us that the great poet knew the Trentino
well, as one may note from passages in his
"Divine Comedy."

Within sight of Trent to the southeast
stands Monte Zugna, fortified by the Aus-
trians and surrounded by wire entanglements
and three lines of trenches. The position
comprised also two large barracks, reported
to have cost $800,000, and which possessed
the most modern equipment. According to
the Italian account, an Italian reconnoissance
platoon, seeing that the fortifications were
undermanned, deployed in several detach-
ments, pretending to be a battalion instead of
a contingent of less than 100 men. The Aus-
trian garrison surrendered, and the mountain
is said to have been occupied without a sin-
gle Italian casualty.

THE VALLEY OF THE ADIGE

It is interesting to journey southward
down the Adige to those places acquired by

324

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Austria in 1517 from Venice to Rovereto
(fifteen miles south of Trent and the south-
ernmost Austrian fortress of importance in
the Adige Valley). We pass the historic
castle of Lizzana below Rovereto; Dante
went to live in this castle after he was ban-
ished from Florence. Then we pass three or
four miles between the entrenchments on
both sides of the river to Mori, and then
some six miles through a defile described by
Dante, to Ala on the Italian frontier. Ital-
ian troops could advance through this defile
only by capturing practically every mountain
or height, for everything had seemingly be-
come an actual Austrian fortress. Near the
frontier, where the Italians occupied one side
of a valley and the Austrians the other, the
opposing forces have dynamited great shelves
in the rock near the summits and there
planted their howitzers.

HURLING SHELLS OVER MOUNTAIN TOPS

In this connection, it is interesting to
note that while cannon of flat trajectory are
in use against all objects in direct lines of fire,
in this broken mountain fighting cannon of
distinctly curved trajectory must be employed,
in order to reach the deep trenches hidden be-
hind the elevations. In trying to overcome
Austria's apparently impregnable advantage
in the possession of the high mountains, a
great deal of wonderfully effective work has
been done by the Italians from below in
dropping shells on the enemy's batteries or
in shooting over mountain peaks 5000 feet
high and dropping shells on the enemy's
forces on the other side. It is this kind of
fighting, indeed, which distinguishes the
Italians. Their army, indeed, lacks, first,
the immense masses of men in the Russian
and Austro-German armies, for instance,
and, second, the huge volume of metal which
especially distinguishes the German artillery.
On the other hand, the Italian army is dis-
tinguished by a singularly adroit adaptation
to the mountain warfare now upon them.
Their lightly equipped Bersaglieri and Alpini
have apparently more of the elasticity and
yet toughness of leather than have any corps
in any army.

One should also take an eastward journey
to the Lake of Caldonazzo, Levico, and
especially to the Val Sugana, a strategic
region won by the Italians against a brave
foe some six weeks after the war began.

But, in particular, one should journey
through the northern part of the Trentino,
proceeding twenty miles up the Adige and
then veering eastward over the splendid Aus-

trian road. Near Vigo di Fassa, what are
to me the most striking examples of the
Dolomites, — the Rosengarten group, — come
into view, clear-cut against the sky.

THE AMPEZZO VALLEY AGAIN ITALIAN

Then over two passes, one of which the
Italians have now taken, and we reach the
Ampezzo Valley and Cortina. Four cen-
turies ago the valley was Italian and was
known as the "Magnifica Comunita Am-
pezzo." You may still read this title on the
coats of arms there. Yet it has remained
essentially Italian, as one may gather from
its name and from the names of the Cortina
hotels, — the Miramonti, the Faloria, the
Cristallo, the Croce Bianca and Aquila Nera,
for instance. And the other day this valley
became in fact again Italian !

We have now crossed the Trentino by
way of the Adamello and Fassa Alps. We
have the dolomitic Ampezzo Alps in front
and around us, and going through them we
emerge at the town of Ampezzo itself. At
San Vito, six miles from Cortina, we pass into
Italy again. Most travelers proceeding east-
ward, however, seem to prefer to turn from
Cortina, northward to Toblach and the val-
ley of the Drave and so to Villach, and
Trieste. But I found it more picturesque to
proceed along the south instead of the north
side of the Carnic Alps, the summit ridge of
which marks the boundary between Italy and
Austria. Especially as one approaches Pon-
tebba, one passes through a wild and ro-
mantic region fitted by Nature to be the
scene of the surprise attack on the Austrians
by the Italian Alpini and the customs'
guards advancing over smugglers' trails and
surprising the enemy. In this manner the
Italians occupied some heights hereabouts on
the Austrian side.

GORITZ

Proceeding eastward by the Austrian road
from Pontebba to Fort Malborghetto (a
hard Austrian nut for the Italians to crack,
for they have already sent over a thousand
shells against it without much effect) we
come to Tarvis, a magnificently situated vil-
lage. With the inspiring Julian Alps on our
left and with some great hills on our right,
we can walk, cycle or drive south to Trieste,
over a hundred miles away.

The first feature of special interest on this
journey is the passage of the Predil Pass. It
might form a northern boundary of the land
which the Italians want. Then we descend
to Plezzo, in the valley of the Isonzo, the

THE LANDS THAT ITALY WANTS

325

Photograph by Medetn Photo Service

THE ISONZO RIVER, WHERE THE ITALIANS WILL MEET THE AUSTRIANS

river offered by Austria in the negotiations
before the present war as the now Italian
frontier. But Italy preferred the Julian
Alps. No wonder. In some instances their
slopes are so steep as only to be taken by
surprise night attacks, as that of the Alpini,
who crawled up, roped together, and carried
a machine gun in pieces, strapped to their
shoulders.

Now down the stream to Caporetto, cap-
tured by Italy during the first days of the
war with Austria. That war was declared
on May 23rd, 1915.. On May 24th, the
Italians crossed their eastern border in three
places, all of whose names begin with a "C,"
— Cervignano, on the Adriatic ; Cormons,
to the north, and Caporetto, still further to
the north. The Austrians fell back and
massed their troops at Gradisca, Tolmino
and Malborghetto. Caporetto is only 770
feet high, an indication of the rapid descent
from the top of the pass. Above Caporetto
to the left rises Monte Nero, over 7000
feet high. It dominates the whole valley and
was the scene of a strenuous Italian progres-
sive investment during June and July. Pro-
gressive, indeed! For the Austrians (a re-
sourceful and redoubtable foe), like the
Italians, know the value of placing cannon in

protected tunnels, dynamited to within a foot
or so of the surface of the mountain, with a
hole drilled through that surface just large
enough to afford room for the gun-muzzle.

TOLMINO, WHERE DANTE SOJOURNED

Still further down the stream lies Tol-
mino, where Dante is supposed to have spent
some time ; at all events, they show you a
castle in which they claim that he wrote
some of his "Divine Comedy." But the
name Tolmino has a very present signifi-
cance, for it has been a central contested
point between Italy and Austria. It lies
half-way down the Isonzo line, along which
the Austrians, several hundred thousand
strong, have, in general, successfully occupied
a front capable of being defended against the
greatly superior Italian force, the Austrians
being entrenched on the mountains and hills
of the Julian Alps. This makes one par-
ticular Italian achievement all the more
significant. Above Tolmino a regiment of
Bersaglieri was isolated on the eastern bank
when the enemy destroyed three pontoon
bridges over which supporting troops were to
cross the river. Instead of waiting to be
attacked, the Bersaglieri flung themselves
against the foremost trenches, making it im-

326

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

possible for the enemy to plant his guns
against them. The Bersaglieri held most of
the trenches until the pontoon bridges were
reconstructed. For this action, Colonel di
Rossi, who was in command, was deservedly
decorated and promoted to the rank of
Major-General.

Eight miles beyond, through the gorge of
the Isonzo is Canale, wdiere one welcomes
southern vegetation. Three miles farther on
is Plava, which the Italians carried at the
point of the bayonet. Passing Monte Santo,
which may well be ascended for the sake of
the fine view, eight miles journey brings us
to Goritz, or Gorz, or Gorizia, as you like,
the capital of the crownland, pleasantly situ-
ated on the Isonzo, and guarded by a hill
topped by the ruined castle of the old counts
of Goritz. Here the traveler sits him down
and reflects on the history of a little-known,
but interesting, province. It has always been
a borderland. The 31,000 inhabitants of
the city of Goritz represent the clash of con-
fluence of three races, the Italian, Germanic,
and the Slav. The Italian impress predomi-
nates, as is proper in a place where over half
the population is Italian. Town and prov-
ince have belonged to Austria since the year
1500. Charles X of France died here, and,
half a century later, his grandson, the Comte
de Chambord. Their remains lie in a Fran-
ciscan convent to the east of the town. The
principal industries of the place are silk- and
cotton-spinning and the manufacture of
liqueurs. Goritz is esteemed as a winter
residence, being free from the enervating
influence of a resort in more tropical climates.

GRADISCA AND MONFALCONE

We now journey on in the low country
through hedge-bordered roads and sur-
rounded by fertile fields some five miles to
Gradisca, a name often used with that of
Goritz in defining the crownland, indeed,
one of the titles of the Austrian emperors is
that of Prince-Count of Goritz and Gradisca.
The Italians occupied Gradisca a fortnight
after the war began. Seven miles farther
and we are in Monfalcone, a town of about
6000 inhabitants, close to the Adriatic, which
shines before us to the right, while to the left
rises that great, bleak, dreary, wind-swept,
limestone highland called Carso in Italian
(Karst in German) which extends into Croa-
tia. Monfalcone became a familiar name in
the newspaper columns by reason of its cap-
ture by the Italians early in the war. Its
loss was especially disastrous to the Aus-
trians because of the location there of the

electricity plant which supplies Trieste with
light and power, of the large shipbuilding
yards, and of the laboratory for the manufac-
ture of gases. To the south of Monfalcone,
at San Giovanni, the river Timavo, which
has lost itself twenty miles back in the grot-
toes of the Karst, reappears and empties into
the Adriatic. There are other subterranean
water courses in that highland, which, full
of caverns and crevasses, presents extreme
difficulty to any invading army and equal pro-
tection to any defending army, as the Italians
have repeatedly found to their terrible cost.
Above us over the brow of the highland are
the important railway junctions of Nabresina
and Opcina, the scenes of bombardments by
Italian dirigibles. About four miles before
reaching Trieste and jutting out into the sea
is a romantically placed castle, a place of
melancholy interest, too, for it was the prop-
erty of the Emperor Maximillian of Mexico.
The Mexican crown was offered to him here
in 1864. If he could have looked forward
to his execution three years later and the in-
sanity of the Empress Carlotta ever since he
might not have been so ready to accept that
crown.

TRIESTE

And so, over a superb boulevard, we come
to Trieste, far outdistancing Venice in strate-
gic importance, but far behind it, of course,
in beauty. The old Roman Tergeste does
not disclose, as do most towns in Italy, a
Roman origin. There is, indeed, a fine old
Roman arch, and there are plenty of antiqui-
ties in the museums but Trieste appears dis-
tinctly modern. Somehow one thinks of it
as not dating further back than 1203, when
Venice conquered it and held it for 160 years,
or until Leopold of Austria became its over-
lord. It has remained Austrian ever since,
save between 1797 and 1805 and 1809 and
1813, when the French held it. Of the 230,-
000 inhabitants of Trieste no less than 170,-
000 are Italian, whereas but 43,000 are
Slovene, and 17,000 German. Trieste con-
sists of two parts, a low part bordering the
harbor, with well kept, level streets, and a
higher and older part with narrow, steep
streets, some of which are not possible for
wagons.

We looked in vain for the interesting
churches which one finds even in the very
small Italian towns. To be sure, the cathe-
dral of San Giusto is not uninteresting, for it
stands on the site of an old Roman temple,
as we may see from the remains in the tower
and in the capitals, and furthermore, it is

THE LANDS THAT ITALY WANTS

327

G. Brocherel

THE GRAND CANAL IN TRIESTE

composed of three old early Christian
churches. The museums are more interest-
ing. Still more so is the Giardino Pubblico,
or the public garden, in which one learns to
realize that Trieste is really a border town,
that back of it in the Karst lives a population
wholly Slav, and apparently ready at any
time to descend upon the city and swamp it.

ISTRIA

The same impression comes to him who
journeys from Trieste southwest into the
suburbs, and so on into the orchards and
vineyards, the forests and pasture land of
Istria. Here in almost every case a nucleus
of Italians forms a strong majority of the
inhabitants of each town, except Pola, the
most important of all and the great Aus-
trian naval station where the bulk of the
Austrian fleet has been cooped up, a stone's
throw away from the ruins of the old Roman
amphitheatre. Italian dominance might be
expected when we remember that, though
the Slavs penetrated into Istria in the seventh
century, the greater part of the province was
included in the dominions of Venice as late
as 1797 when Napoleon ended the Venetian
Republic. The Istrian rural districts are
now almost wholly Slav. And the Slavs are
increasing in numbers and strength. They
are more prolific than the Italians and are

growing faster in proportion. About three-
fifths of the population speak Slav dialects
as against only about two-fifths of Italian
speaking people. Already the Slavs demand
that Croatian be given equal authority with
Italian in municipal notices and in the courts,
and it seems difficult to resist this demand.
In its aspiration, therefore, for a readjust-
ment of boundaries Italy has been animated,
perhaps, first of all, by a desire to preserve
the integrity of the Italian language wher-
ever possible. In the Trentino this has been
an easy matter. Much the same is true of
Goritz and Trieste. But in Istria, the case
is different. Again, as far as a military
frontier is concerned, the winning of the
Trentino and most of Goritz would give to
Italy what she most needs, without allowing
her desires to run out of territory linguis-
tically hers. The possession of Trieste, how-
ever, Austria's great commercial seaport,
would inevitably sow the seeds of future
conflict with Austria, and with Germany,
which also needs the port. Hence, might it
not be a fitting destiny for Trieste to become
a free city? Appreciating this, Italy had
asked that Trieste and the surrounding dis-
trict be made an independent state, but with
recognition of the Italian sovereign.

Around the corner from Pola is Fiume,
Hungary's chief seaport, with its forty thou-

32S

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

sand population, mostly non-Italian, and then
conies the province of Croatia, with nine-
tenths of the inhabitants Croats and Serbs.

DALMATIA

Then come Dalmatia and the Dalmatian
Islands, conquered by Venice in 1420 and
held for a century until, after the battle of
Mohacs, the Turks absorbed the greater part
of the country, leaving only the maritime
cities to Venice. Venice lost the cities to
Austria when the republic fell. Though
these cities remain Italian to all intents and
purposes, Italy has far less cause on the
ground of language to pretend to control
Dalmatia, for Italian is spoken only in the
ports, whereas the whole of the hinterland
is Slav. The Dinaric Alps, forming a wall
between Dalmatia and Croatia-Bosnia, mark
no separation of language. As less than three
per cent, of the Dalmatian population is
Italian, and over ninety-six per cent. Serbo-
Croat, it would seem as if Servia and Monte-
negro had racially a very much greater right
than has Italy to monopolize the country of
maraschino (made in Dalmatia from the
marasca, or cherry). On the other hand, no
one can have ever seen the ports of Lussin,
Zara, Sebenico, Spalato, and Ragusa without
feeling that the Italian has a good deal on his
side when he says that it is a case of quantity
versus quality.

AVLONA

Now past Montenegro and Albania, to the
southernmost point on the Eastern Adriatic
shore, we come to Avlona, the best harbor in
Albania, a port which Italy seized last au-
tumn. We can see that the possession of this
point, — only forty miles distant across the
Strait of Otranto from the Italian mainland,
— might make the whole Adriatic Sea prac-
tically an Italian lake. The possession, there-
fore, of a few more miles of coast land or a
few more islands in the Adriatic would not
apparently make any vital difference to a
power which controlled that sea's gateway.

Italy's reasons for entering war

Italy's demands for territory in exchange
for a continuance of neutrality do not tell the
whole story of her determination to break
with Austria. Far from it. The cause of hos-
tility between Italy and Austria began many
years ago in Italy's struggle for liberation
from Austria. This struggle can hardly be
said to have ended as long as the Trentino
remains Austrian. In my opinion, therefore,
Italy's chief reason for going to war was
not mere land hunger, as has been often as-
sumed. The compelling causes, I believe,
were, first, a spontaneous sympathy with
those who are resisting oppression, and,
second, a ■ longing to unite Italian-speaking
people with the home country.

G. Broclierel

CHATEAU OF NURAMAR, BELONGING TO THE ROY A'. AUSTRIAN FAMILY IN TRIESTE

THE STEAMSHIP " KROONLAND" OF THE PANAMA-PACIFIC LINE, WITH PASSENGERS AND FREIGHT, PASSING
THROUGH THE CULEBRA CUT TOWARDS THE PACIFIC OCEAN

THE FIRST YEAR AT PANAMA

BY WINTHROP L. MARVIN

(Author of "The American Merchant Marine: Its History and Romance")

A YEAR of the Panama Canal has now
passed into history. The Canal was
opened to commerce on August 15, 1914,
when the stalwart Ancon, a Panama Rail-
road liner, that as a transport from New
York had borne a notable part in the con-
struction of the waterway, went through
from Cristobal to Balboa. There followed
the next day the great Arizonan of the Ameri-
can-Hawaiian Steamship Company, and the
first foreign craft on a foreign voyage came
on August 22, the Daldorch, of Glasgow,
with wheat from Puget Sound for Ireland.
Sudden war had broken out; ships of bellig-
erent flags were flying for shelter, and the
best of them were being commandeered by
their governments.

Twelve of the fourteen vessels that trav-
ersed the Canal during the first week were
Americans. In the Review of Reviews for
May, 1913, beginning an article on "Ameri-
can Ships at Panama," the present writer
had asked : "Is the American flag to be a
stranger in the Panama Canal when it is
completed? Will all maritime nations be
prepared and ready then to make use of the

Canal except the nation whose money and
energy have built it?" The year since
August, 1914, has brought its clear and grati-
fying answer. The Stars and Stripes have
led all other national colors ; the merchant
fleet that has made best use of the new water-
way is the fleet of the United States.

CANAL SHIPS AND CARGOES

All told, the net canal tonnage, on which
tolls are based, of vessels traversing the Pan-
ama Canal for the twelve months ending
July 31, 1915, was 4,404,364, of which by
far the greatest single element was the wholly
American coast-to-coast tonnage of 1,416,294.
In addition to this coast fleet, other Amer-
ican cargo vessels made a certain number of
foreign voyages, particularly in the trade to
and from the west coast of South America,
where they were employed because of war-
effects upon European tonnage. Throughout
the Government fiscal year ending June 30,
1915, the tolls paid at Panama by the ships
of all nationalities in all trades amounted to
$4,343,383, while the actual cost of opera-
tion for the same period was $4,112,550.

330

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Thus, superficially, the Canal was self-sus-
taining, but it must be remembered that in
this statement no allowance is made for in-
terest on the capital invested, depreciation,
etc. For the time being, and until normal
conditions are established, the Canal must be
regarded as a great, permanent public work,
the value of which cannot be measured by the
commercial standard of dividends.

Ships from Australasia, the nearer edge of
the Far East, and the west coast of South
America for Europe and the Atlantic Coast
of the United States, and ships outward
bound from Europe and the Atlantic Coast
on the reverse routes have constituted the
chief foreign tonnage passing through the
Canal. These have been "tramp" vessels or the
pioneers of small freight lines as a rule; few
passenger and mail liners were among them.

Crude materials and foodstuffs have made
up a large part of the cargoes eastbound and
westbound, — sugar, coal, copper, flour, iron-
ore, lumber, oil, nitrates, wines, and grain.
But manufactures of iron and steel, ma-
chinery and railroad materials conspicuously
figured in both coastwise and overseas com-
merce. As to "general cargo," including much
highly finished and valuable merchandise, it
is significant that out of 100,027 tons car-
ried through the canal from the Atlantic to
the Pacific, in June last, 42,929 tons were in
the American coastwise trade, and out of
38,614 tons from the Pacific to the Atlantic
33,576 tons were in the coastwise trade,
whose ships made up more than one-third of
the entire traffic of the new waterway.

A GREAT NEW COASTWISE FLEET

When Professor Emory R. Johnson, of the
University of Pennsylvania, the accomplished
commissioner on traffic and tolls, submitted
his estimate of the tonnage that would utilize
the Canal, he placed the American coast-to-
coast shipping at one-tenth of the whole. Of
course, Professor Johnson could not antici-
pate the paralysis of European services that
followed the outbreak of the great war, but
manifestly he had no realizing sense of the
vigor and aggressiveness of American ship-
owners in this long-voyage coastwise com-
merce.

It was too hastily assumed, when Congress
in 1912 barred the Canal to all vessels in
which transcontinental railroads had any in-
terest, that the volume of American shipping
at Panama would be heavily reduced by this
summary exclusion of "the richest and most
powerful transportation companies in Amer-
ica." But fortunately there were resourceful

men who were shipowners and nothing else,
wholly without railroad affiliations, and they
went boldly ahead to build or buy or charter
steamships fit for the 6000-mile passage from
New York or Boston to Puget Sound — in
fact a large fleet was instantly available in
the ships of coast-to-coast services already
operating by transfer via the Isthmuses of
Tehuantepec and Panama, or over the long
old route through the Straits of Magellan.
Even if war had not come, the American
steamship companies would have been found
to be far more thoroughly prepared with
ships, terminals, and immediate plans for the
full use of the Canal than the shipping man-
agers of Europe.

SEVERAL FLEETS FROM MANY PORTS

In August a year ago and the months fol-
lowing, at least six wholly separate and com-
peting steamship services, with regularly
scheduled sailings, were in operation between
American ports on the Atlantic and Ameri-
can ports on the Pacific. There were de-
partures not only from New York and Bos-
ton, but from Philadelphia, Norfolk, Charles-
ton, and New Orleans, and on the west
coast the Canal ships plied to' all important
ports, as traffic warranted, between San
Diego and Puget Sound. Besides the regular
liners, there were frequent "steam schooners"
and "tramps," for coal, grain, and lumber.

This coast-to-coast trade was an ail-Ameri-
can commerce that under the century-old
policy of our Government could be borne
only in American ships. It was, and is, also
unmistakably the best-served commerce that
floats through Panama. The men who
owned and manned the coastwise steamers
knew that the competition which they faced
was fair and equal competition, and that they
could not be driven off the route by low for-
eign wages or high foreign subsidies. There-
fore, an abundance of American capital could
be enlisted for the building and operation of
a large coast-to-coast fleet, with the promise
of a reasonable return, and American ocean
shipyards were, and are, full of an unwonted
activity.

The Panama Canal has entered directly
into the calculations of every merchant who
has built an ocean-going ship in the past three
or four years on the Atlantic or Pacific coast
of the United States, and the same influence
has been potent on the Great Lakes also. No
single cause has done so much in this genera-
tion to add first-class steel steamers of an
ocean type, fit for auxiliary naval use, to the
American merchant marine.

THE FIRST YEAR AT PANAMA

331

THE OPENING OF THE PANAMA CANAL : THE STEAMSHIP " ANCON " IN THE

SEA-LEVEL SECTION OF THE CANAL SOUTH OF MIRAFLORES

LOCKS. AUGUST 15. 1914

LARGE SHIPS BUILDING

The American- Hawai-
ian Company, with
twenty-five ships afloat, is
building three more in the
yard of the Maryland
Steel Company near Balti-
more,— the largest ocean-
cargo fleet beneath Amer-
ican colors. W. R. Grace
& Company on their At-
lantic and Pacific line
have four new steamships
and are building another
in the Cramp yard at
Philadelphia. The Luck-
enbach Company, with a
present fleet of ten or
more, has one steamer on
the ways in the great yard

at Newport News, and two in the Fore River most wholly by the great and active coast-to-
Yard near Boston. coast fleet plying in our national trade where

These are all large steamers of a thorough no foreigners can follow,
"seagoing" class, much larger than the usual There need be no mystery about this. All
coasting craft of either seaboard, and of pro- the chief maritime governments of Europe
portional importance to the commerce of the directly or indirectly pay in subsidy or
nation in peace and to the auxiliary defense bounty the tolls of their chief lines of steam-
in war. These are the regular liners; the ships plying through Suez. Some of these
new cargo craft under construction, designed governments were preparing before the war
for "tramp" trade from coast to coast or gen- to adopt the same policy at Panama. They
eral carrying, are even more numerous, have deferred their plans, but it has just been
There is no "monopoly" in this Canal trade announced that the Japanese Government has
or any sign of it, but stiff and incessant com- granted a generous subsidy, sufficient to pay
petition for all cargo offering. the tolls and more, to the Nippon Yusen

The Panama-Pacific line operates from Kaisha for a new line across the Pacific to
New York to San Francisco two stately pas- Panama and via the Canal to New York and
senger and freight steamships formerly of the Boston.

Red Star transatlantic service, the Finland American ships engaged in Oriental com-
and Kroonland, each of 12,600 tons. There merce through the Panama Canal would have
are passenger accommodations also on some to pay out of their earnings the full toll of
ships of other services. The Panama Rail- from $10,000 to $20,000 for every round
road Steamship Company, so active in the voyage, for which their Japanese competitors
work of canal construction, continues a would be compensated from their imperial
weekly service from New York to and treasury. Those American ships, under the
through the Canal to Balboa, connecting for new La Follette seamen's law, would be re-
Panama, South Pacific, Central American, quired to pay white crews of seamen and fire-
and Mexican ports. Beautiful white ships men from $35 to $55 per man per month,
of the United Fruit Company run from Japanese ships, with which the La Follette
North Atlantic and Gulf ports, with pas- law does not interfere, would hire their Asi-
sengers and cargo to the Canal Zone. atics for $8 per month. These brief hard

facts — wages and tolls — explain why not one
few foreign-going ships American steamship has been or is being built

But significantly there is not one American for Panama-Pacific international commerce,
steamship service that goes through the Canal When the war is ended, the original

and out upon the Pacific to South America,
Australasia, or the Orient. Only an occa-

plan of European steamship managers will
be carried out. British steamers of the

sional ship bound on a single voyage trav- Royal Mail, with a liberal subsidy to pay
erses the Canal in international commerce, the tolls and smooth the way, will be on
The American flag is upheld at Panama al- the route from Liverpool to Puget Sound and

332

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

San Francisco. French ships, German ships,
Russian, Swedish, Austrian and Italian ships,
whose benign governments reimburse their
principal lines for the tolls at Suez, will be
steaming out through the Caribbean and up
and down the Pacific. There is neither place
nor disposition here to debate the Panama toll
question or interpret the Hay-Pauncefote
treaty. Congress passed on that issue on
June 12, 1914. We shall soon be face-to-face
with some unconsidered consequences.

OF CHIEF ADVANTAGE TO AMERICA

However, the American flag in the coast-
to-coast trade will continue to float securely
and proudly at Panama so long as the his-
toric coastwise law remains unchanged. A
year. ago, in August, 1914, an effort to up-
root it was overwhelmingly defeated in
Washington. Those in this country and
abroad who urged the repeal insisted that
when the Canal was opened not enough
American ships would be forthcoming, even
for the coastwise commerce, and that foreign
ships would have to be employed. That this
was an error is now demonstrated by experi-

ence. American ships in coast-to-coast trade
have proved to be numerous and adequate.
Freight rates from coast to coast have been
substantially reduced ; a great new commerce
is developing.

Throughout this abnormal year of war,
American shipowners of the Atlantic-Pacific
fleet could have enriched themselves by aban-
doning their proper services and chartering
all their ships at unexampled rates to carry
foodstuffs and munitions to Europe. But
they have not done this; they have occasion-
ally employed thus only a few spare vessels;
every one of the chief services has been stead-
ily maintained. These shipowners have hon-
orably recognized that their first duty was to
their own flag and to their own countrymen.

The war has disrupted many and disturbed
all of the accustomed routes of ocean com-
merce, but it has undoubtedly shaken least of
all the new Panama carrying between the
two coasts of the United States. The Pan-
ama Canal in its first year has benefited most
of all the commerce and the shipping of the
people whose wealth and resolution have cre-
ated it.

THE STEAMSHIP "HONOLULAN " OF THE AMERICAN-HAWAIIAN STEAMSHIP COMPANY. WITH PASSENGERS AND
FREIGHT. ENTERING THE FIRST LOCK AT GATUN BOUND FOR THE PACIFIC COAST

EWES AND LAMBS PASTURED IN THE WALLOWA NATIONAL FOREST, OREGON
(The lambs were nine pounds heavier than the same class of lambs from bands that had been herded on the

same kind of land outside of pasture)

PUBLIC GRAZING LANDS: THE
RANGE HOMESTEAD

BY DWIGHT B. HEARD

President of the American National Live Stock Association

EVER since President Hayes, nearly forty
years ago, appointed a land commission
to consider, among other matters, legislation
relating to the control of the open range, the
nation's great natural stock-breeding pas-
tures, there has been a constantly growing
conviction among practical stockmen of the
West that to prevent the gradual destruction
of the range through over-grazing and build
up its carrying capacity through intelligent
use, some definite national legislation was
necessary, that regulated use under federal
control might be substituted for the prevail-
ing conditions of indiscriminate and waste-
ful misuse.

With no control of this public range and
no determination of the respective grazing
rights of the occupants, the stock-grazing
industry has naturally been more or less of
a struggle for existence. Constant clashes of
interest have occurred between stockmen,
particularly between sheep and cattle men,
resulting in almost constant friction and
sometimes bloodshed.

A few years ago, in a letter, a clear-think-
ing young friend of mine from Arizona
voiced this situation in the following pictur-
esque language :

The federal control of the public grazing lands
is a question of greater importance to our coun-
try than is the child-labor question, or the negro
question, or any other problem before our coun-
try except banking regulations and the Missis-
sippi River. This question can never be solved
with a Colt and Winchester, but the people who
live on the range will keep on trying to reach a
solution with the aid of those two "American
civilizers."

Sheep, by nature and necessity, are migratory;
cattle, by nature and by necessity, become domi-
ciled. Sheep, by nature and by man, go in
herds; cattle abhor close herd, nor does their
protection demand it. The maintenance of just
and fair relations between these two antago-
nistic interests can only be accomplished by
federal control.

Of recent years the steady rise in the cost
of meat has made the general public realize
that something is radically wrong in the mat-
ter of meat production and compelled them

333

334

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Areas within which most of
the Public Grazing Lands
are located.

to look about for a remedy. Fortunately
there is one.

That this problem of protection and regu-
lated control of the public grazing lands is a
vital one and of national size, is evident when
we consider that the area involved, accord-
ing to the latest Government figures, is
about 280,000,000 acres, — nearly one-sixth
of the area of the United States, excluding
Alaska, which means that Uncle Sam's
"Open Range" is greater than the combined
area of Germany, France, and Belgium.

While 99 per cent, of these public grazing
lands is located in the States of Arizona,
California, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Ne-
vada, New Mexico, Oregon, South Dakota,
Utah, Washington, and Wyoming, the prob-
lem of how to obtain the best use of these
lands is one in which the people of the entire
nation are interested, for the reason that not
less than 5,000,000 head of cattle and horses,
— of which 4,000,000 head are cattle, and
16,000,000 head of sheep, — are now grazed
on this public domain.

BENEFITS FROM FEDERAL CONTROL

It is generally admitted by practical men
who have made a disinterested and thorough
study of this range-grazing problem that a
continuance of the present wasteful and un-
satisfactory condition hampers development,
spells eventual destruction to the range, will
result in a steadily decreasing supply of range
cattle, and a resultant increase in the cost of

living to the people of the nation. On the
other hand, by establishing conditions of rea-
sonable regulated use under federal adminis-
tration, an immense increase in the meat pro-
duction would be secured. The perpetuation
instead of the destruction of range grasses
would be brought about ; water development,
so vital to the best value of the range, would
be encouraged, with the consequent opening
up of unused range; cooperation would take
the place of friction ; better breeding would
be justified and the stock industry generally
would be placed on a permanent and busi-
ness-like basis, and as a result of this syste-
matic management of one of our greatest na-
tional resources, there should result a definite
decrease in the price of meat products to the
consumer.

GRAZING IN THE NATIONAL FORESTS

We are fortunate in having a convincing
object-lesson of the practical success of the
federal control of grazing within the Na-
tional Forests, and these public grazing
lands, which it is now proper to put under
federal control, often lie immediately adja-
cent to these forest ranges, only separated by
an imaginary line. Under the administration
of the Forest Service these forest ranges have
been built up ; their carrying capacity greatly
increased ; cooperation among the users of
the range has been substituted for the old-
time friction and bloodshed, home-making has
greatly increased, and to-day the amount of

PUBLIC GRAZING LANDS: THE RANGE HOMESTEAD

335

VIRGIN GRAZING LANDS,— SAND, AMOLE WEED, AND CEDAR

most complete, just, and
reasonable yet introduced.
Briefly analyzed, the
Kent bill provides for the
creation of grazing districts
upon the unreserved, unap-
propriated public lands on
proclamation of the Presi-
dent; fully protects home-
steaders and prospectors in
all their rights ; authorizes
the issuance of grazing per-
mits, including the right to
fence for not to exceed ten
years; and provides for the
payment of fees similar to
those paid in the National
Forests for grazing. Twen-
stock now grazed in the National Forests is ty-five per cent of such fees goes to the district
nearly 50 per cent, greater than on the same in which the grazing lands are situated for
area ten years ago. the benefit of the public schools and public

When this policy of federal control of roads in that section. In granting leasing per-
the grazing in the National Forests was mits the priority of the present occupants of
established, some twelve years since, it met the ranges is recognized and provision is made
with the most violent opposition on the part for the creation of a local committee repre-
of the stockmen Who had had free use of senting various classes of live stock. This
these ranges, and it is a convincing demon- committee, in cooperation with the officers ap-
stration of the practical value of grazing pointed by the Government, shall make a
regulation that the stockmen using the Na- division of the range between the different
tional Forests to-day are almost a unit in kinds of stock, to determine the number of
favor of maintaining this federal control, and animals which can be safely grazed, and have
would infinitely prefer to continue paying the general administrative handling of local
the reasonable fees charged than to go back matters, always subject to the control of the
to the free and unregulated use of the range. Government.

The State of Texas has also been excep- Professor J. J. Thornber, of the Uni-
tionally successful in handling its grazing versity of Arizona, who has spent many years
lands through a leasing system, and as a in a scientific study of the range conditions
result has increased the cattle grazed on the and who is an eminent authority on range
pasture lands of that State nearly 50 per cent, grasses, in an address favoring this bill, makes

the following statement :

THE QUESTION IN CONGRESS, THE KENT

BILL Build up these ranges as it is possible to build
, them up, and we shall begin once more to ship
During the past ten years many bills have beef products out of this country instead of ship-
been introduced in Congress for the purpose ping them in. I sincerely believe that this is the
of improving conditions on the public graz- greatest question before the American people to-

a j.u v. u„„ 4-U-> day, and I will make no exception,

ing ranges Among them have been the g affects both the £ast an/the West> the con.

Burkett bill; the Lal<oIlette bill; the Curtis- sumer and the producer. It threatens the future
Scott bill ; the Lever bill, and last year a bill economic policy of this country. It is all-im-
was introduced in Congress by Representa- portant to you stockmen. It lies with you to go
TX7-1V v t r1 rx •„ t,-™„„lj: „ before Congress and demand reasonable legisla-
tive William Kent, of California, himselt a . &

stockman of large practical experience, which

had the endorsement of the American Na- provision for stock-raising homesteads
tional Live Stock Association, the American The Kent bill was introduced at the last
Conservation Association, and the approval session of Congress, and at the same time Mr.
of many officers of the Government who had Ferguson of New Mexico introduced what
practically studied the situation, and the gen- was known as the 640-Acre Range Home-
eral principles of which were endorsed by the stead bill, which had the approval of the
National Wool Growers' Association. Of Department of the Interior and finally passed
all of these bills the Kent bill is probably the the House.

336

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

CATTLE GRAZING IN NATIONAL FOREST

This bill provides that on such lands as
the Secretary of the Interior may designate as
stock-raising lands, a stock-raising homestead
of 640 acres may be made on land of such
character that 640 acres of it will reasonably
support a family. Cultivation is not re-
quired, but improvement of not less than
$1.25 per acre must be made on the land, —
one-half within three years from date of
entry.

The bill provides for considerable freedom
in the selection of the lands and it is believed
by its advocates that in a considerable portion
of the West it would be availed of quite
largely. It at best, however, could probably
be used on only a small percentage of the vast

GOOD GRAZING LANDS IN CEDAR BRAKES

grazing area. There seemc no reason, how-
ever, why the principles of the two bills may
not be combined, a general classification of
all the public domain promptly made, and
this long-discussed and vexed question rea-
sonably settled.

For many years the opponents of the vari-
ous bills introduced for the control and leas-
ing of the public lands have contended that
such a measure would interfere with home-
making, — handicap the small man and un-
dermine the doctrine of State rights, because
of the federal control involved. Some of this
criticism has undoubtedly been sincere, —
much of it has been mere sand thrown in the
air to obscure the real issue. The stockmen
of the West know too well
the value to the community
of a real home to put any
obstacle in the way of the
genuine homesteader, but
are glad and willing to en-
courage genuine homestead-
ing to the utmost ; and
know full well that the best
asset any community can
have is homes filled with
contented and industrious
people.

Many of the stockmen are
homesteaders themselves
and it is the sheerest non-
sense to suggest that they
would in any way attempt

PUBLIC GRAZING LANDS: THE RANGE HOMESTEAD

337

to handicap a man in his efforts to establish
a home. As to range control giving the big
man an advantage over the small one, it is
difficult for me to see where there is any
sincerity in this argument, for under present
conditions of uncontrolled use, the big man
with the long pocket-book has certainly the
advantage and there can be no question in
the world that if a measure of range control
is passed, we shall have more and more small
herds, — which means what we want in the
West, — and more and more homes.

This whole question was brought to a
focus last spring when a number of us ap-
peared at a public hearing before the com-
mittee of public lands of the House, at which
the Kent bill was discussed in its relation to
the Ferguson Grazing Homestead bill. At
this hearing large numbers of representative
stockmen, some of small and others of large
interests, running both sheep and cattle on
the public domain, advocated the early pas-
sage of some measure similar to the Kent bill,
— stated frankly that they desired no legisla-
tion which would in any way interfere with

homesteading, and suggested that the proper
way to proceed in this matter of such vital
importance to the nation was to secure with-
out delay a general classification of the
280,000,000 acres of the public domain and
on such portion of this land as it was found
that 640 acres would reasonably support a
family, put into action the principles of the
Ferguson Grazing Homestead bill. While
the balance of the public domain, not suitable
for homesteading, should be leased along the
lines advocated in the Kent bill and the pres-
ent wretched waste going on in this vast area
stopped.

When we consider this matter, we must
not forget that the population of this nation
has increased in the past thirty-five years
from 50,000,000 to 99,000,000 people, and
that on the other hand in the same period,
the carrying capacity of the public grazing
lands has tremendously decreased. The time
has certainly come to stop this waste, — to
begin to build up and to substitute coopera-
tion for friction, and scientific management
for recklessness.

ON AN ARIZONA CATTLE-RANCH NEAR FLAGSTAFF

Sept.-6

Ui:dcr\voud & Underwood, New York

SIGNING THE TREATY BETWEEN JAPAN AND CHINA, ON MAY 25. AT PEKING
(The Chinese diplomats are at the left of the table, and the Japanese at the right. Beginning at the left,
are: Tsao Jou-Ling, Chinese Vice-Minister of Foreign Affairs; Lou Tsen-Tsiang, Chinese Minister of Foreign
Affairs, Sze Lu-Piau, secretary; Yukicki Obata, First Secretary of the Japanese Legation at Peking; Hioki Eki,
Japanese Minister to China; and Toru Takao, Third Secretary of the Japanese Legation)

THE NEW CHINO- JAPANESE
TREATIES AND THEIR IMPORT

BY T. I YEN AG A

(Of the University of Chicago)

THE purpose of this article is to lay be-
fore the American people, through the
courtesy of the Review of Reviews, the ex-
act scope and main terms of the new Chino-
Japanese Agreement and to invite their study
of the reasons which prompted it and its
effect upon the United States.

The new Agreement consists of two treat-
ies, accompanied by thirteen exchanges of dip-
lomatic notes, signed on May 25 and ratified
on June 9. In the preambles the two con-
tracting parties state that their desire "to
maintain the general peace of the Far East
and to further strengthen the relations of
amity and good neighborhood existing be-
tween the two countries" and "to develop the
economic relations of the two countries in the
regions of South Manchuria and Eastern
Inner Mongolia," has led to the conclusion
of the treaties. Baron Takaaki Kato, Japan's
Foreign Minister, further explains in one of
his communications that "in opening the pres-
ent negotiations with the Chinese Govern-
ment, the Imperial Government was actu-
ated by the desire to adjust matters to meet
the new situation created by the war between

S3S

Japan and Germany and of strengthening, in
the interest of a firm and lasting peace in the
Far East, the bond of amity and friendship
between Japan and China by removing from
the relations of the two countries various
causes of misunderstanding and suspicion."
These are the usual formulas of diplomatic
language, and elucidation is needed for a
clearer understanding of the motive that in-
spired Japan to submit her proposals to
China. Before we discuss the point, how-
ever, let us examine the terms of the agree-
ment, so that our deductions shall be based
upon actual facts and not on surmises.

THE SHANTUNG TREATY

In obedience to the terms of the Anglo-
Japanese Alliance, Japan entered the war
and captured Kiaochow. While the strong-
hold has thus been lost to Germany, the great
influence she had developed in China, politi-
cally and commercially, is by no means a
thing of the past.1 As China was powerless

1 For the detailed description of German activity in
China see the writer's article "Why Japan Went to
War With Germany," in "Europe at War" published
by the Review of Reviews Company.

THE NEW CHINO-JAPANESE TREATIES AND THEIR IMPORT 339

to recover Kiaochow from Germany, so she is
to-day impotent to resist should the invading
tide at any moment roll back. It was, there-
fore, at once the right and duty of Japan to
see to the proper disposition of the leased ter-
ritory of Kiaochow and all the German con-
cessions in its hinterland, so that the object of
the campaign and fruits of victory might be
securely safeguarded. Such a disposal is
agreed upon in the "Treaty Respecting the
Province of Shantung," with the following
provisions :

China agrees to give full assent to the agree-
ment Japan may make ninth Germany regarding
the disposition of all rights, interests and con-
cessions heretofore enjoyed by the latter in Shan-
tung; that in case a railway connecting Chefoo
or Lungkow with the Kiaochow-T sinan Railivay
be constructed, Japanese capitalists shall be con-
sulted for financing the undertaking; that a num-
ber of new marts in the province shall be opened
for the residence and trade of foreigners ; and,
finally, that China will never lease or alienate
to any foreign power any territory within the
province or any island along its coast.

THE SOUTH MANCHURIAN AND EASTERN
INNER MONGOLIAN TREATY

Just a decade ago the Portsmouth Treaty
made Japan the legatee of what Russia had
acquired in South Manchuria. Within that
short period the region has seen a remarkable
progress in civilization. Through its heart
now runs the train equipped with Baldwin
locomotives, Pullman and dining cars. Along
the road and within the area controlled by
Japan new towns, provided with all the
equipments of a modern municipality, have
come into being; schools, hospitals, scientific
institutions have been built ; trade has seen
a tremendous development ; new industries
are springing up; the safety of person and
property is assured to an extent never before
dreamed of by the natives. Altogether the
region presents a totally different face from
what it wore during the Chinese or Russian
regime.1

But let the reader make no mistake in think-
ing that Japan controlled the whole of South
Manchuria, or that the conditions above de-
scribed rule in the entire region. Far from
it. Out of a territory equal in size to the
States of New York and Pennsylvania com-
bined, what was hitherto practically in
Japan's hands were the Kuantung territory
with an area of 1303 square miles, the rail-
way zone of 70-odd square miles, and the

1 See the writer's article "Japan in South Manchuria,"
Vol. II., The Journal of Race Development, published
by Clark University.

railway track of about 700 miles with ten
feet of land on either side. Beyond that
limit the Japanese were barred from extend-
ing their activities. Furthermore, the terms
of lease of the Kuantung territory, where
Port Arthur and Dairen are located, as well
as of the railways in Japanese control, were
to expire within less than a decade, which
necessarily precluded all permanent under-
takings. It was to . mend these drawbacks
and to place Japan's status in those regions on
a more lasting basis that the "Treaty Respect-
ing South Manchuria and Eastern Inner
Mongolia" was negotiated. Its main stipu-
lations are as follows:

The lease of Port Arthur and Darien and of
the South Manchurian and Antung-Mukden
Railways are extended to a period of ninety-nine
years. The agreement relating to the Kirin-
Changchung Railway will be revised on the basis
of the other railway loan agreements or of more ad-
vantageous terms hereafter contracted by foreign
capitalists. Japanese shall be permitted to lease
land in South Manchuria for trading, industrial
and agricultural purposes, to reside, travel, and
engage in various businesses; and to work miner
in nine specified mining areas. Japanese subjects
are required to present passports to Chinese local
authorities for registration, to observe Chinese
police laws and regulations and to pay taxes, on
their approval by the Japanese consuls. Civil
and criminal suits shall be tried by authorities
representing the nationality of the defendant, ex-
cept that land disputes between Japanese and
Chinese shall be tried by joint authorities in
accordance with the laws and local usages of
China. When the judicial system in South Man-
churia is thoroughly reformed, all civil and
criminal suits involving Japanese subjects shall
be wholly tried and decided by Chinese courts.
Japanese capitalists shall be first consulted' be-
fore China contracts either railway or other loans
with provincial taxes as security. Preference is
also to be given to the appointment of Japanese as
political, financial, military and police advisers.

Adjoining South Manchuria on the west
there is a plateau known as Eastern Inner
Mongolia. It covers one-third of Mongolia,
which has an area of 1,367,600 square miles,
while two-thirds are covered by Outer Mon-
golia. On June 6 last the representatives of
Russia, Mongolia, and China signed at
Kiakta a treaty respecting Outer Mongolia.
The new treaty is a sequel to the Russo-
Mongolian Convention of November 13,
1912, and the Chino-Russian agreement of
November 5, 1913, and tends to tighten the
Muscovite grip on the vast region. East-
ern Inner Mongolia constitutes a buffer
land against the advance of Russia toward
China. The provisions of the new Treaty
with regard to this region are:

340

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

In Eastern Inner Mongolia Japanese shall be
permitted to join with the Chinese in agricul-
tural and industrial undertakings, and a number
of new marts will be opened for the trade
and residence of foreigners. The provisions as
to railway or other loans and the requirement
for the Japanese of producing passports, paying
taxes, observing police regulations, and to civil
and criminal suits, hold the same in Eastern
Inner Mongolia as in South Manchuria.

DECLARATIONS CONCERNING THE HAN-YEH-
p'lNG COMPANY AND FUKIEN PROVINCE

In Hanyang, in the central part of China,
there is an iron works called the Hanyang
Steel and Iron Foundry. In the vicinity, a
little lower down the Yangtsekiang, are lo-
cated the Ta-Yeh iron mine and the Ping-
hsiang colliery. These three industries are
run by the Han-Yeh-P'ing Corporation, so
called from the above-mentioned localities.
In this company Japanese capitalists have al-
ready invested a capital of over $17,500,000
and, further, the Yedamitsu Steel Foundry of
the Japanese Government has made certain
engagements relative to the purchase of the
Ta-Yeh iron ores. It is with the view of
ensuring this contract and safeguarding the
rights of Japanese capitalists that the follow-
ing engagement was made :

China engages to approve the joint undertak-
ing of the company and Japanese capitalists, if
such an arrangement is in future concluded, and
not to confiscate or to nationalize it, or to permit
it to contract any foreign loan other than Jap-
anese.

Another important declaration made by
China concerns the coast of Fukien. This
province lies opposite Formosa. Strategi-
cally viewed, the establishment of any mili-
tary base by a foreign power within a stone's
throw of the Japanese possession would be as
objectionable to Japan as it would be to
America to see such an establishment on the
shores of Magdalena Bay or on St. Thomas.
Hence the engagement :

China will in no case permit a foreign power
to build a shipyard, naval station, or any other
military establishment on the coast of Fukien,
nor does she intend to build such an establish-
ment with foreign capital.

RESTORATION OF KIAOCHOW

The above declaration, it is well to re-
member, is nothing but an emphasis in a more
definite form of the non-alienation declara-
tion of Fukien, of April 26, 1898.

Japan makes on her part one significant

declaration about the restoration of Kiao-
chow to China. It reads :

//, upon the conclusion of the present war,
Japan is given an absolutely free hand in dis-
posing of Kiaochow, she will return the leased
territory to China subject to these conditions:

1. Opening of Kiaochow as a commercial
port.

2. Establishment of a Japanese settlement.
j. Establishment, if desired by the Powers,

of an international settlement.
4. Arrangements to be made before the
return of Kiaochow as to the disposal
of German public establishments and
properties.

CHINA'S CONCESSIONS TO JAPAN

The foregoing examination of the Chino-
Japanese agreement shows that there is noth-
ing in it that either infringes China's sover-
eignty, or interferes with the open door pol-
icy, or trespasses upon the rights of other
powers. Instead of the principle of China's
integrity being endangered, it receives a re-
newed emphasis by the promise of the restora-
tion of Kiaochow and by China's voluntary
declaration about the non-alienation of Shan-
tung and "the bays, harbors, and islands
along the coast of China." Instead of the
open door being "slammed" by Japan's so-
called machinations, her efforts have contrib-
uted to the opening of new marts in Shan-
tung and Eastern Inner Mongolia, and have
paved the way for the establishment of an
international settlement in Tsingtau, hitherto
a German preserve.

Among the new economic concessions
Japan acquired there is none whatever that
tends to constitute a monopoly. The greater
part of whatever Japan secured by the agree-
ment consists, in fact, of either the confirma-
tion of the interests she actually possesses, or
the formal recognition of what has for long
been tacitly acknowledged by the world.
Some might imagine that Japan obtained
valuable concessions for constructing railroads
in Shantung, South Manchuria and Eastern
Inner Mongolia. Nothing of the kind. It
is simply the option of financing the railroad
undertakings that China has granted. It is
purely a precautionary measure, so that
Japan's interests in those regions will not be
put in jeopardy by the invasion of others.
True, what Japan has gained in Shantung
and South Manchuria is considerable. But
in the former it is the fruit of victory won
at no small expenditure of men and money;
in the latter it concerns Japan's special posi-
tion which was secured as the result of two

THE NEW CHINO-JAPANESE TREATIES AND THEIR IMPORT 341

wars and which, owing to geographical, po- for the losses sustained. The Far East, un-
litical and economic reasons, had every claim fortunately, is counted among such profitable
to be consolidated. fields of exploitation. Let us, then, be pre-

WHAT CHINA GAINS Pared t0 P55fCt ™™\™ 1«* We be C^'?ht

napping. We are brothers by race, tradition
China, on the other hand, is by no means anj culture. We are neighbors, too, related
all the loser. She has, contrary to the asser- as your saying goes as 'lips to teeth' and it is
tion of some critics, a good quid pro quo to true <when the lips wither the teeth go to
show on her side. The prospective recovery decay.' Our destinies are linked together, —
of Kiaochow is one. To have placed Japan your safety and mine are one and the same,
under an obligation to give any help she is ln the past untold disasters have befallen
capable of rendering, when China needs it in yOU, — you have seen European encroachment
resisting foreign aggression, as, for instance, upon your soil. They have seized fair spots
in Shantung, is another. One more must be Gf your land and have mapped out therein
added, namely, Japan's pronouncement that what they euphemistically call 'spheres of in-
the judicial autonomy of China in South fluence.' Let the history no more be re-
Manchuria will be restored to her, when the peated. Kiaochow has just been wrested
judicial system therein is thoroughly re- from Germany and it is my intention to re-
formed. When once such an initial step is store it to you. But let us make sure that
taken it may lead the way for the entire aboli- Kiaochow with all that it means will not be
tion of extra-territoriality ruling in China, lost to you again. Russia was once driven
This definite curtailment of China's sover- out from South Manchuria, but who can
eignty, making the foreign settlements in assure us that it is safe from the hoofs of the
China "Imperium in Imperio," is indeed a Cossacks unless my status therein be consoli-
hard thorn in her breast, as it was once with dated and strengthened? You are blessed
Japan, so that China should welcome any with vast resources in land and hidden treas-
prospect that gives promise of recovery of ure. Grant me, then, the privilege of partici-
complete judicial autonomy. pating in their development, so that we shall

, grow together in strength, wealth and power.

JAPAN AS CHINA S FRIEND bA, ,, , , •„. i r • i ;• T ^„_

J Above all, let amity and friendship be our

The fundamental policy of Japan toward guide, our motto, for we stand or fall to-
China, it cannot be too strongly emphasized, gether. Thus and only thus can a lasting
is to cement the bond of amity and friendship peace in the Far East be secured."
between the two nations and properly to safe- Would that China might take Japan for
guard thereby their common interests. Self- her best friend! China has, however, many
protection and the protection, so far as it is suitors and is often at a loss to select her true
within her right and privilege, of her neigh- lover. This fact, coupled with China's weak-
bor against European aggression, could not ness, makes the position of Japan in the Far
but have been the controlling spirit which East an extremely difficult and delicate one,
actuated Japan's recent move. The urgency and the correct adjustment of the Chino-
of taking these protective measures presses Japanese relation a hard task. That Japan
upon one, when he sees the world in its pres- wants China for the Chinese cannot be gain-
ent unprecedented commotion. Diplomatic said. To impute, as some critics are persist-
language is so suave and indirect that its full ently doing, that Japan harbors a sinister de-
force is not easily appreciated. What Japan sign of ultimately making China a second
told China in the recent negotiations might Korea is simply ridiculous. It is tantamount
be rendered in plain English something like to confessing their ignorance of the dynamic
this: strength of China and putting a poor esti-

"The colossal struggle we are witnessing mate on the intelligence of Japanese states-
in Europe is bound to affect us tremendously men. Such an undertaking is not only be-
also. What will be the extent of the remap- yond the range of possibility but would be
ping of Europe within its own confines as the to court disaster and ruin for the conqueror,
result of the war ? This no one can at pres- While Japan wants China for the Chinese
ent tell. It is, however, beyond doubt that she, however, wants her to be a self-reliant,
European powers will move after the war strong neighbor state, not a moribund one
with redoubled energy toward the line of powerless to resist the pressure and exactions
least resistance in other parts of the world, of European Powers. For upon this condi-
either for further gain by the victors or to tion depends Japan's own welfare,
recoup themselves on the part of the defeated Beside commercial interests, Japan has in

342

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

China most vital political interest, for the
shaping of events in the latter might not only
undermine Japan's position on the Asiatic
mainland, won at an enormous sacrifice of
blood and treasure, but might endanger even
her national existence. For self-protection,
therefore, Japan cannot remain idle while
China's weakness constitutes a constant
source of trouble in the Far East and while
China helplessly strips herself of valuable ter-
ritory and rights at the bidding of European
Powers. "The ultimate aim of our China
policy," says Count Okuma, "has been no
other than to awaken her from this morbid
torpor in order to insure her future pros-
perity and avoid conflict with the European
nations." Over and over the warning has
been given ; time and again it has been left
unheeded. Nay, even the grave disasters that
repeatedly overtook China have not suc-
ceeded in awakening her from lethargy. The
sad and humiliating spectacles that meet
one at every turn, at the Legation Quarter of
Peking where foreign troops are quartered,
at the foreign settlements wherein China's
sovereignty is overridden and are established
"Republics within the Republic," — these also
have failed to impress upon China and make
her bestir herself. President Yuan Shih Kai
has himself confessed that "as soon as the
trouble was over, we indulged in all kinds of
pleasure, forgetting all the former humilia-
tions." Unpleasant task as it is to narrate
this sad story, it must be done to clarify the
situation. In short, in spite of the wonder-
ful stride China has made within recent years
in various domains of civilization, she still
lacks self-reliance, foresight, preparedness.
Under the circumstances, the utmost Japan
can do is to adopt every legitimate means to
safeguard her interest and forestall European
encroachments upon her neighbor. More-
over, friendship engages Japan to proffer to
China suggestions for her betterment. This
must have been the inspiration back of the
proposals made by Japan as to the employ-
ment of Japanese political, military, and
financial advisors and the supply of arms and
ammunition. They are, however, entirely dif-
ferent in character, as Baron Kato explained
in his instructions to the Japanese Minister
at Peking, from the demands that were
pressed and accepted. The former class be-
longs to friendly proffers, and it was but just
that they were expunged from the ultimatum
and left for future discussion. Their ac-

ceptance by China depends altogether upon
the value she places upon Japanese friend-
ship and ability.

Once China sees the point, we can see no
reason why she should refuse to employ
more Japanese advisors and employees. Out
of 3938 foreign employees in China there are
at present 245 Japanese, while the remainder
is made up of 1105 English, 1003 French,
533 Germans, 463 Russians, 174 Americans
and others. Nor is there any reason why
China would not heed the advice of her
friend which aims for efficiency and uni-
formity of arms and ammunition, especially
if the condition in China with regard to these
weapons is such as to warrant the story told
by Mr. Samuel BIythe in the Saturday Even-
ing Post of July 17, that "there were no
fuses for the artillery shells and the soldiers
were armed with ten different makes of
rifles." Still less is it easy to comprehend
why Japan is not entitled to enjoy in China
the same privilege of religious propagandism
and of holding land and property for the pur-
pose of education and charity, which West-
ern nations have been enjoying for decades.
Manifestly, it is now incumbent upon Japan
to take every possible step to win the full
confidence of China, and to convince her of
Japan's sincerity in working for the good of
China as well as for her own.

Among American critics Professor Jenks
has rightly gauged Japan's position when he
says, "it is hoped that the inspiration back of
these demands is Japan's eager desire to do
everything possible to help the Chinese to
develop themselves, a help which Japan is
fully capable of rendering." In the results
of the recent Chino-Japanese negotiations,
there is nothing to which the American peo-
ple should justly object. Their rights and
interests in China are not in the least invaded
or abbreviated. The principle of China's in-
tegrity is re-enforced. The open door re-
mains open, and the increased internal devel-
opment, of China which is to be expected will
only tend toward the expansion of American
trade. America surely entertains nothing
but the most cordial, friendly feeling toward
China and Japan. To see these Asiatic
neighbors estranged, their relation marred by
suspicion and calumny, would certainly be far
from America's wish. Her large heart and
best interests would rather dictate the policy
of cooperation and mutual help among the
three nations bordering on the Pacific.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE

MONTH

THE VITAL PROBLEM OF NATIONAL

DEFENSE

SINCE it has been definitely announced
that the national administration is seri-
ously considering plans for greatly strength-
ening both army and navy, the expressed
views on this subject of members of the Cabi-
net, and particularly of the heads of the
War and Navy Departments, have unusual
significance at this time. The opinions of
Secretary Garrison, of the War Department,
have been widely published, especially in the
pages of the New York Sun.

Secretary Garrison argues pointedly that
until self-defense is held to be wrong in law
or morals we must hold that national defense
is not only right, but imperative. Precau-
tion, or preparation, against what may be ex-
pected is never to be counted as lost, nor
can nations, any more than individuals, jus-
tify themselves for failing to take proper
forethought by trusting to chance.

Secretary Garrison maintains that those
who object to military precaution do so, not
because they have any logical basis for such
objection, but rather on account of a cer-
tain distrust that possesses them with respect
to the use of military power. If the Ameri-
can people are failing to follow reason and
to take military precaution because of a latent
fear that such precaution might be misused,
Secretary Garrison feels that as a nation we
have much to answer for. Those who in-
dulge such fears seem not to have considered
the danger that other nations may misuse
their strength against us. Our duty in the
premises is to follow reason rather than
fear, to look the facts squarely in the face,
and adopt such measures as are demanded
by ordinary prudence. In short, the Secre-
tary sums up his view of the situation in his
concluding paragraph:

That this duty of guarding, protecting and de-
fending is of the very essence of government is
a truism, and the real question before the Amer-
ican people is whether they purpose fulfilling this
duty or neglecting it.

In concluding an article on "Reasonable
Preparation" in the Independent for August
16, Secretary Garrison speaks with commen-
dation of the student camps of military in-
struction that are maintained every summer.
On the assumption that a trained force of
from 400,000 to 500,000 citizen soldiers, in
addition to our permanent regular and militia
organizations, will be required as a guar-
antee against possible invasion, military in-
struction must be imparted to a relatively
small number of our young men in order that
such a force may be properly officered.

Secretary Daniels, of the Navy Depart-
ment, also writing for the Sun, calls atten-
tion to the fact that, for the first time in
many years, the General Board of the Navy,
of which Admiral Dewey is chairman, has
remained in Washington during the entire
summer instead of going to Newport, where
it usually holds its summer sessions. This
year the Board has held daily sessions, even
in the summer months, making a careful
study to determine what has been learned
from the great war that may be applied in
the increase of the United States Navy which
will be recommended by the President to
Congress.

Secretary Daniels cannot, of course, make
any public statement as to the program to
be presented, but he comments briefly on the
three matters to which naval experts are giv-
ing most of their attention : ( 1 ) It is gen-
erally agreed that in the new ships speed will
be sacrificed to no other consideration. (2)
As to submarines, the last Congress author-
ized the construction of twenty-six, three of
which will be the first submersibles in the
world designed to accompany the battle fleet
on the high seas. One of these, the Schley,
now building, is believed to be the largest
submarine ever contracted for by any govern-
ment. Our government has not heretofore
built its own submarines, but now has one in

343

344 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

course of construction at the Portsmouth orders for as many aeroplanes and hydro-
navy yard. Mr. Edison has received the gov- planes as can be purchased in America, an
ernment's order for batteries to go into sub- aviation station and school having been es-
marines. (3) Our government is placing tablished at Pensacola, Florida.

COLONEL ROOSEVELT ON PRE-
PAREDNESS

THE views of ex-President Roosevelt on are nearly impotent in military matters, and
"Peace Insurance by Preparedness by remedying this impotence. Second, we
Against War" are set forth with character- must seriously and in good faith and once for
istic directness in the August number of the all abandon the wicked and foolish habit of
Metropolitan magazine. It was to be ex- treating words as all-sufficient of themselves
pected that Colonel Roosevelt's well-known and as wholly irrelevant to deeds ; and as an
antipathy to peace-at-any-price advocates incident thereto we must from now on refuse
would find expression in anything that he to make treaties which cannot be, and which
might write on this subject. Not only does will not be, lived up to in time of strain."
he feel it his duty to call upon his fellow By way of showing what a figure this
countrymen to arm the nation as a measure country would cut if overtaken by war in its
of protection against war, but he protests usual condition of unpreparedness, Colonel
most vigorously against the arbitration Roosevelt harks back to the War of 1812,
treaties negotiated under Mr. Bryan's lead- with which episode in our national history he
ership, and against what he calls "the policy is especially familiar through extended re-
of poltroonery" and the policy "of recklessly search, and reminds us how in 1814 a small
making promises which neither can nor ought British army landed in Chesapeake Bay, de-
to be kept." So far as the international peace feated twice its number of "free-born Amer-
movement is concerned Colonel Roosevelt ican citizens," and then burned the public
declares that "even the proposal for a world buildings at Washington,
peace of righteousness, based on force being Colonel Roosevelt gives it as his opinion
put back of righteousness, is inopportune at that had Washington, or men who carried
this time." out Washington's policy, been in charge of

Colonel Roosevelt further points out that our government during the first fifteen years
the arbitration treaties in question were in of the nineteenth century there would have
principle repudiated by the very President probably been no war with Great Britain in
who had negotiated them as soon as Mr. 1812, or if there had been we would have
Bryan asked that the principle be concretely been successful. But it was Thomas Jeffer-
applied in the case of the Lusitania. son, the opponent of Washington's ideals,

who gave the tone to our governmental pol-

When we are prepared to make our* words icies during that time. He and his followers
good and have shown that we make no promises declined to prepare a regular army and re-
which we are not both ready and willing to back r j . k 'U

up by our deeds, then, and not until then, we shall fuSed t0 UPbuiId a "^
be able with dignity and effect to move for the „,, _ . . , , -,

establishment of a world agreement to secure the „ Thf very Congress that declared war on Great
peace of justice. Such agreement must explicitly Britain declined to increase our Navy. Yet if at
state that certain national rights are never to be [hat time we had had an efficient navy of twenty
arbitrated, because the nations are to be protected battleships or an efficient mobile regular army of
in their exercise; that other matters shall be arbi- tw[enty thousand men the war would not have
(rated; and that the power of all the nations taken Place at all> or else. lt would have ended in
shall be used to prevent wrong being done by complete and sweeping victory the summer it was
one nation at the expense of another. To put de?Iared;, We trusted however, to the "armed
peace above righteousness is wicked. To chatter cltJzeniT °* wh°rn Mr. Wilson speaks and the
about it, without making ready to put strength voluntary efforts of the million men who spring
behind it is silly t0 arms between dawn and sunset, described in

' Mr. Bryan's oratory. We trusted to the few

c i r i r r, t frigates prepared by the men of Washington's

bo much for the future. But for the mi- school before the Jeffersonians came to power,
mediate present Colonel Roosevelt believes These frigates did their duty well, and but for
that America has a two- fold duty to per- ,them Jt.is Possible that our country would have
fn.rm. "T?;^*. „, <. i broken in pieces under the intolerable shame of

form: First, we must prepare ourselves our failureP on land NeverthelesS) our small

against disaster by facing the fact that we cruisers could produce only a moral and not a

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 345

material effect upon the war. On land for two the same basis should have an army of 700,-

years we were unable to do anything effective at qqq an(j ;n Colonel Roosevelt's opinion, if
all. When the war had begun, it was too late to,,,,, , j * j : *.

make efficient preparations; and in any event we sohe had had such an army and a?ted Just a]

did not try. We raised a body of over a hun- Switzerland acted, Belgian territory would

dred thousand militiamen under the volunteer now be in Belgian hands. But the actual Bel-
system. These militiamen were gathered in ;an a was Qnl about one_sjxtn the size

camps where they sickened or various diseases; r , c . , i ., . , , «. ,

but we were never able to get them against the °f the Swiss> and whlle * fouSht valianty the

foe in any numbers, except on one or two occa- heroism came too late to avail. Switzerland

sions, such as at Bladensburg. Mind you, they because of her preparedness remains at peace

were naturally good enough men. The indi- to-day, while Belgium has been subjugated,
viduals who ran at Bladensburg were the sons •-, , , r, , , . ° ,

of the men of Yorktown, the fathers of the men Colonel Roosevelt pays his respects to those

of Gettysburg. What they needed was prepara- statesmen represented by Senator Burton, of

tion. Ohio, who have consistently opposed the

.. j. « ■ • r /-•• -l \\t , „ u»J upbuilding of the navy and the fortification

At the beginning of our Civil War we had £\, t> r* i ttti_m j • • v

• •, • t ioti , r^i^ol of the Panama Canal. While admitting that

a similar experience. In lool, says L-olonel , .„ , , , .. f ,

Roosevell, both of the contending armies at members ot Congress who have followed such

Bull Run could have been beaten at ease by ^rship may have the best of intentions,

x? i u ii 4-u • t Colonel Roosevelt insists that their action

a European army of regulars halt the size of , , , . ,

vl t> i f ^u ^ has, nevertheless, represented an unworthy

either. 1 wo years later there was not an , ' , ' . K , , J

. tt , • , n i 4.JJ abandonment of national duty,

army in Lurope which could have contended t> u ^u • ^ 1-

i ^ ., • , e j. • .f . remaps the most interesting passage in

on equal terms with either of the armies that ^ , , n , , . , . r. j. fe .

c i.^ ,_ r-* ^ , Colonel Roosevelt s article is his discussion
fought at Crettysburg. , . r>u-r • ^- c u

? ^ i- • \ l j of the rhilippine question, oince we have

As a great living example of unprepared- . , , i-,.,- • . , ,

L -a l ^u «. • promised the r llipinos independence in terms

ness, of pacifism, of the peace-at-any-pnce r , , L • , ■ ■••

• v /-« i in i. •: pi. , understood to be independence in the lmme-

spint, Colonel Roosevelt cites China, where ,. . , ,

J. i? ' i- u *.l 1? u ^u t> • j ^.u diate future, since our government of the

the Lnelish, the Trench, the Russian, and the A , . , 5. fe , , ,

T to , l t£ £ m.-l v Archipelago in recent years has been weak

Japanese control one-halt of the territory, , .,P . , J , , , ,

J j ,% . • .i . i -.l and vacillating, and on the further ground

and the government is even threatened with . , *?' ... . „. . fe ,

^,i ae i r .1 .i , ,r that our relative military inefficiency makes

the loss of control of the other halt. , ,. , v , J , , , J ,

us less fitted than formerly to defend our-

If our people really believed what the pacifists selves, Colonel Roosevelt advocates our leav-

and the German-fearing politicians advocate, if fng the Philippines at once, thus releasing

they really feared war above anything else and _ „i _, frnm „nv nhliVation to defend them

really had sunk to the Chinese level— from which ourseives trom any oDligation to derend tnem

the best and bravest and most honorable China- from Other nations.

men are now striving to lift their people, — then For the adequate protection of Alaska,

it would be utterly hopeless to help the United Hawaii, our own coast, and the Panama

States. In such case, the best thing that could r~* ^ •„ j • i r .. i

k *oii :♦ , m ko +„ u,„0 tu„ r„L„„ „, fu„ Canal, our primary need is for a first-class
Derail it would be to have the bermans, or the '. ,.* , ' , ._

Japanese, or some other people that still retains navy, in addition to adequate land fortifica-
virility, come over here to rule and oppress a tions. If we have to interfere in Mexico
nation of feeble pacifists, unfit to be anything but such action would mean only a measure of
hewers of wood and drawers of water for their uji juuu j^i 1

self-defense and should be undertaken only

by the regular army as a work of police and
Contrasting the situations at the present pacification. Our regular army, therefore,
moment of Belgium and Switzerland, should consist of 200,000 men, giving a
Colonel Roosevelt reminds us that before the mobile army of 150,000. There would be
war broke out Belgium, in many respects, no need of volunteers to police Mexico,
stood strikingly near to the position occupied Besides a first-class navy and a regular
by the United States to-day. Belgium was an army of 200,000 men, we should have a
absolutely peaceful and prosperous country system of universal military service, perhaps
with a great industrial population. No ade- on the Swiss model. Since all citizens of
quate military preparation had been attempt- this republic benefit by its existence, none of
ed because it was thought by those who them should be permitted to shirk the per-
determined her policy that she would never formance of duty necessary to the republic's
be attacked so long as she remained peaceful welfare or life. "We should not permit
and committed no aggression. brave men voluntarily to lay down their

Switzerland, on the other hand, also a lives in order that weak, timid, or foolish men
peaceful country, had made full preparation, may live in peace and comfort. But until
having a highly efficient army of 400,000 there is universal military service that is
men. According to population, Belgium on what brave and patriotic men must do."

346

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

TWO POSSIBLE CANDIDATES FOR THE

PRESIDENCY

cenajfl

rnorah
i\ of

^uldaho

<M»m39L

llflS^V O

From Collier's Cover.

IN the series of "Presidential Possibilities"
in Collier's (New York), United States
Senator William Edgar Borah, of Idaho, is
the subject of a character-sketch by C. P.
Connolly. Senator Borah is fifty years of
age, a native of Wayne County, Illinois, of
German descent (the name originally was
De Borah). At the Kansas State University
young Borah was a classmate of William
Allen White, and after completing his course
was admitted to the bar and started for the
West. His objective point was Seattle, but as
his cash did not hold out he stopped at Boise,
Idaho, and on a capital of $15.75 opened a
law office. Borah advanced rapidly in the
practise of his profession, after the manner
of young lawyers in the West in those days,
and in due time reached political preferment.
The most famous law case with which he
was connected was the prosecution of Hay-
wood, of the Western Federation of Miners,
for the murder of Governor Steunenberg.

Borah's progressivism in politics came to
the surface when he began to advocate a pri-
mary law in his State fourteen years before
it was finally adopted. When he first ran
for the Senate, says Mr. Connolly, there
were four other candidates in the field.
Borah had 18 votes on the first ballot, and
the other candidates together had 24. Borah
was defeated by the others combining. "He
told the Legislature then that was the end

of the caucus system in Idaho ; that the next
fight he made for the United States Senate
would be made from the crossroads up; that
he would go before the people direct,
whether Idaho had a primary law or not."

Four years later, however, in 1906, Borah
was nominated for Senator by the Republi-
can State Convention, delegates pledged to
his candidacy having been named by the local
conventions. He received the unanimous
vote of the Republicans in the Legislature
and was elected. At Washington he began
at once to advocate the constitutional amend-
ment providing for the election of Senators
by popular vote and had charge of that reso-
lution when it was passed by the Senate.

Senator Borah's course during his first
years at Washington was somewhat of a sur-
prise to the Republican powers. Having
known of his activities in prosecuting labor
leaders in the West, they made him chair-
man of the Committee on Education and
Labor, not knowing that he was really in
sympathy with the cause of labor, although
opposed to violence. As a result of his Sen-
ate chairmanship, the eight-hour bill for
government contracts, the child-labor bill,
and the bill creating the Department of Com-
merce and Labor, were reported out of the
committee and passed. Senator Borah led
the fight in the Senate for an investigation
of conditions in West Virginia, where mili-
tary courts-martial were imprisoning miners
and depriving them of the right of trial by
jury. He even advocated an income-tax as
an amendment to the Payne-Aldrich tariff
bill. But he does not believe in the attempt
at regulation of big business. "I don't think
you can any more regulate a monopoly with
safety than you can regulate a cancer in the
human system," he says; "the only remedy
is to cut it out."

As a progressive Republican, Senator
Borah upheld Colonel Roosevelt's contest be-
fore the Republican National Committee in
1912, but refused to leave the party. He
declared that under no circumstances would
he bolt the nomination and that he believed
that more could be done within the party
than by a split. After the convention, when
asked if he thought Mr. Taft was honestly
or honorably nominated for President at the
Chicago Convention, Senator Borah replied:
"I think 78 delegates were seated for Taft
that any fair tribunal would have given to

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

347

Roosevelt, and 52 delegates were seated for
Taft than no honest tribunal could have
denied Roosevelt."

As for himself, Senator Borah declared
that he was still a Republican as he under-
stood Republican, and that he was a progres-
sive, but that he wished to fight inside Re-
publican lines. Thus Mr. Connolly rightly
characterizes Mr. Borah as progressive, — but
not Progressive.

Former Senator Burton, of Ohio

Another Republican who is looked upon
as a Presidential possibility from Collier's
standpoint is former Senator Theodore E.
Burton, of Ohio, who, on his retirement from
the Senate on the fourth of last March, had
completed nineteen years of almost continu-
ous service in the national Congress. More-
over, those who read Mr. Fred C. Kelly's in-
teresting sketch of Senator Burton's career in
Collier's for August 21 will quite easily and
naturally arrive at the conclusion that those
nineteen years were not years of reckless joy
in the mundane sense of the word, for Mr.
Kelly shows beyond peradventure that of
all men in American public life Mr. Burton
is entitled to be designated as a scholar and
a tireless worker.

A graduate of Oberlin College in the
class of 1872, Burton gave two years to prep-
aration for becoming a minister of the gospel,
but at the end of that time decided that
while he could probably preach reasonably
good sermons he would never make a suc-
cessful pastor, and in this conclusion most
of his associates in later life would probably
concur. Having given up the ministry as a
life work, Burton went to Chicago to study
law in the office of Lyman Trumbull, where
William J. Bryan studied in later years, re-
turned to Ohio, was admitted to the bar and
began practise in Cleveland. During his
first year his earnings amounted to about
$3000, and he continued to make money as
long as he remained in practise. He became
a member of the Cleveland City Council in
1886 along with Myron T. Herrick, later
Governor of Ohio and Ambassador to
France. In 1888 Burton was elected to his
first term in Congress from the old Twenty-
first District. Two years later he was de-
feated for Congress by a Democrat, Tom L.
Johnson, whom Burton defeated twice in the
race for the same congressional seat, — the last
time in 1894.

For ten years Burton served as chairman
of the House Committee on Rivers and Har-

From Collier's Cover.

bors. He made the scientific improvement
of rivers and harbors his life study, and soon
rose to a position of real leadership. Mr.
Kelly points out also that Burton was one of
the first congressmen to declare himself a
legislator working for the United States and
not alone for the district that elected him.

Several times he turned down proposed river
or harbor improvements right in his own district,
— even when a majority of the committee would
have favored them, — simply because he believed
that, considered broadly, — that is, from the point
of view of the whole country, rather than of the
immediate locality, — the improvement would not
be a wise expenditure of money.

Not alone in the matter of waterway improve-
ments has Theodore Burton been a leader in
Congress in opposition to wastefulness in public
expenditures. He has conducted one or two note-
worthy filibusters in the Senate against flagrant
extravagance in public-building bills. Early in
his Congressional career he made a fight against
the House leaders in opposition to various items
in the Indian appropriation bill that carried with
them vast wastefulness. He has become more or
less of a specialist in fighting all manner of
errors and abuses in appropriations. And his
fights have been extremely advantageous to the
taxpaying public.

After he went from the House to the Sen-
ate, Burton continued to make a specialty
of public expenditures and to conduct fili-
busters against measures that seemed to him
extravagant. On one of these occasions he
spoke almost continuously for twenty hours.
Although nearly sixty-four years of age, Mr.
Burton is described as wonderfully preserved
and his good physical condition is ascribed
to his simple manner of living.

348 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

HOW THE BELGIANS ARE FED

SINCE the seventh day of November, vember 7 four hundred thousand meals a day

1914, the largest commissary work of w/re beinS "sued in Brussels alone, at the price

. ' . i ji j £ 11 i_ j.v. or a penny a meal, and by the twenty-second the

history has been handled successfully by the daily number was half as much agairu Almost

Commission for Relief in Belgium. An ar- at once was created the perfect organization that

tide issued as a supplement to the New Re- we see now operating in America, England, Hol-

public (New York) of July 31, written by land and Belgium.

Mabel Hyde Kittredge and entitled "Taking The part gpain has takm jfl the wQrk of

Care of Belgium describes graphically the the distribution of food is not generally

methods employed in distributing food and known in this country# The Spanish Min.

clothing to seven million people. ister has worked with the American Min-

The editors of the New Republic call at- ^ and they haye been ass|sted by the

tention to the clean and direct spirit which Bdgian Comite National de Secours d>Ali_

has characterized the work of this Commis- mentation# Every C0Untry of the world has

sion, under the leadership of such men as sent ^ buJ. ^ ComJte National has un.

Mr. Hoover Mr. Lindon Bates, and Mr. dertaken the labor of the actual distribution

Brand Whitlock: of the suppiies.

It is not good-will which distinguishes this ... . ,. , . •
Commission. There has been plenty of that all Ever,y shlP bearing relief-commission cargoes,
through history. It is the fact that scientific as weI1 as every freight car, carries a large
organization has been made the servant of good- ^uare. «* white cloth bearing the words The
will. The significance of that is like a kindly Commission for Relief in Belgium. There are
light on the battlefields of Europe. We have between 140 and 150 of these ships. These are
admired the organization of war, its supreme allowed by the British, French and German ad-
technical efficiency. Here is an organization ere- miralties safe conduct to Rotterdam from various

ated out of nothing over night by democrats, and Ports .in the United States> as wel1 as other

its efficiency yields no point to the best disciplined countries. t . . , .. ,

institutions of the world. The larger message The arrival of one of the Commission s relief

of the Belgian Relief Commission is that democ- shJ?s at Falmouth is telegraphed to the Rotterdam

racies have within them resources of ability which oftlceu of *he Commission, and when the ship

in our despondency we have attributed to autoc- reaches Dover she takes on a pilot who conducts

racies alone. There is hope for freedom when her safely to Flushing and thence to Rotterdam.

such capacity is at its disposal. At the frontier the Dutch seal is removed and a

seal of the Commission for Relief in Belgium

txtu-1 a t ii u- *. t ..u r t ~_i substituted. All ships unload at Rotterdam. The

While the full history of the relief work arriyal of a ship Jving been announced> floating

cannot be written, the author notes, until elevators are sent along either side the moment

after the war is over because the workers are she has dropped anchor in the lower port. Out-

too busy at present to write down the story side of these floating elevators are three hundred

of their work, there is much that can be told |fphte" or bafr;"-. , These barges are to carry

, . ' . the wheat or roodsturrs by canal to their destina-

tnat IS of deep interest. tions in Belgium. An accurate account is kept of

The Belgian Relief Commission feeds each barge, or car, — a few freight cars are used

seven million people with foodstuffs drawn in the eastern part,— as it passes the various sta-

t „™ n ..• i ^ ^ • \~^ tions. The speed with which this work is done

from co lection centers from three to eight is ahead of Jx records A nIne.thousand-ton ship

thousand miles distant from the point of dis- loaded with wheat can be emptied in thirty-six

tribution. This work has enlisted over a hours on three hundred barges, which are imme-

hundred thousand volunteer laborers, includ- diately towed by tugs through the canals into

• .„„ „li ,„ r -i r -1 ii. Belgium. The Dutch Government furnishes all

ing many able men of the financial world; facilities for unloading these ships. Holland even

five governments are concerned in the matter at one time loaned the Commission ten thousand

and nearly every country has made some con- tons of food, when the immediate need of food

tribution to the work was imminent and it could not be sent from

On October 26, Brand Whitlock, the America in time-

American Minister to Belgium, reported that Thg difficuhies of ; on this work

nearly seven millions of the inhabitants of t«_* i* j u *i u i ^ i u

t, i • , , , ,. , . , are multiplied by the absence of telephone

Belgium would starve unless relief was quick- and tel h conimunicationS and by the

ly obtained. At the same time Mr Her- facf. that aU railrQad route§ ^ hdd b the

bert C Hoover sent out a call for help and ^ forces Therefore the canals are

King Albert asked America to assist m feed- ^u i r j* * -u *• ^u x j

X • . , the only means of distributing the food sup-

^ p ^ ' plies, and many of these have been blocked

On November 1 the first consignment of food or destroyed for reasons of war. The main

from America arrived in Rotterdam, and by No- food depot at Rotterdam ships Stores to one

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

349

hundred and twenty principal warehouses
where it is reshipped into 32,000 communal
centers.

The main purchasing fund, the greatest and the
sacredest of all the donations, comes from the
Belgians themselves. Into this treasury has been
put all that the enveloped Belgian race could
gather of the remnants of their shattered for-
tunes. It registers their struggle for survival.
Although the Commission purchases food from
funds sent from all over the world, it looks upon
this trust fund from the Belgians as the founda-
tion of its work.

One of the problems that has been solved
by means of the Commission's perfect organ-
ization is the grinding and turning into
wholesome bread the quantities of wheat sent
to Belgium.

When the wheat reaches its destination in Bel-
gium it is delivered by employees of the Commis-
sion from the barges to mills. Most scrupulous
care is taken not only that every pound of wheat
sent from Rotterdam shall reach its destination,
but that when wheat is turned into the mill from
the barge the miller shall render account of an
equivalent quantity of flour, allowing 7 per cent,
for bran. This bran is the miller's pay for
grinding the wheat. He is also allowed twenty-
five cents for every 225 pounds of wheat. In
each province there are from six to ten of these
large mills, grinding only the Commission's flour.
The lowliest man in Belgium is more anxious
than any German, English or American to play
his part well. To arouse distrust in this compli-
cated business might mean that he and his family
again must face starvation.

The woman in America who buys her six or
seven loaves of bread a day has no idea of the
tremendous business of the breadmaking industry
in Belgium. In the first place the very action of
buying thousands of tons of wheat affects the
market price so acutely that it reaches every man
and woman in the civilized world. It is not an
easy thing to buy the wheat to make bread for
seven millions of people. If the business end of
it is not properly attended to it will lead to terri-
ble disaster; it must be gone about very cau-
tiously, and by men who possess a hard-won
knowledge of the temper of one of the most
capricious markets of the world. After the wheat
reaches Belgium and is ground, the flour is sold
to the bakers of the various districts; but each
baker is allowed to bake only the amount indi-
cated and desired by the communal officer of his
district.

THE BREAD LINE IN BELGIUM

On February 10 it was estimated that if
those waiting in line for soup stood single file
the line would be six hundred miles long.
Besides bread, soup is now the principal ar-
ticle of diet in Belgium. In Brussels it is
prepared in great central kitchens and sent
out to twenty-six distributing stations. The
schools and municipal buildings, Miss Kit-
tredge states, are used as soup-kitchens.

Work in the kitchens begins at 2 A. M., and at
that hour the gas-fitters light the fires under the
boilers, which are filled with water by means of
a hose. Two sets of cooks and carvers arrive
at this same early hour. Every receipt for soup
has been carefully worked out by the best trained
dietitian; even the best way to peel potatoes was
studied scientifically. There is a head cook who
directs and distributes foodstuffs to the soup-
makers. These soupmakers are the best chefs
from the hotels; each is responsible for an al-
lotted number of boilers.

At seven in the morning the first boilers of
soup are ready, and the work of filling the dis-
tributing cans begins. Immediately over the same
fires the second boilers are prepared. It costs
$700 to make one day's soup in one kitchen, and
it takes thirty-two cooks and thirty-two assistant
cooks, besides the women who prepare vegetables.

Each person standing in line at the distributing
station brings a pitcher, a saucepan, an old coffee-
pot,— any receptacle that can be used to carry the
soup away. Unlike most bread lines, it reveals
no look of shame on the faces of the men and

A special department looks after the needs
of children under three years of age.

Each child is examined by a communal doctor
and receives one of five kinds of tickets, depend-
ing on the age and the health of the child. The
portions are mostly milk, cocoa, or a nourishing,
easily digested soup. At the very first the Com-
mission gathered into the dairies all the cows it
could secure. These cows are fed with corn from
the Argentine and bran from American wheat,
which has been milled in Belgian mills. As their
milk is not sufficient, condensed milk is used as
well.

THE REVIVAL OF THE LACE INDUSTRY

The lace-making industry has been revived
and the new Belgian lace is collected by the
Commission and sold in England and Amer-
ica. In all the pieces of lace woven since
last autumn, the initials "C. R. B." (Com-
mission for Relief in Belgium) are inter-
woven with fine lace thread.

Much of the* lace held by noble Belgian
families as heirlooms has been sold to employ
labor. Many persons are set at work mak-
ing clothing and fashionable residences have
been turned into clothing shops. The gar-
ments made by this labor are sent all over
Belgium, to be sold to those who have money
and given away to those who have none.

HOW CAN WE HELP BELGIUM?

Beyond giving freely of our means to
the Relief Commission, we can help by stay-
ing away from Belgium and making others
stay away.

It is a new game they are playing; the rules
are strange and hard to learn. Those who come
to look on or to help for a little while inevitably
do one of two things: they get in trouble thenar

350

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

do one of two things: they get in trouble them-
selves, and someone has to stop his work to help
them out, or they get the Commission into trouble.
It takes months, not weeks, to learn what neu-
trality means in Belgium.

As the editors of the New Republic note
in their foreword to this excellent article, the
Commission of Relief has done an incompara-
ble work, not only in feeding the hungry,

and thereby saving physical life, but in the
saving of the national life of the Belgian na-
tion, by the "turning of the thoughts of the
Belgian leaders from empty hopelessness to
the organization of their people." It has
been a struggle of the efficiency of the con-
structive forces of humanity pitted against
the terror that confronts the world to-day , —
the efficiency of the forces of destruction.

THE CASE FOR THE MUNITIONS

TRADE

J\'LL"IHiNKITOVER|
I &UTM0RDERTO cL
1 ESTABLISH YoUROWN
[CONSISTENCY YOU J
1 WH.I KINDLY CITE L|

AN INSTANCE. WHEN L

LftHE KRupps REFUSED]

AN ORDER FOR WW J

'-Jf MUNITIONS I
,/Ay*. — =• •

IN THE LIGHT OF CONSISTENCY
Fiom the Daily Ledger (Tacoma, Wash.)

IN view of Austria's recent protest against
the shipment of munitions of war by pri-
vate manufacturers in the United States to
the Allies, the compact statement of the
rights of Americans under international law,
by Professor Theodore S. Woolsey, in Les-
lie's Weekly for July 29, is timely. Pro-
fessor Woolsey is everywhere recognized as
one of the leading authorities on interna-
tional law. He finds justification for those
American manufacturers who are supplying
European powers with munitions of war in
Article 7, Convention 13, of the 1907 Con-
ference at The Hague:

"A neutral power is not bound to prevent
the export or transit, for the use of either
belligerent, of arms, ammunitions or, in gen-
eral, of anything which could be of use to
an army or fleet."

Professor Woolsey points out that the
article preceding this had prohibited a gov-
ernment from itself engaging in this trade,
so that the distinction between what the
state and the individual may do is made per-

fectly clear, provided both belligerents are
treated alike. To permit trade in arms with
one belligerent and forbid it with another
would be unneutral and illegal.

Professor Woolsey next discusses the
question whether the fact that, owing to the
chances of war, the right to buy munitions
inures to the advantage of one belligerent
only, makes our conduct unneutral. He de-
cides that exactly the contrary is true:

To embargo munitions bought by one side be-
cause the other side does not choose to buy would
be the unneutral act. Germany does not buy,
because she cannot transport. She cannot trans-
port because she does not care to contest the con-
trol of the sea, with her enemies. Have we aught
to do with that? To supplement her naval in-
feriority by denying to the Allies the fruits of
their superiority would be equivalent to sharing
in the war on the German side. Moreover to
assume and base action upon German naval in-
feriority in advance of any general trial of
strength would be not only illegal but even an
insult to Germany.

The German Ambassador, it is true, has
called our export of munitions unneutral
conduct, but the government at Berlin has
made no complaint and cannot consistently
make such complaint. Germany has not
cared to risk her fleet by contesting the con-
trol of the seas, and so has lost her share of
the munitions trade. But that is her affair
and she must accept the result.

Opposition to the trade seems to come
from two classes of individuals: "(1) Ger-
man sjonpathizers who seek to minimize the
advantage the sea-power gives the Allies,
and (2) Those who are governed by their
emotions rather than by reason and respect
for law." In this connection Professor
Woolsey calls the attention of both these
classes to the usage in former wars, — for
example, the large German exports of arms
to the British forces in the Boer War after

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 351

the war trade had been cut off, the Krupps' ticularly to Mexico, by which our own peace
activity during the Russo-Japanese War in and safety might be endangered. The gen-
supplying both sides. Reference is also made era! right to trade was left undisturbed,
to the fact although England sympathized Arguing the question on ethical grounds
with the South in our Civil War, she sold alone, Professor Woolsey can see no differ-
to the North, and in 1870 she sold to ence between a peace trade and a war trade
France. from the humanitarian standpoint ; between
In our own country the munitions trade arming a neighbor by our exports in prepara-
cannot be forbidden without explicit legisla- tion for war and re-arming him during war.
tion. At the outset of the Spanish War the If one regards all wars wrong, aid in wag-
export of coal or other war material was ing war by trade in munitions, whether in
forbidden as a war measure at the discretion peace time or war time, should be abhorrent
of the President, but Congress in 1912 to one's conscience. So far as the present
amended the 1898 resolution so as to make war is concerned we have to take the word
it apply to American countries only. It was of each party that it is fighting in self-de-
thought desirable to limit the danger of ex- fense. We owe both parties, ethically,
ports of arms to our neighbor star.es> par- simply equality of treatment.

INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC RELA-
TIONS AFTER THE WAR

ONE of the greatest boasts of twentieth.- be attended with difficulties is only too clear

century civilization until that porten- from a reply to the proposition published in

tous date, August 1, 1914, was the harmony the Revue Scientifique (Paris) of July 3.

and amity with which men of science all over This is from the pen of M. Paul Sabatier,

the world had built up a system of mutual not only a distinguished member of the

intercommunication and assistance, valuable Institut, but himself a recent recipient of one

not only to themselves, but to all humanity, of the Nobel prizes. He writes:

There has been no more painful feature of

the great conflict than the shattering of this _ Xt is evident that the terrible war under which

, c i t t i_ - • r Europe is suffering has irremediably disturbed

wonderful system, and the substitution of the relations between savants of hostiIe Coun-

discord and acrid recrimination among men tries. It might perhaps have been hoped that the
avowedly devoted solely to the service of the realm of science would have remained the in-
great white goddess, Truth. We earnestly vioIate t0WDer °[ ivG.r-v> inaccessible to exterior
? ,. , , i'ii i j tempests. But the wind or violent passions un-
believe, however, that the intellectual and chained by the war has from the beginning swept

spiritual bonds thus cruelly ruptured . will away that dream.

heal even more rapidly than political dissen- Many French savants have had relations of
sions. Nevertheless, there will remain, doubt- cordiality and even of friendship with their Ger-
, , t ■ -ill man colleagues, and to read the names of these

less, a number of irreconcilables among men at the bottom of the -Manifesto of the Ninety-

of letters and science on each side, and par- three Intellectuals" was for the former a sorrow-
ticular tact in dealing with these must be ful surprise. It would seem impossible that these
exercised by the men of broader vision who relations should ever be resumed, and similar
■* . , ones could be re-knotted only between future gen-
are even now attempting some sort of reor- erations of intellectuals born to science after the
ganization of the united intellectual life of present torment.

the world. Such reorganization and recon- Between the German savants and ourselves

ciliation may very probably be attempted by there will always rise the burning of the Univer-

c , . t . . , , sity of Louvain, the ruin or the Halls of Ypres,

Sweden, since this is not only a neutral coun- the bombardment of the cathedrals of Rheims

try, but is already a central clearing-house for and Soissons, the firing upon and the innumerable

intellectual achievement, as it were, because tortures of women, children, priests, and a bar-

of the presence in Stockholm of the Board of "er which is perhaps even more immovable the

-,-.. r , XT . r -r, . ^ . . „ special pleading of Germanic Kultur and its

Directors of the Nobel Prize Fund. A well- hegemonic ambitions. It is evident that the ditch

known Swedish journal, in fact, the Swenska already dug will never be filled in, and that

Dagbladet, recently opened its columns to a on the contrary it can only be deepened by the

discussion of the steps to be taken after the ranfrs which defeat will provoke in the bosoms

r , . r • i ■ or the vanquished,

war for the resumption of international sci- In spJte of (he strict neutrality which the Swe-

entific relations. That this resumption will dish nation has preserved in the conflict the world

352

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

rolf which the allotment of the Nobel prize fund
has given to Sweden will become very difficult
to exercise, — so much the more since the greater
part of the advices which they must demand from
the representatives of European science cannot
be regarded as being furnished impartially.

Time will be the only workman capable of the
labor of pacification or of producing future union

in the domain of science: reunions in the form of
congresses will certainly be futile. But just as
flowers and moss will at last reconquer the fields
ruined by battle, so will there be a reflowering
of European science in all its brilliance, if, as is
our profound hope, the sorrows and sacrifices of
the present hour are but a prelude to the disap-
pearance of militarism and organized barbarism.

THE NATIONAL SONG OF ITALY

f EVERYONE is familiar with the stirring
j words and inspiriting melody of the
"Marseillaise," and the words and music of
the "Watch on the Rhine" are likewise
widely known, but there are few people in
this country, probably, outside those of Ital-
ian origin, who know anything about the
"Hymn of Mameli," as the Italian national
song is called from the name of the gallant
lad who composed it only two years before
he died, at the early age of twenty-two, from
the effects of a wound received in battle.

Goffredo Mameli, the author, as we learn
from the July number of Larousse Mensuel
(Paris), was the son of Rear-Admiral Gior-
gio Mameli of the Italian navy, and was
born at Genoa in 1827. In 1847 Lombardy
and Venice undertook to throw off the irk-
some Austrian yoke. Young Mameli, who
had evinced an ardent patriotism ever since
his adolescence, was among the first to take
arms in the struggle against the army of
Radetski, giving a good account of himself in
various battles and later becoming a follower
of Garibaldi in the insurrections of that
epoch. He was wounded in the leg during
the defense of Rome on June 3, 1849, ampu-
tation was found necessary on June 19, and
on July 6, three days after the fall of the
Roman republic, the youthful poet and sol-
dier laid down his life.

His hymn, animated with the pure ardor of
the patriot and the warrior, was at first the song
of the volunteers from the plains of Lombardy,
then that of the Garibaldians; it then bore the
title of Fratelli d'ltalia (Brothers of Italy). It
was not destined to be forgotten. A year after
the death of the poet his works were edited at
Genoa with a moving preface written by the
patriot, Mazzini. Henceforth the poems of Gof-
fredo Mameli, and notably Fratelli d'ltalia, now
called the Hymn of Mameli, were learned by
heart by the school-children.

The music to which the glowing and ar-
dent words of the poem were set was written
by a compatriot of the young poet only five
years his senior. This composer, Michele
Novaro, was likewise born at Genoa. He
lived until 1885 and his graceful and roman-

tic melodies were well known and much
esteemed.

The various couplets of the Hymn of
Mameli make a direct appeal to Italian patri-
otism by their references to glorious and
memorable events in the history of the nation.

They refer to Scipio, the conqueror of Hanni-
bal ; to Legnano, the name of a victory of the
Milanese over the troops of Frederic Barbarossa
in 1176; to Feruccio, a celebrated condottiere,
who played a great role in the sixteenth century
in the revolt of Italy against the House of Aus-
tria; and to Balila, a young boy of Genoa, who
in the course of these same insurrections in the
sixteenth century gave the signal for revolt by
throwing a stone in the face of the commandant
of the Imperial troops, instantly paying with his
life for his heroic act.

We quote one stanza and the refrain of
this spirited battle-hymn, with a literal trans-
lation of the words:

Alio Marziale.
"Fratelli d'ltalia, L'ltalia s'e desta,
Dell' eltno di Scipio S'e cinta la testa.
Dov'e la vittoriaf Le porga la chioma,
Che sciava di Roma, iddio la creb.

Refrain: Alio Mosso.

"Fratelli d'ltalia, L'ltalia s'e desta,
Dell' elmo di Scipio S'e cinta la testa.
Dov'e la vittoriaf Le porga la chioma,
Che sciava di Roma, Iddio la creb,
Stringiamci a coorte, Siam pronti alia morte,
Siam pronti alia morte, L'ltalia chiamo,
Stringiamci a coorte, Siam pronti alia morte,
Siam pronti alia morte, L'ltalia chiamo! Si!"

Even persons unfamiliar with Italian can-
not fail to be impressed by the ringing mel-
ody of these lines, and the forcefulness im-
parted by the skilful use of repetition and
inversion. A literal translation is as follows :

"Brothers of Italy, Italy is aroused,
With the helmet of Scipio she binds her brows.
Where hideth Victory? Let her bare her head,
For the slave of Rome, God hath created her.

Repeat:

Form now the cohorts! We are ready to die!
We are ready to die! For Italia calls us!
Form now tb.3 cohorts! We are ready to die!
We are ready to die! For Italia calls us!
Yes!"

LEADING 'ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

353

I Underwood & Underwood. New York LIVING IN CELLARS IN SOISSONS. FRANCE

(The heavy and continued bombardment of Soissons made it necessary for the people of that war-ravaged

spot to live underground)

FRENCH EFFICIENCY IN WAR

THE preeminence of Germany's political
and social organization is generally" as-
sumed by her friends and enemies alike. It
has been taken for granted ever since the
war began that no other power would be
able to apply itself so thoroughly to the
work in hand and hence that no other power
could contest with Germany for supremacy.
Professor Franklin H. Giddings, of Co-
lumbia University, who has been, for many
years a profound student of civilization,
challenges this assumption. In the New
York American for August 1 he declares
that France, in proportion to her population
and her wealth, has shown herself to be, all
in all, a better working machine than Ger-
many, and he takes as his standard of effi-
ciency in society the same standard that is
almost universally recognized by Germany's
admirers, — that is, the amount of work done
in proportion to the mass of appliances, or,
in other words, "a good engine which, in
proportion to its weight and its bulk, devel-
ops more horse-power than an engine bigger
and heavier." Of the achievements of

Sept.-7

France since the outbreak of the war Pro-
fessor Giddings says in the course of his
article :

There have been an elegance, a precision, an
economy in all her efforts that have called forth
the admiration of onlookers, as the artistic excel-
lence of her manufactures, her books, her plays,
her modes, has called it forth in the years of
peace. And these results France has achieved
through the spontaneous cooperation of the indi-
vidual with society, and of both individual and
society with the government, which has no per-
fect parallel elsewhere. France has, in fact,
practically solved, in a high degree, the problem
of obtaining from democracy the working effi-
ciency that Germany obtains by authority.

Why, then, may not this be the way out for
every nation? Why speak of this plan as a pos-
sibility only, and take for granted an impending
struggle between classes and masses? Why, at
all events, should not England and the United
States study French methods and emulate French
achievements rather than give themselves over
in the name of efficiency to a business feudalism,
if that plan can win out, or to a democratic
socialism if it can win out?

The answer is short and simple. The French
scheme of social organization and functioning
calls for intellects — intellect everywhere; not only
in the Academy, in the university, in the labora-

354

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

toiy, but also in the Senate Chamber, in the
Chamber of Deputies, in the business office, in
the labor syndicate, in the shop, on the farm.
And it calls for it in a certain peculiar way
which Americans generally do not understand.
It calls for intellect as something admired, hon-
ored, socially recognized, as something which
offers to the humblest citizen both opportunity
and distinction. In France the admiration of
intellect is universal. America has intellect
abundantly, but America does not as yet admire,

recognize, and honor intellect in the French way.
Beyond all things else, America admires business
success, and, next to that, political adroitness.
These admirations make directly for a business
control or a political control of the entire social
fabric. The French socialized state is not work-
able by a population in which adroitness and
success are supremely admired. They are work-
able only by a population in which the rewards
of admiration and respect go spontaneously to
intellect as such.

THE SWISS MILITARY SYSTEM

IN all the 'recent discussions of American
preparedness there have been frequent
references to the Swiss method of training
soldiers. A former lieutenant of infantry
in the Swiss Army, Frederick Arnold
Kuenzli, writing in the New York Times,
states that 70 per cent, of the Swiss that
enter the military service are already physi-
cally well-trained men and competent marks-
men. This is largely due to the influence of
the great educator Pestalozzi, who showed
the need and the feasibility of physical exer-
cises corresponding to the physiological and
natural development of the boy. Thus a

system of physical training has been devel-
oped as a part of the ordinary school educa-
tion. But it was found that the exercises
contained in the military drill regulations
of the Swiss Army provided the best form of
needed physical exercises for boys, and, at
the same time, promoted the required disci-
pline. Therefore, the whole physical train-
ing of the Swiss boy in school, beginning at
his tenth year, has, as a basis, the "Infantry
Drill of the Army," edited by the Swiss War
Department.

So thorough and uniform a drill contin-
ued for six years, followed by instruction in

SWISS MOUNTAIN INFANTRY MARCHING IN SINGLE FILE

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 355

cadet corps and preparatory courses, makes of the regulation rifle. He goes through the

a promising soldier out of the average youth, same instruction in rifle practise as the

When he enters service as a recruit he is soldier.

already acquainted with the work that has In civil life every Swiss soldier is corn-
to be done and executes the familiar com- pelled to be a member of a rifle club, and to
mands almost automatically. undergo a yearly shooting rifle test consist-
In the cadet corps physical training ob- ing of 36 shots, with a minimum of 75 per
tained in the school is supplemented by train- cent, hits and 60 per cent, points. Every
ing in marching and shooting. The cadet village and town in Switzerland has a field
wears the uniform and has a miniature model range for rifle practise.

"THE HOME SIDE OF WAR-TIME"

AN extraordinary leveling-up and level- been stopped. What is she to do? She has noth-
ing-down process,— the establishment inS whatever to go on with, and the children
~_ . ■ .j.i-. -i ■ , must be fed and the rent paid. All the facts
of a certain equilibrium between classes,— are carefully noted( some \n pencil) but more

has been going on in England since the out- mentally; and the promise that her case shall

break of the war, chiefly owing to the ex- come before the Committee that afternoon, and

tended relief work of the -various charitable that someone will come and see her again to-

• , .,, . n .,. , morrow, puts new heart into this almost de-

organizations — in particular the Soldiers mented womari) whose husband was in decent

and Sailors' Families' Association. The work work before he enlisted,
of this organization was originally devoted

to the "needs of women related to soldiers Any tendency to criticize these unfortunate
actually serving with their respective regi- sufferers from the conditions of war is con-
ments or reservists who had been called up demned. The visitor must not preach, but
and were unable to make adequate provision rather endeavor to be helpful and sympa-
for their families beforehand." thetic. It is found that the women who re-
After August, 1914, the enlistment of ceive the donations from the Association fund
large numbers of men throughout the British are amenable to all suggestions regarding do-
Isles necessitated the formation of many mestic matters save one, — that of cookery,
branches and sub-divisions of this Association They will not go to a cooking class, the
on account of the tremendous increase in the author writes, as on this point the working-
duties to be performed. The funds at the class Englishwoman is most difficult and self-
disposal of the Association were found to be opinionated.

entirely inadequate, and the Prince of Wales In regard to the suffering of the middle-
National Relief Fund gave over one million class Englishwomen, Mrs. Anstey writes:
pounds sterling to this charity. An article

by Helen Anstey, entitled "The Home Side t, II is frequently averred that the middle class is

J _,. }JJ ' , . _ the one which suiters the most keenly and silently

Of War- lime, published in the Lontem- during any great national crisis, whether it be in

porary Review (London) for August, gives the matter of strikes, depression in trade, or

the reader an excellent idea of the practical other causes. There are thousands of homes

side of the relief work in the East End of brou.Sht to. *h? ver§e °f desPai.r. ,wlth°ut ™?

T , special outlet for sympathy or relief. The bur-

ivOndon. (jen 0f trying to make ends meet on a vastly re-
duced income added to the anxiety for those

It will be readily understood that, with few whose places are vacant, — having to take the
exceptions, the homes referred to are those of children away from good private schools and
recruits, men who have joined Kitchener's Army, send them to the nearest Board School, and simi-
not reservists. The visitors, on arrival at the lar economies, — creates a problem never met with
office about 10 A. m., goes over her cases for the before in the history of British warfare. Hun-
day. These being arranged and the War Office dreds of cases might be given where men have
forms filled up, she sallies forth on her round. been earning £250 to £400 a year, whose wives

TT n . . . find themselves reduced to a mere subsistence.

Her first case is in a typical East End Many of these women have not known of the

Street : S. S. F. A. until rent-day came around, and they

had to confess that it was impossible to meet it.

A feckless young Irish mother with a pretty Invariably the agent suggests an application to

face and attractive brogue, — in spite of dirt and the Association, with the assurance that it will

unkempt hair, — tells one that her husband has be met with every kindness and sympathy. In

been sentenced to some months' imprisonment for such cases a certain amount is allowed for ar-

striking his corporal ; consequently her pay has rears, and a similar proportion added to the

356

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Photograph by Underwood & Underwood. New York

LONDON GIRLS ARE BEING TAUGHT THE GROCERS'

TRADE
(A lecture room where the girls are being instructed
along these lines)

allowance in the future for rent. The greatest
tact and courtesy are shown, and every appli-
cant is made to feel at ease; her affairs are kept
strictly private, and a friendly feeling is estab-
lished which frequently leads to something being
done for the children, or if sickness occurs, send-
ing a nurse to attend the invalid.

Many other charitable organizations and
clubs have linked up their work with that
of the S. S. F. A. At some of the clubs a
"Talk on the War" is given once a week in
order to teach the working-class women what
it all means. In many cases they have been
too ignorant to "see what difference it would
make if the Germans did come and rule
England. These women have always been
so miserably poor that they did not suppose
conditions would be any worse with the
Germans than without them."

It is amazing how ready they are to receive
interesting information about the world beyond
their very limited range of knowledge, and,
rightly used, the present crisis affords an excel-
lent opportunity for educating them in true pa-
triotism and loyalty to their country. . . . With
but few exceptions, however, this work has a
marvelous leveling-up and leveling-down process
about it. As it is not philanthropic, there is no
room for patronage; the one great link is "the
man at the Front" fighting, coming home
wounded, or, too often, dying for his country, —
and the burden of many a heart finds its great-
est relief in sharing that sorrow with others.

How Englishwomen Are "Saving the
Land"

Alice Martineau writes in The English-
woman (London) that perhaps the only
blessing that has been bestowed by the stern
necessity of war is the giving to woman her
rightful share of the world's work. Now
that there are not enough men in England to
do the necessary work, women have been

given the opportunity that was denied them
previous to the war, and they are proving
to the Englishmen, that Englishwomen are
able to shoulder the work of a nation with
entire efficiency. The author writes that
working women are wanted in thousands
throughout England, particularly in the
country districts. She gives her own estab-
lishment as an example of the many estates
that are stripped of their working men by the
call of the army.

In this small village over one hundred and
twenty men are serving. My last men go this
week, and a woman left behind in one of the
villages has three days in which to learn to
milk, feed, make butter and take her husband's
place. . . . Here, where six men are kept nor-
mally, I find myself with two boys, one sixteen
and one thirteen. Left first with no head gar-
dener, I undertook that duty myself, without
difficulty, as I have made gardening ray profes-
sion the last few years. The chauffeur went, so
I learned to drive the car, and it is washed by
the small boy (who loves it). Gradually, they
(the men) have all gone, and their places are
being taken by women, — two of whom come and
weed and pick fruit with great ability, — and I
have been able to get an old man two days a
week. Now that my foreman and cow-man are
leaving, I shall take a well-trained woman-
gardener as head and let her get her own assist-
ants, beginning them as pupils.

While not every girl can aspire to posi-
tions which have been filled by carefully
trained men, still there are thousands of girls
and women who are so quick and deft that in
a short time they can be trained to perform
all the duties of a gardener under slight
supervision. Given the same instruction, the
girl of fifteen will outstrip the boy of fifteen
in the art of gardening by months.

Women have their place wherever it is a
question of the breeding and caring for animals.
They have an innate sympathy with them which
is most helpful, especially in the milking of cows,
where they are usually more successful than men.
Never have I had such success with poultry as
when a Scotch cook took charge of my hens.
They laid all winter and ate less wheat in six
months than they usually do in three.

The National Political League has ob-
tained a small grant from the English Gov-
ernment to assist girls to get training in gar-
dening and other trades, and Mr. Farrar, a
well-known authority of poultry-breeding,
fruit-farming, etc., proposes to take pupils
without fees.

The whole question of putting women to
work in these rural occupations, drained of
their men workers, is the question of "saving
England," of "saving the land for the men
who are fighting."

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

357

SIR THOMAS LIPTON AND PARTY WITH SERBIAN OFFICERS ABOUT TO START ON A VISIT TO THE SERBIAN

FORTS AT BELGRADE

IMPRESSIONS OF SERBIA

A WRITER in the Swiss monthly, Bibli-
otheque Universelle, who has spent
some time in Serbia, is impressed by the
varied activities of the military and hospital
corps from the allied armies. He noted a
marked difference between the English and
French representatives in their manner of
procedure. The English, he says, arrive in
Serbia with a determined purpose. "They
have foreseen everything, and are completely
organized." Not only is their hospital instal-
lation complete, but their personal equipment
down to the smallest detail is all on the
ground and ready for use. Nor is the com-
fort of the workers overlooked, for packs and
cases are filled with a great assortment of
necessities. They begin work immediately.
"Once on the spot and organized, the hospi-
tal or the sanitary service which they pro-
pose to direct belongs to them. They are
quite at home among themselves and do not
hear the orders which others give. Their
domain becomes a little fragment of the Brit-
ish Empire."

The French, on the other hand, arrive with
a less clearly defined purpose. They put

themselves at the disposition of the Serbian
Government which decides what direction
their activities shall take. "Thus I met yes-
terday two little French Boy Scouts who had
worked on the French front as chauffeur and
machinist for more than five months, and who
came directly from Paris without knowing a
single Serbian word in order to enter the
Serbian service. In the afternoon of the
same day I saw them again proudly ensconced
on an auto truck which they were guiding
with a firm hand through the poorly paved
streets of Kragujevatz."

The French mingle freely with the people
of the country and are everywhere seen mak-
ing friends with soldiers and civilians, in the
meantime picking up a Serbian vocabulary.

The writer remarks that in spite of these
obvious differences of nature the vivacious
French and the phlegmatic English both ful-
fil equally well their common duty towards
their brothers in arms.

For reasons that will be readily understood
this writer does not speak of the extent of the
military aid lent by the Allies to the Serbians.
It is sufficient to say that the allied troops are

358 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

represented in Serbia, and that Fiance, Eng- rather more variegated than those of last
land, and Russia are joining in the military autumn, but they are more military, thanks
reinforcement of the country. In fact, it is to the numerous pieces of equipment left by
now conceded that this part of the theater of the Austro-Hungarians on their precipitate
war will have great importance in the issue, retreat. "Austria has remained, in spite of
During the winter, as well as a great part of the war, but quite involuntarily, one of the
the autumn and spring, Serbia is one of the best purveyors of the Serbian kingdom."
few ways of communication, if not the surest, In the streets of Valjevo and other Serbian
between France and England on the one side, cities one may see to-day the hospital uni-
and Russia on the other. In fact, last De- forms and costumes of all the allied nations
cember an effective reinforcement of troops and of some neutrals. From the French
permitted the Serbians to invade Hungary military physicians in varied uniforms, the
and to cooperate with the Russians. English surgeon is distinguished by his corn-
Serbia has not let so many months of cessa- fortable suit of khaki. English and Scotch
tion from active warfare pass by without nurses, as well as Russian Sisters of Charity,
profiting from it by reorganizing and equip- are severely gowned in brown woolen with
ping her army and war apparatus. At the a Red Cross on the breast. Everywhere one
present time the army, in spite of the rela- meets people who, when speaking to the in-
tively large losses of the past autumn, is quite habitants of the city, take conversational die-
as strong as at the beginning of hostilities, tionaries out of their pockets in order to
The morale of the troops, powerfully stimu- find the needed Serbian word. It is said that
lated by the lasting victories of the month Serbia has never before seen, and probably
of December, is excellent. will never see again, in her towns so many
It is true that the uniforms have become representatives of foreign nations.

SERBIA AND DALMATIA

THE article in the Bibliotheque Univer- During the short lapse of time that Dalma-

selle (Lausanne, Switzerland), from fia Passed unde/ *he ™le of the French the

i_. i i_ ^ j i. j.j- latter recognized the Slavonic character of the

which we have quoted above, proceeds to dis- country and prInted at Zara their official bulle.

CUSS the attitude of the Serbian people tin in Serbian. This French domination of the

towards the so-called Dalmatian question. country had still another effect: It awakened the

It had been assumed in Serbia before Italy national sentiment among the Dalmatians.

i iU .i . i ij In 1815 the Congress of Vienna again awarded
entered the war that she would expect as Dalmatia to the Austrians, who had already
compensation a large part of Dalmatia, which had it from 1797 to 1806. The latter, con-
is considered by the Serbians as Slavonic ter- sidering themselves half an Italian power,
ritory and especially Serbo-Croatian. Prior naturally favored Italianism at the expense of
*. «.l it s _ j • s.m £ £ u j j Slavism and the country remained in intimate
to the Venetian domination of four hundred contact whh Lombardy ;nd Venetia.

years, Dalmatia had been governed by berb- But the house of Hapsburg having lost these
ian and Croatian princes. Ragusa was a city two provinces in 1859 and 1866, Dalmatia, sep-
famous especially for her literary men and arated from them, came in touch with the Jougo-
i ' .r ci • »a Slavonic countries which surrounded her and

was known as the Slavonic Athens. (,t ai. ... «,„,„„ t:^„ tua „«.„«»:—, „* *,»„

telt, at the same time, the attraction or tree

Serbia.

The Venetians brought soldiers, officers, trad- All this and especially the reform of the polit-

ers, priests, and with them the Italian language ical regime to which Austria saw herself forced,

into the cities. It was principally the clergy, in contributed to awakening more and more the

charge of the schools, who were the powerful national idea in the people. A national Serbo-

agents of Italianism. Nevertheless the peasant Croatian party was formed and worked openly

and even the inhabitant of the city suburbs have through the newspapers, literary societies, and

remained Slavonic and have always continued on political grounds for the emancipation of the

to use the Serbian language. In spite of the Joueo-Slavonians.

official character of the Italian, certain rurals The government of Vienna naturally does not

of the communes have always addressed their take kindly to these efforts. The Italian party

correspondence to the authorities in Serbia. All serves her for paralyzing them. In spite of these

the population of Dalmatia assembled in the difficulties the Serbo-Croatian party prevails and

old church near Kwine even to-day, in order to soon they have the majority in the Dalmatian

commemorate the 15th of June, the battle of Diet. They profit by officially introducing the

Kassovo (1385) where fell, with the Emperor Serbian language into the administration and

Lazare, Great Serbia which had encompassed the schools. At the present time, the Serbian is

all the Jougo-Slavonic countries even to the gates so truly the language of the country that the

of Salonica. candidates of the Italian party are forced to

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

359

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

THE CITY OF RAGUSA IN DALMATIA. ONCE UNDER SERBIAN RULE AND KNOWN AS

THE SLAVONIC ATHENS "

address themselves to the electorate in this lan-
guage in order to invite them to vote for
them !

The Austrian census of 1910 shows a popula-
tion of 645,606 in Dalmatia, of whom 610,669
are Serbo-Croatians and 18,018 Italians. Only
3 per cent, of this population are Italian!
Moreover, thirty-six of these forty-two deputies
of the Diet are Serbo-Croatians and the eleven
Dalmatic deputies of the Reichsrat are all Serbo-
Croatian.

The feeling of the greater part of the inhabi-
tants of Dalmatia has remained Serbian. Even
Chibenikois Nicolas Thomaseo, a literary man
better known in the Italian language, considers
himself a scion of the Serbian race, and he felt
for Serbia when he wrote: "For us other Serb-
ians, the national songs are the only school
where we can learn the beauty of our tongue."
The Serbian victories in the Balkan wars were
celebrated nowhere with as much enthusiasm as
in Dalmatia.

Serbia has a further reason of an economic
or commercial nature for desiring the reunion
of Dalmatia and Serbia. Most of the Sla-
vonic countries need Dalmatia for the sake
of access to the sea.

As to Italy's argument that it is indispens-
able to her national welfare to have the
larger part of the Dalmatian coast in order
to prevent a future Slavonic expansion to the
West, this writer does not regard the possi-

bility of such expansion as a real danger to
Italy's interests.

If this war ends with a complete victory for
the Allies, and if an impartial division makes
Great Serbia Jougo-Slavonic, the Serbians will
then have attained to their national idea and
will not demand any more than to exploit peace-
ably the riches of their country, which have
been underrated up to the present time. They
have no desire to annex other countries which
do not belong ethnographically to them. The
example of Alsace-Lorraine has been understood
here.

Moreover, they will have so much to do and
organize in the interior that their activity will
be limited to this work for many years. And
then all their pecuniary resources will be ab-
sorbed by these needs. Just reflect upon what
it will cost in money and work to completely
organize or establish a port at Ragusa, Zara,
or Cattaro!

It may even be to Italy's interest to have
Dalmatia controlled by Serbia.

Great Serbia reorganized will no longer make
herself a servant to Austria and Germany, as
Little Serbia has been compelled to do. Italy
united with the Serbians by an open friendship
will take her place quite naturally and will
open up her own market for the Balkan countries.
She has now a major commercial and industrial
advantage in drawing near to Serbia.

360

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Even in case of victory by the Allies, Ger- a case it is suggested by this writer that a
many and Austria will continue to exist and close alliance between Italy and Serbia would
will seek to restore their lost power. In such be advantageous to both countries.

SERBIA'S CLAIMS ON MACEDONIA:
HER CASE AGAINST BULGARIA

THE Allies have been hard at work late-
ly, trying to accomplish the apparently
hopeless task of reconciling the differences
between Bulgaria and the other members of
the disrupted Balkan League. On a small
scale Bulgaria has really been subjected to a
policy of isolation such as Germany has com-
plained of in recent years. In order to enjoy
her full share of the trade opportunities of-
fered in the Adriatic, as well as to consoli-
date the scattered members of her branch
of the Slavic race, she demands as her right
in any future readjustment of the Balkans
that share of Macedonia of which she was de-
prived in the second Balkan War. This mat-
ter is handled in the Italian review, Nuova
Antologia (Rome) with some natural partial-
ity by a Serbian deputy and ex-Minister of
Commerce, Costa Stoyanovitch. While he
freely recognizes the almost imperative neces-
sity that induces the Allies to leave no means
untried that will bring the Balkan States
into the war, he strongly opposes the aban-
donment of Serbian Macedonia, and, al-
though the latest reports indicate that Serbia
may be persuaded to yield on this point, the
writer's views on the subject still retain their
interest and value. He says :

Serbia, Rumania, and Greece, in regulating
their political relations by the Treaty of Bucha-
rest in 1913, had for their aim the assurance of
the Balkans for the Balkan peoples, to the ex-
clusion of any hegemony of one of those peoples
over the others. To wish now to destroy this
work, by means of an evident violation of the
principle of nationality, cannot correspond either
with the well-understood interests of the Balkan
peoples or with those of the great powers, which
have undertaken the present war in defense of
the cause of justice against the violence of brute
force.

We fully understand all the difficulties at this
moment existing in the field of military opera-
tions, but it should be plain that if Serbia, —
who has been fighting for four years in defense
of her individual rights and for the triumph of
justice, risking therefor her very national exist-
ence,— should not feel able to give up Macedonia,
this is wholly and solely because that province
is for her an essential element of her existence.

Turning then to the vexed question of the
racial affinities of the Macedonian popula-
tion, the writer gives a brief summary of the

history of Serbia, Macedonia and Bulgaria,
and claims to show that the Slavs of Mace-
donia are much more closely related to the
Serbs than to the Bulgarians. Indeed, it is
easier for a Serb to make himself understood
by them than it is for a Bulgarian to do so.
Of the geographical conditions the writer
states :

Macedonia does not even belong to Bulgaria
geographically, while with Serbia it forms a
geographical unity. The valley of the Vardar,
the principal Macedonian river, is only the con-
tinuation of the Serbian valley of the Morava.
Thus it is that the main line of communication
between the Danube and Salonica, passing
through the valley of the Morava, naturally con-
tinues its course by the valley of the Vardar
toward Salonica.

On the other hand, Macedonia is divided from
Bulgaria by great chains of mountains, rendering
impossible any free communication between the
two regions, to such a degree that if Macedonia
should be ceded to Bulgaria the communication
between an eastern and a western Bulgaria
would have to be over Servia by way of Nish,
just as is the case now. With the cession of
Macedonia to Bulgaria, this state would thrust
itself like a wedge between Serbia and Greece,
acquiring a form so far unknown in a national
territory.

Hence, for Serbia, the cession of Macedonia
is not equivalent to parting with a contiguous
province, without the possession of which she
could continue undisturbed her national life. If
this were so, Serbia would not have spilled her
blood so freely to gain Macedonia. In fact,
this province, not only because of its resources
and its economic value, but also because of its
geographic position, is the most important Ser-
bian province.

Across Macedonia runs the railway from Bel-
grade to Salonica, and at the present time the
whole trade of Serbia goes by way of this prov-
ince. Even when Serbia shall have territory of
her own on the Adriatic, a great part of Serbian
commerce will still pass across Macedonia to the
Adriatic. This being the state of things, can
Serbia renounce this province and yield it to
Bulgaria, against whom she has waged a bloody
war in its defense from assault? And is it either
fit or proper to ask if Serbia, after all her sac-
rifices for the liberation of her blood relations,
that she should perform such a mutilation of
her body politic? Let us for one moment sup-
pose what Italy would reply, if she were asked
to cede Lombardy or Liguria in exchange for
liberal compensation in Asia Minor or in some
other part of the world. Would not her an-
swer be, Never!

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

361

BULGARIA'S ATTITUDE

IT seems at this critical juncture of the war
as if Bulgaria held the key to the situa-
tion. Both belligerents have made the most
strenuous efforts to influence her course. In
view of the immense importance of her de-
cision, an article by a Bulgarian in the August
Revue de Paris, giving the reasons of Bul-
garia's hesitating, calculating attitude, is of
unusual interest. To give the gist of his con-
tentions :

In order to comprehend those reasons, he
begins, we must go back three years, to
the Balkan war, for the present situation is
the outcome of the events of 1912. When
in that year the Balkan States, united for
the first time in centuries, went to war
against Turkey, — whose power in Europe had
been made possible by their dissensions, — it
was unquestionably Bulgaria upon whom fell
the heaviest task. She had then, — as she has
now, — the largest army, and a superior stand-
ing abroad. The Turks, who regarded Bul-
garia as their principal adversary, directed
their main attacks against her. It was the
Battle of Lule Burgas and the strategic pur-
suit of the Turks that decided the conflict —
the Turks could not advance a step further.
But the effort had been severe ; and when,
after the protracted London negotiations, the
war was continued, it was the Bulgarian
army that bore the brunt of the fighting, re-
pulsed the Turks, and, by a brilliant feat of
arms, secured peace by a threat, which it was
able to carry out, of marching upon Con-
stantinople, ijfr

The responsibility for the second Balkan
war rests, the writer asserts, upon all the
Balkan States. The Bulgarians can, how-
ever, justly say that the Serbs and Greeks
in agreeing, in February, to retain and divide
Macedonia, assigned to Bulgaria by the trea-
ties of 1912; had desired that war and pre-
pared for it.

Violating the principle of nationalities, —
the great idea of modern times, — the Treaty
of Bucharest wrested the Dobrudja from
Bulgaria, leaving the latter's frontiers about
where they were before the war, thus nulli-
fying the result of her efforts and giving to
others the countries secured by her hard-won
victories.

Hence Bulgaria's sore, crushed feeling, a
feeling that Europe had done her a great in-
justice, and one of resentment against her
old allies.

Does that mean that Bulgaria's present
attitude is one of stubborn rancor, and that

KING FERDINAND OF BULGARIA

she cannot be counted upon under any cir-
cumstances ?

. No, and it is important to correct a mis-
conception of the present war. Bulgaria has
repeatedly been accused of entering into
agreements with the enemies of the Entente,
and when the government announced its in-
tention of abiding by the neutrality it had,
in the interest of the country, proclaimed at
the outset of the war, it was received with
skepticism. In addition to other charges, it
has been said that King Ferdinand is the
supreme obstacle to an understanding with
the Allies, — an assertion betraying scant
knowledge of King and country. He is, to
be sure, connected by birth with Germany
and Austria, but he is, likewise, the grandson
of Louis Philippe, and is deeply attached to
France, drawn to it by his education and his
tastes. Moreover, since the twenty-seven
years of his reign over Bulgaria, to whose ad-
vancement he has so powerfully contributed,
he has so completely identified himself with
his people that he is inspired solely by their
wishes and feelings.

Now, the Bulgarian nation, despite its bit-
ter memories of two years ago, has not
changed its sentiments. It bears in grateful
remembrance the war of liberation under-
taken by Russia, and cherishes the memory of

362

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Alexander II, the liberator, with pristine de-
votion. Nor have the sympathies of the peo-
ple for France undergone a change, despite
the unjust campaign against Bulgaria of a
large part of the French press two years ago.
They are drawn to her by kindred tastes and
aspirations, by the intellectual and moral ad-
vantages gained by their youth in the uni-
versities of France. If Bulgaria, then, has
not yet joined the Quadruple Entente, it is
not for the reasons that have been unjustly
attributed to her. In politics sentiments are,
for that matter, not the only things that
count; in every country there are certain
essential, supreme interests, particularly in
momentous crises, which determine it to act
or to refrain from action.

Let us see, then, what the important facts are
that determined the course pursued by the Bul-
garian Government up to the present.

First of all we must mention the exhaustion
consequent upon the two Balkan wars. This ex-
haustion, very real and considerable, despite the
energetic efforts of the people, is an important
factor from two points of view. Firstly, Bul-
garia could not support a long war without grave
risks to its economic development. The effort
might be intense, but it could hardly extend be-
yond a few months. In the second place, the
Bulgarians, — one must have the courage to say
so frankly, — do not want war. They do not, they
cannot desire it, for the memory of their suffer-
ings is till too fresh. In 1913 of a nation of four
millions, 600,000 were under the colors. The peo-
ple experienced the most awful horrors of war. —
hunger, thirst, cold, cholera, and later, the sor-
row of retreat, the vision of their devastated
country.

And then the peasants, — and they form nine-
tenths of the population, — are always opposed to
war. They, like the French peasantry, are de-
votedly attached to the soil, which nourishes
them from childhood to the grave; war would
mean to abandon it anew.

Why give further reasons? Let us just imag-
ine the state of feeling in France two years after
this fearful war and how those would be greeted
who should speak of a new campaign.

Fortunately in Bulgaria, — and here we enter
the heart of the matter, — there exists a lever
which can start the armies to march once more.
She has a "national ideal," and in order to realize
that, — but for that alone, — she is capable of en-
during the hardships and running the risks of an-
other war. Gaining its political independence in
1878, Bulgaria began at once the work of liberat-
ing Macedonia, — aroused its people to a sense of
nationality, demanded for it a more humane
regime, demonstrated to Europe Bulgaria's rights
over it. This work has been her ceaseless pre-
occupation since twenty-five years, — it is her su-
preme aim.

Macedonia has often been compared to Alsace-
Lorraine, — justly so as far as a national sentiment
for Bulgaria is concerned ; but to make the com-
parison complete, Alsace-Lorraine would have to
equal in extent and population the half of France
as Macedonia does the half of Bulgaria.

And that is why the Bulgarians have always
subordinated everything to the question of Mace-
donia. That is why they have never ceased to
talk and think of it; that is why the people can-
not be induced to go to ivar to-day unless they
are guaranteed the possession of that province.

Bulgaria consented, through political ne-
cessity, to cede a part of Macedonia to Serbia;
but she did not consider the sacrifice irrevoc-
able. It was known at Sofia that the day
would come when Serbia would seek to real-
ize her national aspirations as regards Bosnia
and Herzegovina, and that day Bulgaria, in
return for her active aid or friendly neutral-
ity, could demand the retrocession of Bul-
garian territory, temporarily ceded to Serbia.

"If then," the writer observes, "Bulgaria
enters into an engagement to-morrow, will
she demand the whole of Macedonia? We
lack the information necessary to enable us
to answer that question at the present mo-
ment ; but it is possible, since she considers
that province equally Bulgarian throughout
its entire extent."

Certain districts ceded to Greece by the
Treaty of Bucharest should likewise, the
writer claims, be yielded to Bulgaria, they
being absolutely indispensable to her. These
pretensions, he adds, may at a first glance
appear extravagant. But they are explained
and justified if one considers the territorial
gains that Serbia would and Greece might
make should the Quadruple Entente be vic-
torious.

It is widely and erroneously believed that
if Bulgaria should decide to fight the Turks,
it would mean for her merely a military
promenade.

Outside of the Ottoman forces actually
engaged in the Dardanelles, the Turks have
a great nucleus in the rear, equaling several
army corps, and constituting the main body
of their army. The objective of this army
is to attack any new antagonist that might
appear, whether in the Gulf of Saros or from
Bulgaria.

To compass the fall of Constantinople, one
would first have to become master of the
peninsula of Gallipoli and of the vast in-
trenched field extending from Tchatalja to
the Bosporus. These two positions will be
fiercely contested, because the Young Turks
and the Germans, who hold the army in
their hands, will fight to the last extremity, —
the former to defend their country and their
lives, the latter to retard to the limits of the
possible a success which would be sure to
react upon the course of operations in Central
Europe.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

363

Photograph by Underwood & Underwood, New York

MR. LLOYD GEORGE CONFERRING WITH REPRESENTATIVES OF MINE OWNERS AND OPERA! IVES PRIOR TO HIS

SETTLEMENT OF THE WELSH COAL STRIKE

TRADE-UNIONISM HAMPERING
ENGLAND

ENGLAND'S greatest lack in this, her
time of sorest need, it is now known to
all the world, is not the lack of soldiers, or
of men willing to become soldiers and to
offer up their lives for her on the field of
battle, but is the lack of munitions of war-
fare,— high-explosive shells, and other ma-
terials and implements of war equipment, —
which are demanded in unprecedented quanti-
ties by the present appalling conflict. And
responsibility for that lack of munitions, the
evidence is unmistakable, rests largely with
England's industrial workers (or, rather,
shirkers) at home. The munitions industry,
it appears, is dominated by an antiquated and
almost unbelievably callous and selfish trade-
unionism, which receives a scathing castiga-
tion at the hands of Mr. W. Errol Muir in
an enlightening paper on "The Engineers
and the War" contributed by him to the
English Review for August.

Taking for his text the statement of Mr.
Lloyd George that "This is an engineers'
war," and using the term "engineer" in a

specifically British sense that is hardly known
in America (a sense for which the handiest
equivalent in United States English, per-
haps, is "machinist"), Mr. Muir first of all
defines his term by saying that "Engineers
proper may be divided into fitters and turn-
ers, and for each of these branches an ap-
prenticeship of five years is served. A third
class of engineer is the machinist or semi-
skilled man, who is developed by training
men of any class to work certain machine
tools." A turner is essentially the worker of
a turning-lathe. The fitter assembles and
puts together parts on which the machining
has already been done. These two classes
are the recognized skilled workers who form
the backbone of the Amalgamated Society of
Engineers ; while the machinists have various
unions of their own, but are also eligible for
membership (though not as full members) of
the A. S. E.

The engineer's position at present is that his
hourly wages are at the highest point they have
ever reached in the history of the trade ; in the

364 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

majority of establishments by the operation of and heart-sick employer can understand. The
piecework and bonus systems, he can still fur- spirit which has been displayed is almost beyond
ther add to his earnings by a little application belief, and has taken the form of a stubborn and
and intelligence. Further, his union has built up active campaign against any methods or arrange-
for him a system of allowances of all sorts and ments which might secure the increased produc-
conditions, which operate to his advantage. . . . tivity of the works, and the imposition of re-
strictions and insistence on Trade Union "prin-
After detailing the method of dealing with ciples" continued unceasingly and in the most
wage questions which is recognized and aggravated form. Disputes to enforce the man-
established between the Amalgamated Society n[nS <* certain machines by skilled men in place
, ~ , i l • j or semi-skilled when every skilled man was re-
of Engineers and several other unions and qilired for speda] work occurred in several shops>

the Engineering Employers Federation, petty grievances of all kinds were magnified and

which comprises 90 per cent, of the leading fomented to the detriment of steady work and

employers of the country, the writer says : output. ... ,.,.,.

Shop managers were afraid to introduce mven-
At the beginning of the war the spirit of the tions to secure greater efficiency in production in
Engineering Unions was admirable, so long as case of trouble, and any departure from ordinary
there was a fear of depression and wholesale peace-time conditions of working was the sign
unemployment. They met the masters in confer- for threats of stoppage. Obsolete practises and
ence and measures were adjusted to take care of claims, which could not be enforced upon the
the situation then foreshadowed; shops were to employers in normal times, were resuscitated and
be kept on short time instead of discharging men, insisted upon. Concessions were made to en-
transference of workmen to centers where naval deavor to avoid difficulties, but every concession
and military work was in execution was to take has been seized upon and utilized as a jumping-
place from areas where business was at a stand- off place for something more,
still, and the status quo as to wages was to be

observed. Altogether a spirit of mutual helpful- Several examples are narrated in detail of

ness was the note of these meetings, but very the ways fn which the Amalgamated Society

soon a change took place. Orders from the War <• t? • << u*. *. ~„ *. :«.: l „„~:~J

^cr . ,u A. • u £11 j .u of Lneineers sought at a most critical period.

Office and the Admiralty soon filled up the regu- & .& • j i

lar Government contractors and overflowed into of the war to insist upon their own ideals at

all sorts of engineering shops; small shops found the expense of the country and to coerce the

themselves in demand as sub-contractors, and in- employers into acceptance of conditions which

stead of unemployment there came suddenly a h Uni had been H f ^ -

shortage of men, as many had enlisted on the ,,

outbreak of war. All the orders were urgent, peace time. Naturally, this reactionary

and instead of short time, overtime began to be spirit was not known to the public generally,

worked everywhere, to cope with the torrent of Qne measure after another was tried by the

work which the Government Departments let nment to overcome Jt. Several firms
loose. .

Then the A. S. E. began to wake up and get secured men from Canada, the United
busy. Here were the conditions ready made, States, and elsewhere ; and volunteer labor,
which they had often dreamed of with only a clerks, stockbrokers, teachers, even clergy-
wistful hope that they would ever be realized. of[ered servi but the unions declined
tor vears the men had been taught that the ' . . A11 L . .
employer was the enemy, that he exploited labor to permit them to start. All sorts of lnduce-
for his own private benefit, that he regarded his ments were of no avail,
men simply as means to the end of his own

aggrandizement. . . . Now the employer was In any well-organized, modern establishment

delivered into their hands. The necessity of the an increase in output from 15 per cent, to 20 per

nation was imperative, no stoppage would be tol- cent, can be attained if trade-union restrictions

crated, and the country would look with impa- are removed, and this without injury to the well-

tience and disfavor on any dispute for wages being of any worker. This margin can be at-

at such a time. The temptation was too much rained in the majority of cases by working the

for the men, and from all over the country evi- machine tools themselves to the capacity intended

dences began to accumulate that they had de- by the designers, which can readily be done with-

cided "to get some of their own back." The out imposing any extra exertion, either physical

Clyde strike was an extreme example of the spirit or mental, on the tool attendant. But the old

that began to prevail. ... A fortnight's work fallacy that the longer a job can be made to last

at a most critical time involving dislocation and the better for the workman retains its hoary

delay on hundreds of the nation's contracts was supremacy, and is acted upon to its limit in the

absolutely lost and irrecoverable. shops under the domination of the A. S. E. . . .

. . The Government misjudge, and have misjudged

But this is only the first count in the all along, the psychology of the workers, and

arraignment, and not the strongest one, ac- to their error of judgment is largely due the

cording to this writer. He continues: industrial chaos of to-day. Neither the work-

man nor their leaders will accept strong meas-

Humiliating as the spectacle was of men de- ures voluntarily, or as the result of arguments

liberately going on strike and curtailing the sup- and discussion, but they look to the Govern-

ply of war equipment while their brothers were ment as having a single eye to the national good

fighting in the trenches, it has been eclipsed by and a single purpose to achieve. And if strong

their behavior in the shops since the later weeks measures are necessary to secure that purpose,

of August, in a manner which only the harassed they will accept them and feel the better for

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 365

their acceptance, even although they may indulge however strong, which will wipe away the in-

in their necessary prerogative of a preliminary tolerable incubus which has settled upon the in-

grumble. dustry of our workshops, and in any action to se-

The Minister of Munitions enters upon his cure the means of shortening by a single day

office with the confidence ox the country that he the sacrifice of the best of our nation's manhood

has a single aim ahead of him; let him on his to the callous and irreconcilable selfishness of

part trust the country to back him in any measure, trade-union principles.

REFRIGERATED MEATS FOR ITALY'S

ARMIES

ONE of the great problems in the world- far this year only very small quantities of
war has been, of course, the provision- refrigerated meats have been imported. Of
ing of the millions of men on and behind the the ill effects of this, Signor Tortelli says:

fighting lines, and here, as in so many other ^T , , ■ _ .;>-,.
. " . , i- ,i Now I do not hesitate to affirm that if the in-
stances, the modern appliances worked out dications gathered can be accepted as probative,
in the past decades have been found of in- We are approaching a real disaster; for even by
calculable value. This is notably the case draining the farms of their cattle it will be im-
with the application of cold-storage and Possible to secure meat in sufficient quantity to
r i ■ i • satisfy the increased consumption necessitated bv
freezing to the preservation of animal tis- a staife of war> not even by paying an exorbitant

sues. By this means the European countries price for the supply. For we have to deal with

have been able to draw upon America and another unfavorable factor that statistics bring to

Australasia for a considerable part of their ligh,t> namely, that our reserves of cattle are

,. • , r i • r j smaller this year than in former years. While

meat supplies, instead of being forced to the importation of cattle has decreased, the nor-

drain their own rural districts of their flocks mal exportation has not grown less. . . . Why it

and herds. That this policy should be con- is that at the opening of our war, regarded as

sistently carried out in Italy as in England inevitable for nine months, we should find our-

■ r . .i • /n. -««• selves in these unsafe conditions as to the supply

and France, is the contention of Signor Mas- of this jndispensable aliment is inexplicable for

simo Tortelh in an article in Nuova Anto- me and still more difficult is it for me to under-

logia (Rome). stand that now, when the need of making some

The writer notes the experience of France Provision is most pressing, and indeed imperative,

• ■ v e „i .. we can suppose this can be done by having re-

where, at the outset of the war, an attempt course to the old method of an excluysive de*end_

was made to requisition a large part of the ence upon the home supply, and subject our-
cattle and concentrate them in a number of selves to the bad results inherent in this system,
preserves, where they could be slaughtered as wi^h the .inevitably recurrent rise in prices until
i j, i .» r i .. • . a fagure is reached which will be prohibitive tor

occasion demanded, and the fresh meat trans- a great part of our popuIation. And this is alI

ported to the army. It was soon found, how- the stranger that only three years ago our land
ever, that the supplies would be insufficient, was one of the foremost in its acceptance of the
and also that fresh meat was not as available "ew methods The Italian army, in fact, was
e ... , . , the second, after the English army, to adopt tor

for provisioning troops as was refrigerated the provisioning of its soldiers /nd marines the

or frozen meat, since the latter, especially, most modern and rational meat diet, I intention-
would preserve its freshness while it was in ally say the most rational, since it is at once the
transit, even when several days, or perhaps m°st economical, the most wholesome, and the
weeks, elapsed before it could be used.

Thus, while at the outset of the war That a liberal meat ration is of prime im-
France levied a heavy duty upon imported portance to maintain the vigor of troops in
meats, as much as 35 francs per quintal (220 active warfare, and that of those workers
lbs.), a decree issued August 2, 1914, abol- upon whom war imposes additional or harder
ished this impost, only retaining a charge of labor, is the opinion of this writer and with
one franc for the cost of inspection. As a a few exceptions that of most of those quali-
result, the quantity of refrigerated meat im- fled to judge of the matter, and as Italy has
ported in the first six months of 1915 reached full and free commerce with the great cold-
a total of 150,000 metric tons, representing storage houses of England, with their abun-
about 450,000 head of cattle and being nearly dant supplies of refrigerated meats from
half the total quantity of meat normally con- America, New Zealand, and Australia, she
sumed in France. This example is held up has no excuse for not availing herself of these
by the writer for imitation in Italy, where so opportunities.

366

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OE REVIEWS

THERAPEUTIC VALUE OF HYPNOTISM

ONE of the most absorbing subjects of
recent medical study is that of the de-
gree in which the physical condition can be
affected by mental states or processes, and
the method by which such affection is caused.
Since violent emotions instantly produce such
marked bodily symptoms as blushing, pallor,
trembling, dizziness, or unconsciousness, or
even in extreme cases, death itself, it is nat-
ural that the conclusion should be drawn that
less violent but more continuous mental con-
ditions should likewise produce deeper-seated
and more permanent alterations in the body.

Modern science is prepared to grant that
this conclusion is justified in many cases.
Unfortunately, however, the subject is one
which lends itself with peculiar facility to
exploitation by the ignorant, the self-deluded,
and the conscious charlatan. It is well, there-
fore, that reputable experts should make
known to the general public the facts as to
the proper extent of the application of "men-
tal healing."

In a recent number of the Revue de Psycho-
therapie (Paris), Dr. Joire discusses the
value of hypnotism as an agent of such heal-
ing, bringing out certain points not generally
known. He begins by the uncompromising
declaration that hypnotism can be made to
fortify feeble wills and cure sick and vacil-
lating wills. Contrary to a widely spread
opinion, he holds that a person who has been
treated by hypnotism is always more master
of himself, and with stronger will-power than'
other people. Concerning the fear which
restrains many from seeking relief in hypno-
tism, namely that they may remain unduly
under the power of the hypnotizer, he re-
marks that such enslavement is often heard of
in newspaper stories and in tales of fiction,
but not in real life. He says apropos of this :

There are people who are weak-natured and
easily influenced who allow their actions to be
directed by others. It is much to the interest of
such persons to fortify their own will-power.
Even professional hypnotic subjects are not the
slaves of those who hypnotize them. One does
not change the nature of the subject by hypno-
tizing him. A thief remains a thief and an
honest man remains honest; even when hypnotized
they do not appreciate things in the same fashion.
It is said a suggestion must be carried out; but
if such suggestion is repugnant to the conscience
of the subject he transforms it.

Instead of realizing the suggestion he falls into
a state of hypnosis which lasts several instants
and the effect of the suggestion passes away.
This striking and obvious experiment demon-
strates the phenomenon of conscience preventing
a suggestion from being realized.

Dr. Joire believes that this argument re-
moves all possible objection to the employ
of hypnotism as a therapeutic agent capable
of giving efficient and valuable aid to the
physician who understands its proper use,
and he thus states its function : To cure
sometimes, to alleviate often, to console al-
ways. But he stresses the fact that the hyp-
notizer must be competent, quoting Dr. Ber-
illon's dictum that a hypnotist-physician can-
not be improvised any more readily than a
trained oculist. Contrary to the belief that
hypnotism can be properly employed only
in nervous maladies he claims that its empire
is far vaster.

Hypnotism acts by means of the nervous system
as an intermediary; but the nervous system dom-
inates the whole organism. The muscles are
made to move by the nerves; the nerves regu-
late the circulation by their direct action on the
heart and by action on the blood-vessels which
they dilate or contract. The nerves, therefore,
act upon all the organs, and by their means one
may apply treatment to sick organs.

No one contests the fact that nervous maladies
belong essentially in the domain of hypnotism.
Hysteria, with all its very diverse manifestations
can be treated efficaciously and completely cured
by hypnotism alone. Epilepsy finds in various
more complex hypnotic applications an efficacious
remedy, which in many cases permits us to
achieve a cure.

Neurasthenia, a malady essentially of our
century, due to exhaustion, whether by work, by
affairs, by pleasures, is surely cured by the hyp-
notic method. Unhappily many patients do not
decide to have recourse to it until precious time
has been lost in trying a swarm of other treat-
ments, which prove inefficacious and serve only
to discourage them.

But Dr. Joire maintains that many mal-
adies other than nervous ones may be
ameliorated by hypnotic treatment. Thus,
in tuberculosis patients, especially in the early
stages, appetite may be restored by such
means, thus building up strength to fight the
infection. He shows how these and other
unfortunates may be aided by suggestion.

Their painful insomnia may be combated, their
strength restored, and their weight astonishingly
augmented. In digestive troubles suggestion acts
efficaciously by means of the muscles of the
stomach and intestines. In all circulation troubles
we may operate as we have said, by the nerves
which constrict or dilate the vessels, in such
wise as to increase or diminish the circulation,
to draw the blood towards certain organs, or to
relieve them of congestion.

The curative action of hypnotism and sugges-
tion is also of capital importance to correct cer-
tain faults or vicious habits. Alcoholism, that
social sore of our times, has long been treated
with success by suggestion.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

367

THE OCCUPATIONS OF A PUEBLO
INDIAN GIRL

T is said that the Pueblo Indians are a
lazy people, but that seems strange to
me, for I do not remember ever passing an
idle day in my home. My mother believed
that if we were not kept at work, Satan
would find mischief for idle hands, so she
was careful to keep us all busy at some kind
of work."

This answer to the assertion that the
Pueblo Indians are lazy was written by Car-
men Montion, a Yaqui Indian girl from
El Paso, Texas, in a Hampton anniversary
essay, "Occupations of a Pueblo Indian
Girl," published in the August number of
the Southern Workman. It is true that
the Pueblos have always been industrious.
They were house-builders, weavers, potters,
and successful herdsmen and farmers as far
back as we have any history of the tribes.
The most important Indian house ruins are
those traditionally built by the Pueblos.
Weaving cotton on looms of their own devi-
sing was a general industry among them be-
fore the Franciscan missionaries introduced
sheep in the sixteenth century. Afterward the
Navahos, enlarging upon their teaching, de-
veloped the weating of the Navaho blanket.
Their pottery has always been considered ex-
ceptionally beautiful. It is smooth and paint-
ed with symbolic designs. Among the Hopi
Pueblos basket-making and wood-carving
was brought to a
high degree of per-
fection.

Carmen Mon-
tion's earliest mem-
ories are of the
days when she was
sent out to herd
the sheep and
goats :

In the early morn-
ing, about sunrise, I
got up, ate my break-
fast, prepared m y
lunch, — which con-
sisted of mocasiunie,
or dried meat, and a
piece of bread. I
took this in my little
teiva, or skin-bag,
out to the corral,
where the sheep and
goats were kept. I
let down the bars,
and the sheep and
goats went out to

their pasture, where I remained with them all
day. &

Later recollections bring to my mina the shear-
ing of the sheep in the latter part of the month
of May. . . . The wool was cut and washed.
After it was dried it was carded by means of a
small implement something like the currycomb
commonly used on horses. It was then combed
with a coarse five-toothed comb like a small rake.
When it was at this stage my mother colored it
with Indian dyes made by extracting the coloring
matter from roots, herbs, and the barks of trees.
She then spun it into yarn, to be used for various
weaving purposes.

During the winter, months the little In-
dian girl helped her mother with the carding
and weaving. The Pueblo Indian blankets,
which are similar to the Navaho blankets ex-
cept for the distinctive tribal design, are
woven during the long winter months by
the women.

At most times during the winter months they
may be seen, at a distance from their huts, seated
at their looms. The weaving outfit called a loom
is very simple, — two sticks on which strings are
hung, a long, flat stick to ram the threads with,
one shaped like a cylinder to keep them straight,
and a small one like a comb to prevent tangles,
and nothing more.

Sometimes the seven-year-old girl was per-
mitted to go with the older women to get
clay for the Pueblo pottery; at other times
she was set at work grinding corn for the

INDIAN WOMEN GRINDING CORN
(From the Southern Workman, Hampton Normal and Industrial Institute)

368 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

family use. The latter task she very much it by one corner and peeled it from the stone, a

disliked thin, PaPeiT layer, laying it to one side. Both

movements required great dexterity, or the hand
as well as the bread would have been burned.

Corn is ground on a metate, or stone slab, Subsequent layers are made and laid over the

which is built thus: In one corner of the room first; while they are stin hot> until the ;ie jg an

is : a metate for grinding corn. Two boards par- inch thick It is then foMed ag ;f ft wefe

allel, and, about two feet apart, are fixed on the indeed a bunch of paper) and js read tQ be eaten

floor, with just room enough behind the inner one immediately or to be kept indefinitely. It tastes

for a woman to kneel between it and the wall. like salted parched corn and it looks much like

Between these boards there are placed • at an a piece of hornet-s nest for the blue corn of

angle smooth stones sunken in sloping beds of which this bread jg usually made turns grayish

adobe plaster, so as to make them perfectly firm. green v\'hen cooked
It was behind such a slab that I used to kneel

when grinding corn. I put in the amount of iv/r.Vo T\/T^.,«-:^~ „~„„1 j u \i

. 6. j j •., i .. iviiss ivlontion concludes her essay with a

corn to be ground and with a stone implement , , . . , ' 1,1

something like a rolling pin I worked it all up re-statement of the forlorn fact that the old
and down on the slab, as we do when we wash, Indian life is rapidly vanishing. The tribes are
and ground it as fine as desired. assimilating new methods of living — adopt-
After the corn was ground it was ready to ■ „ <l„ ,„u;4._ „„„„>„ u„ „ u- 1 *.u- j
. a t 4 1 u a d u a • in& the white man s house, his clothine, and
be used for tamales or bread. Paper bread is a , .° , , , , . ' fe> "

favorite food with the Pueblos. I mixed coarse lus Iood > and the picturesque methods of

meal with water and a little salt, to about the cookery, weaving, pottery, and agriculture

consistency of very thin cream; then I heated a wiH S00n be but a memory even in the minds

smooth, flat stone almost white-hot by a fire „{ 4.urtc.„ „rV.^ ;„ ,^,,<-k 1:1,- *u* t j* ■ 1

■ . '• 1 . • , 1 a- J r .• or those who in youth, like this Indian eirl.

underneath, and with a dextrous fling of the , 11 u 1 j • e * : ( 6111'

hand I threw a handful of the mixture across learned the whole domestic formula of

the stone, so as to cover it. Immediately I caught Pueblo life.

GERMANY FINDS SUBSTITUTES FOR

COFFEE

ONE of the food supplies which the war many. In this journal it is stated:
has cut short in Germany is coffee, and

with their usual thoroughness and practical since a11 c?ffee substitutes lack the most im-

efficiency the Germans have been classifying ^IT^T^* ,°£ real. C0<Jee- ca*dn .and

, J . . , ., , , . L,b coffee-oil, they cannot exert the favorable stimu-

and appraising the possible substitutes. I he lation derived from moderate indulgence in cof-

stimulating and bracing effect of coffee is, of fee. On the other hand, they lack the fre-

course, chiefly due to the percentage of caffein <lu£nt,y harmful effects of constant use of strong

which it contains, and to this is due likewise c°? %** ^J?"™* substa"c.es produced by

, . '., ... roasting, especially empyreumatic matter, play

the various troubles, nervous or digestive, a significant part in nutrition, whether because

which overindulgence in strong coffee may they favor the excretion of certain digestive

cause juices by their appetizing odor and taste, or

" However, the sense of comfort and well- whether they measurably check processes of cor-

. . 1 • 1 /• 1 c cc • ruption in the intestine, and thus react favorably

being derived from a good cup ot coffee is on tne bodily health.

partly due to other qualities besides its con- Such substitutes are much made from edible

tent of this drug. In the first place it pro- roots, such as chicory, turnips, and dandelion,

vides an admirable means of furnishing the AIs,° out °f substances which are rich in sugar.

,,.,,, c i-i such as figs, dates, honey-locust (Johanms brot),

body with the large amount of water which and burnt sugar.

it requires, especially in hot summers and A variety of raw materials rich in starch is

when the water supply is poor or bad. Sec- likewise employed, including roasted grains such

ondly, part of its effect is due to the aromatic fs ^e> bar,ey> a"d wheat; pod-fruits, especially

1 ', • , 111 lupine and soya-beans, with rare beans, peas, etc.,

and other properties produced by the process and acorns 'The latter are in especial favor t0

of roasting the berry. make a drink for children suffering from diar-

While this water need may be also supplied rhoea, on account of their content of tannic acid,

by wine, beer, and various "soft drinks," Furthermore some fat-containing substances are

^1 j . 1 r • 1 1 used, including peanuts, date-kernels, and aspar-

these secondary properties can be furnished agus.berries. Finally use is made of grape-

by various other raw products when properly seeds, haws, the hips of wild roses (either with

roasted and prepared. According to the or without the fleshy-fruit). The empyreumatic

Naturwissenschaften (Berlin) the prepara- Products of roasting in all these exert soothing

e 1 1 .-. . 1 1 1 ./• 1 or agreeable influence in various degrees,

tionof such substitutes has already attained These< as well as real coffeei mav be impure

considerable commercial importance in Ger- and adulterated with worthless matter.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 369

HAY-FEVER TREATED BY CALCIUM

SALTS

THE "REVIEW OF REVIEWS" was, of the blood known as phagocytosis, and in gen-

we believe, the first magazine in this eral an increase of resistance to various influ-

, i e ^v a • Lr ences tending to produce illness,

country to place before the American public Calcium s*lts £ls0 soothe the heightened irri-

the remarkable and vitally important results tability of the nerves and the tendency to

of the investigation by the Munich scientists sneezing, etc

Dr. Emmerich and Dr. Loew of the part _^ . ., . '
played in the bodily economy by lime and , Doctors Emmerich and Loew describe in
other salts of calcium, such as calcium lactate. detai1 the symptoms of separate cases of hay-
Our readers will remember that calcium is fever studied by them, cases sometimes very
an essential constituent of the cell-nucleus in ^ere, and their treatment with calcium
which reside such marvelous potencies, chloride. According to the article in ques-
Hence the necessity that its salts be present t,on there, are very few of the so-called con-
in abundance in the food of both men and stitutional diseases which can be so quickly
animals controlled by any curative process as can
Very' recently these eminent German h%{ev% by calcium chloride, a fact which
savants, as well as some of their disciples, 7lU sPe11 reJief io* many thousand sufferers
have been studying the effect of calcium salts [or ™hom the golden-rod and other pollen-
in various specific diseases. Very timely is ^anng weeds and flowers which line our
the account in Die Naturwissenschaften roads f late summer and early fall are sig-
( Berlin) for June 4 of their success in nals of hardly borne torment or hardly won
treating hay-fever by the calcium treatment, immunity by flight.

This success seems to be largely due to the Features which specially enhance the value

effect of calcium in promoting assimilation of *hls met,nod are *S law ?f' lts simplicity

and nutrition. The article, as summarized and ease of applicat.on and the fact that the

from the Munchener Medizinische Wochen- calcium treatment as tr*d *nd earnestly

schrijt, says that assimilation of food is essen- ^commended by Emmerich and Loew is not

tially increased by an abundant provision of ox}lJ ent,re]y harmless but variously benefi-

calcium salts, which can be due only to in- C1

creased formation of enzymes. It continues: Many other mvestigators are publishing evi-

dence as to successful handling of diseases of
But this is an activity of the cell-nucleus, as the most diverse character by the calcium treat-
proved by the experiments of Hofer. ment. ... In short, it is claimed that this treat-
Further results thereof are the strengthening ment is highly effective, acting physiologically
of the body, an increase in the bactericidal action by its effect on nutrition.

PERSONALITY IN FOLK-MUSIC

MR. PERCY GRAINGER, the young almost all quarters of the world, a collection
Australian pianist-composer who has amounting to some four hundred examples,
been spending the greater part of the last To the current issue of the Musical Quart-
year in America and some of whose composi- erly Mr. Grainger contributes a very in ter-
tions were among the most striking novelties esting discussion of "The Impress of Per-
performed at the leading orchestral concerts sonality in Unwritten Music," based in part
m several American cities in the last musical on an exhaustive examination of that collec-
"season," has done more probably than any tion of records, and in part on his personal
other living composer to revive interest in experiences and experiments in exotic musi-
folkmusic and also to arouse interest in cal fields.

exotic musical systems, — particularly those of Taking it as a very hopeful sign that the
China and the South Sea Islands. present widespread interest in unwritten

He has traveled widely in the pursuit of music ("be it European or Afro-American
his hobby, and has gathered together a re- folk-songs and dances or native music from
markably extensive collection (perhaps the any quarter of the globe") apparently does
largest and most comprehensive in the world) not emanate from any reaction against the
of phonograph records of folk-tunes from latest iconoclastic developments of our writ-

Sept.-8

370

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ten art-music, but that "it is mainly in the
ranks of the most highly cultured musicians
that we meet with the keenest interest in this
'back to the land' movement," he says:

While so many of the greatest musical geniuses
listen spellbound to the unconscious, effortless
musical utterances of primitive man, the general
educated public, on the other hand, though willing
enough to applaud adaptations of folk-songs by
popular composers, shows little or no appreciation
of such art in its unembellished original state,
when, indeed, it generally is far too complex (as
regards rhythm, dynamics, and scales) to appeal
to listeners whose ears have not been subjected to
the ultra-refining influence of close association
with the subtle developments of our latest West-
ern art-music.

After citing the case of Grieg as typical,
and pointing out how much more the Nor-
wegian genius owed the unique originality of
his music to the strength of his own purely
personal inventiveness than to any particular
external or "national" source whatever, he
continues.

As a rule folkmusic finds its way to the hearts
of the general public and of the less erudite
musicians only after it has been "simplified"
$ generally in the process of notation by well-
meaning collectors ignorant of those more ornate
subtleties of our notation alone fitted for the
task) out of all resemblance to its original self.
Nor is this altogether surprising when we come
to compare town populations with the country-
side or "savage" folk to whom we go for the
unwritten material.

With regard to music, our modern Western
civilization produces, broadly speaking, two main
types of educated men. On the one hand, the pro-
fessional musician, or leisured amateur-enthusiast,
who spends the bulk of his waking hours making
music, and on the other hand, all those many mil-
lions of men and women whose lives are far too
overworked and arduous, or too completely im-
mersed in the ambitions and labyrinths of our
material civilization to be able to devote any rea-
sonable proportion of their time to music or artis-
tic expression of any kind at all. How different
from either of these types is the bulk of uneduca-
ted and "uncivilized" humanity of every race and
color, with whom natural musical expression may
be said to be a universal, highly prized habit
that seldom, if ever, degenerates into the drudg-
ery of a mere means of livelihood.

Mental leisure and ample opportunity for in-
dulging in the natural instinct for untrammeled
and uncriticised and untaught artistic self-ex-
pression; these are the conditions imperative for
the production and continuance of all unwritten
music. Now primitive modes of living, however
terrible some of them may appear to some edu-
cated and refined people, are seldom so barren of
"mental leisure" as the bulk of our civilized
careers. The old ignorant, unambitious English
yokel, for instance, had plenty of opportunity for
giving way to his passion for singing. He sang
at his work (plough-songs are very general) just
as the women folk sang when "waulking" wool.
I need hardly mention that "work-songs" of

every description form a very considerable part
of the music of primitive races the world over.

Because of the commercial slavery of our
civilization, with us moderns life encroaches
upon art, whereas with uneducated or primi-
tive folk the reverse seems more often to be
the case. "Their lives, their speech, their man-
ners, even their clothes, all show the indel-
ible impress of a superabundance of artistic
impulses and interests."

H. G. Wells, the novelist, who was with me
during a "folk-song hunt" in Gloucestershire, on
noticing that I noted down not merely the music
and dialect details of the songs, but also many
characteristic scraps of banter that passed be-
tween the old agriculturists around us, once said
to me: "You are trying to do a more difficult
thing than record folk-songs; you are trying
to record life." . . . But I felt then as I feel
now, that it was the superabundance of art in
these men's lives, rather than any superabun-
dance of life in their art, that made me so anxious
to preserve their old saws and note their little
habits. . . .

I need hardly say that natural artists of this
order sing or play without self-consciousness of
any kind, and anything resembling "stage-fright"
seems unknown to them. When such an one re-
fuses to let himself be heard, it is, more often
than not, because he regards his tunes as purely
personal property, and does not wish to part
with them to others any more than he would with
his pipe or his hat. I recall the case of a rustic
singer, who, in his anxiety to acquire a song
from a fellow folksinger of this sort, had to hide
himself in a cupboard in order to learn it, as its
owner would never have consented to sing it if
he had dreamt his performances were being lis-
tened to by a rival ; and I have myself had to
get under a bed in order to note down the sing-
ing of an old woman equally chary of passing on
her accomplishments to any "Tom, Dick, or
Harry."

This feeling of personal ownership of
songs is still more strongly shown by many
primitive non-European races, notably by the
North American Indians.

The primitive musician unhesitatingly
alters the traditional material he has in-
herited from thousands of unknown talents
and geniuses before him to suit his own voice
or instruments, or to make it conform to his
purely personal taste for rhythm and general
style. As an illustration of this, Mr.
Grainger says :

I once let an old Lincolnshire man (a perfect
artist in his way) hear in my phonograph a
variant of one of the songs he had sung to me as
sung by another equally splendid folksinger, and
asked him if he didn't think it fine. His answer
was typical: "I don't know about it's being fine
or not; I only know it's wrong."

After devoting sections of his article to the
complexity of folkmusic, to pointing out that

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

371

all unwritten music exhibits certain common
traits, to communal polyphonic improvisation,
to a description of Rarotongan part-singing,
to musical "Treasure Islands" in the Pacific,
and the richness of African rhythms, the
writer pays this tribute to "the electrifying
Clef Club of the City of New York" :

A distant echo of the habits of unwritten music
can be traced in the marvelous accomplishments
of the colored instrumentalists and singers who
make up the New York Clef Club, an organiza-
tion which could not fail to electrify Europe if
presented there, and to hear which it is more than
worth one's while to travel across the Atlantic.
The compositions they interpret are art-music,
and reveal the strict harmonic habits of the writ-
ten art, but the ease with which those members of
the Club who cannot read musical notation learn
and remember intricate band and choral parts by
heart (often singing tenor and playing bass)
and many individualistic and rhapsodical traits
in their performances suggest the presence of in-
stincts inherited from the days of communal im-
provisations.

Concerning what he considers to be "some
of the lessons of unwritten music," Mr.
Grainger says :

What life is to the writer, and nature to the
painter, unwritten music is to many a composer:
a kind of mirror of genuineness and naturalness.
Through it alone can we come to know some-
thing of the incalculable variety of man's in-
stincts for musical expression. From it alone can
we glean some insight into what suggests itself
as being "vocal" to natural singers whose tech-

nic has never been exposed to the influence of
arbitrary "methods." In the reiterated physical
actions of marching, rowing, reaping, dancing,
cradle-rocking, etc., that called its work-songs,
dance-music, ballads and lullabies into life, we
see before our very eyes the origin of the regular
rhythms of our art-music and of poetic meters,
and are also able to note how quickly these
once so rigid rhythms give place to rich and
wayward irregularities of every kind as soon as
these bodily movements and gestures are aban-
doned and the music which originally existed but
as an accompaniment to them continues inde-
pendently as art for art's sake.

To-day primitive music is still a closed
book to most musicians. Mr. Grainger tells
how when he was a boy in Frankfort his
teacher wished him to enter for the Men-
delssohn prize for piano playing, and he
asked the pedagogue: "If I should win,
would they let me study Chinese music in
China with the money?" And the answer
was: "No, they don't give prizes to idiots,"
which is still the attitude of many. But Mr.
Grainger believes that the time will soon be
ripe for the formation of a world-wide Inter-
national Musical Society for the purpose of
making all the world's music known to all
the world by means of imported perform-
ances, phonograph and gramaphone records
and adequate notations, and so on, "until
music-lovers everywhere could form some ac-
curate conception of the as yet but dimly
guessed multitudinous beauties of the world's
contemporaneous total output of music."

A NEW PROFESSION FOR WOMEN"

MR. EARL BARNES, in the August
issue of the Atlantic Monthly, out-
lines a new profession for women which
partakes of the nature of social service, af-
fords a comfortable income if managed
properly, and furnishes a most attractive
field for the energies of college women and
all women who have the bookish habit of
mind. This "profession" is that of book-
selling, but the kind of bookselling that in-
cludes missionary work to one's community.
There is a growing demand for books
every year, and also a seeming increase of
ignorance about books, judgment as to their
content, their use, and their place in well-
regulated homes. The majority of children
that have come under the observation of per-
sons competent to judge of their taste ap-
preciate children's classics and innately love
good literature. Parents often fail to build
a foundation for a taste for good English by

giving children an overdose of the sentimen-
tal drivel that is offered in a certain class of
children's books. The educated young
woman bookseller should practise guardian-
ship over her trade; she should find out what
the community needs — what good book-
friends will do for her patrons.

The young woman would have to know some-
thing about books as an industrial product, their
paper, print and binding. She should be ac-
quainted with the great publishing centers, or-
ganizations of publishers and booksellers, and tht
present machinery for book distribution. Cat-
alogs and trade-lists should be familiar tools to
her. She should also know something about the
lore of the bibliophile concerning old editions,
fine bindings, rare copies, and the like. It would
be even more important for her to know the
psychology of book buyers and the art of selling;
and she must be prepared to make an intensive
study of the mental and the social conditions of
her community. Added to this she must know
something of bookkeeping, banking and general
business usage.

372

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

This field is open not only to those who
can open and maintain a book-shop and can
give all their time to their work, but also to
students and in particular to teachers who
wish to add to their wage by serving as the
"connecting link between the publishers and
their readers." In this way each school in
the country could become a center for the
distribution of literature and usefui technical
books, a lighthouse of learning for the old as
well as for the young.

Where it is possible to open a store, other
wares may be offered for sale.

Periodicals, music, photographs, and other art-
products could be added to the stock, and the
desire for social service could be met naturally
by making the store a center where people could
meet, where they could examine books and peri-
odicals while waiting, and where public opinion
could be formed. The store might also sell tickets
for concerts and lectures; and the right woman
could exercise a large influence in directing the
public taste in these matters.

The real service to any community con-
sists in altering erroneous states of mind.
The teacher bookseller and the young col-
lege woman bookseller, with their knowledge
of psychology, could hardly discover a wider
avenue of actual usefulness than in direct-
ing, through the sale of good books, the
formation of intellectual taste and the up-
building of praiseworthy ethics in their im-
mediate environments. There are two pos-
sible ways of handling book stock, according
to Mr. Barnes:

If they had capital enough to invest outright,
they could receive the usual bookseller's discount
of approximately thirty-three and one third per
cent.; if the publisher bore the risk of returns and
damaged copies, then the retailer might receive
a discount of something like 20 per cent.

Certain publishers offer much that is use-
ful concerning book salesmanship to agents.
The Booksellers' League of New York City
has established a Booksellers' School, and
lectures have been given on the "Making
of a Book," "The Psychology of Salesman-
ship," and like subjects. Mr. B. W.
Huebsch is now conducting a course in book-
selling at the West Side Y. M. C. A. in
New York. In Philadelphia the Girls' Eve-
ning School offered a course in bookselling
under Mrs. L. W. Wilson ; and in Cleve-
land there is prospect of this work being
undertaken. Mr. Barnes calls attention to
"The Leipzig School of Booksellers," found-
ed in 1852. In 1913, 430 students were
enrolled there.

In answer to the possible objections to this
profession for women Mr. Barnes writes:

It would give young women of ability and
devotion a wide range of useful exercise for their
talents. As industrial agents they would be
handling goods that would make for larger in-
telligence and social betterment. They could
help individuals and the community at large.
The work would be active and varied, but not
too laborious; and they would be meeting men
and women under conditions of freedom and
security which might naturally lead to their
largest possible life. Even if they did not, it
would still be an interesting and useful life,
independent of the caprice of directors, and
admirably fitted for youth, middle age and old
age.

The July number of the Canadian Book
News published in part the interesting ad-
dress delivered before the convention of the
American Booksellers' Association, on the
subject of "Books as Merchandise and Some-
thing More," by Franklin K. Mathiews,
Chief Scout Librarian of the Boy Scouts of
America. The address was an admirable
plea for the development of the "bookstore
as an institution in each community."

He asked communities to support their
local bookseller and thus enable him to make
a living that will free at least a part of his
time to the consideration of his bookshop as
a center of influence and education.

Walter A. Mursell writes in "Byways in
Bookland" that booksellers must understand
the psychology of the book-lover. The book-
shop that lures the hungry mind is the shop
where the prospective purchaser is given full
freedom and never urged to buy.

It must not be one of those bookshops where
black-coated, eagle-eyed, obsequious servitors
stand at every corner and counter; who pounce
upon you the moment you enter the door; who
shadow you from shelf to shelf; who pursue you
with unwelcome attentions into the second-hand
department; who press all sorts of new volumes
on your notice; who continually ask what it is
you want and what they can do for you. I have
not the moral courage to tell them that. I have
not the least idea what I want; that I have come
there to find out what I want; that the only thing
they can do for me is to let me alone. And when
by some unlucky chance I happen upon such a
shop, I mark it in my black books and shun it
forever. But there are other bookshops, — thanks
be to heaven! — where they know their business.
They leave you to prowl at large, to browse at
leisure; and if you go away without making a
purchase, they do not scowl, or lift a supercilious
eyebrow, or follow you with suspicious glances,
as if they thought you had a first edition secreted
under your waistcoat; they simply smile and
wish you "Good-dav," and never even mention
an equivalent to ''Will ye no come back again?"
They understand the peculiar and delicate
psychology of the book-lover.

THE NEW BOOKS

WAR, PATRIOTISM, DEMOCRACY

"D EADERS of the Review of Reviews have had as our duty to minister to -the intellectual, moral
the benefit, during the current year, of three and spiritual needs not of one country alone, but
important articles by Senator Beveridge, giving of the "world at large," — to sacrifice the glory
his observations in Germany, France, and Eng- of conquest for the reign of universal peace,
land, respectively, on the journey that he re- Of "Preparedness and Peace," he writes: "Pre-
cently made to those countries for the purpose paredness does not necessarily mean a nation in
of studying war-time conditions. He had excep- arms, or a nation inflamed by the false dreams
tional opportunities to do this; for the several of a militaristic destiny. This is conspicuously
governments permitted him to visit the trenches illustrated in the case of Switzerland." As to
and batteries in action, to see battles, to inspect "Might or Right," the only right for which we
hospitals and prison camps, and, in short, to may ethically use our might is the establishment
gain such knowledge of the existing situation as of the Kingdom of God on earth. In "Martial
it was possible for a non-combatant to acquire. Valor in Times of Peace," he refuses to entertain
To what excellent purpose Senator Beveridge the idea that war is a biological necessity; that
used these opportunities our readers have already we "must descend into hell before we can begin
learned, and their opinion of his capability and to climb the steep ascent of Heaven." He calls
keenness as an observer is likely to be confirmed upon the young men of the land to serve the
by his new book, "What Is Back of the War?"1 purposes of peace, — to organize into "Young
This volume is very far from being an abstract America" and use their valor even as did Sir
discussion of the underlying causes of the war, Galahad,
nor does it pretend to give an individual view-
point. It is rather the result of conversations 0ne of the most attractive essays on universal
with representative men and women in Ger- Peace, "War and Woman,"4 by Henry Clay Hans-
many, France, and England,— administrators, brough, ex-United States Senator from North
authors, philosophers, Socialists, capitalists, la- Dakota, argues that since man has failed lgno-
borers, peasants. Senator Beveridge acts as in- miniously as a harmonizer, woman should take
terpreter and sets down for our benefit the rea- up the task. He suggests their organization
sons why the people of these three countries are throughout the world after the manner of the
at war as the people themselves formulate and World Union of Women organized in Geneva,
express them. It is a new kind of "war book." Switzerland, to battle "for just and permanent

peace." Incidentally, he points out the ad-

"In a French Hospital"2 gives us the notes of vantages which he thinks we might gain by

a nurse at the front, the intimate records of ex- abandoning the Monroe Doctrine and forming an

periences in nursing the wounded in a specially alliance with England and France,
privileged hospital under the care of the gentle

Sisters of St. Vincent de Paul. The short sketches Dr. Mary Putnam-Jacobi's "Common Sense
present wonderful pictures of the courage of the Applied to Woman Suffrage,"5 has even greater
wounded French soldiers and of the devotion of significance to-day than when it was written,
their attendants. It is all for France. That is twenty years ago. It is presented in a new edition
the explanation of every soldier and of the at- with an excellent biographical introduction by
tendants, from the humblest orderly to the head Frances Maule Bjorkman. This book is an ex-
of the hospital. The author", M. Eydoux-Demians, pansion of the lecture delivered before the Corn-
writes that the French soldiers come back from mI"ee on Woman Suffrage of the New York Con-
the trenches "not with their courage drained, stitutional Convention of 1894, of which Mr.
broken down, horror stricken, stunned,— not at Joseph H. Choate was chairman. Dr. Jacobi in
all. They forget themselves to talk smilingly of the main offered the best argument that is put
the great hope in which we all share." The forward by advocates of equal suffrage to-day:
French text has been sympathetically translated To deny women the right to vote holds the nation
by Betty Yeomans. Dack from perfecting the democracy that is its

avowed ideal. She saw, with Walter Pater, that

President John Grier Hibben, of Princeton Uni- there is a "general consciousness, a permanent

versity, has compiled four essays and addresses Common Sense, independent indeed of each one of

in a volume called "The Higher Patriotism."3 us, but with which we are, each one of us, in

This higher patriotism President Hibben conceives communication"; and with Herbert Spencer that

■ "the rights of women must stand or fall with

1 What Is Back of the War? By Albert J. Beveridge. those of men "
Bobbs-Merrill. 430 pp., ill. '

In a French Hospital. By M. Eydoux-Demians. 4 War and Woman. By Henry Clay Hansbrough.
Duffield. 170 pp. $1. Duffield. 121 pp. $1.

8 Tie Higher Patriotism. By John Grier Hibben. G Common Sense Applied to Woman Suffrage. By

Scribners. 72 pp. 60 cents. ' Mary Putnam-Jacobi, M.D. Putnams. 2:i6 pp. $1.

373

374

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ESSAYS AND STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY,
ETHICS, AND RELIGION

TX7 00DR0W WILSON'S essay, "When a Man
*" Comes to Himself,"1 is published in an attrac-
tive blue binding. The thesis of the essay is stated
by the author in a few words: "Moral enthusi-
asm is not, uninstructed and of itself, a suitable
guide to practicable and lasting reformation; and
if the reform sought be the reformation of others
as well as of himself, the reformer should look
to it that he knows the true relation of his will
to the wills he would change and guide." When
this relation has been discovered a "man comes
to himself."

Dr. Josiah Strong, in "The New World Re-
ligion,"2 gives us a social interpretation of Chris-
tianity that will harmonize the material and the
spiritual world. He calls upon the spiritually
minded to begin a new crusade to rescue the vital
teachings of Christ from their tomb and bring
about the restoration of the kingdom of heaven
on earth.

"The Religion of the Spirit in Modern Life,"J
by Horatio H. Dresser, is a philosophical discus-
sion of spiritual matters that endeavors to deter-
mine the efficiency of various types of religion
and interpret the Divine Presence in universal
terms. A noble and inspiring effort to bring
man nearer to God.

"Live and Learn,"4 by Washington Gladden, is
a series of preachments that tell us how to learn
to think, speak, see, hear, give, serve, win, and
wait. The author says that they are suitable for
all young people from seventeen to seventy, who
have not finished their education. Those who
have will find no use for it.

Selections from "The Scottish Philosophy of
Common Sense,"5 edited by G. A. Johnston, lec-
turer in moraj philosophy in the University of
Glasgow, are published in "The Open Court
Series of Classics of Science and Philosophy, No.
2." The contributions to philosophy of Thomas
Reid, Adam Ferguson, James Beattie, and Du-
gald Stewart are analyzed and placed before the
reader freed from stumbling blocks of technical
verbiage. Reid's "Philosophy of Common Sense"
originated as a protest against that of Hume.
As Professor Johnston states, it was a refutation
and criticism of Hume, via Locke.

The latest volume of the Studies in History
issued by the Faculty of Columbia University is
"The Establishment of Christianity and the
Proscription of Paganism,"6 by Maude Aline

1 When a Man Comes to Himself. By Woodrow
Wilson. Harpers. 38 pp. 50 cents.

2 The New World Religion. By Josiah Strong.
Doubleday, Page. $1.50.

3 The Religion of the Spirit in Modern Life. By
Horatio H. Dresser. Putnams. 311 pp. $1.50.

4 Live and Learn. By Washington Gladden. Mac-
millan. 159 pp. $1.

5 The Scottish Philosophy of Common Sense. By G.
A. Johnston. Chicago: The Open Court Publishing Co.
267 pp. $1.25.

6 The Establishment of Christianity and the Proscrip-
tion of Paganism. By Maude A. Huttmann. Long-
mans, Green. 257 pp. $2.

Huttmann, Ph.D., instructor in history at Bar-
nard College. This brilliant dissertation de-
scribes the measures taken by the Emperor Con-
stantine and his successors to proscribe and de-
stroy the teachings of the cults of paganism, and
also includes the laws regulating pagan worship
preserved in the Codes of Justinian and Theo-
dosius, and an outline of the political events of
their reigns.

The student will find this book of great as-
sistance in the study of the growth of Christianity.
It is scholarly, yet not too technical, and free
from personal or religious bias. The text is amply
supplied with notes and lists of references. Miss
Huttmann calls attention to the fact that in the
evolution of races, from time to time, there sets
in a syncretistic movement, — a mixing of the old
and the new, — in order to preserve the balance
of truth. Then a new faith emerges. Christian-
ity was the alembic into which was poured the
good of the old religions, in particular the idea
of a man-god from the religion of Mithras, and
the reverence for Apollo the Sun-god, as a divine
and enlightening spirit.

President Wilson has said: "It is very difficult
indeed for a man or for a boy who knows Scrip-
ture ever to get away from it. It haunts him like
an old song. It follows him like the memory of
his mother. It reminds him like the work of an
old and revered teacher. It forms a part of the
warp and woof of his life." A home and school
edition of "Bible Stories and Poems"7 from crea-
tion to captivity is arranged to give young people
a familiarity with the great stories of the Bible,
and to serve as an introduction to Hebrew litera-
ture. The volume is exquisitely illustrated with
Tissot pictures.

"Biblical Libraries,"3 by Ernest Cushing Rich-
ardson, is a remarkable book. The author has
infused great vitality into his subject-matter and
clothed his facts with a fresh mintage of phrases
that fasten them in the reader's memory. Mr.
Richardson gives us the history of libraries from
3400 B. C. to A. D. 150. In regard to the names
of ancient libraries, he notes that, according to
Diodorus, the library of Osymandas (Rameses II)
bore this inscription over the portals, "The Hos-
pital of the Soul."

"A Plea for Christian Science" ' and a challenge
to its critics is a revised second edition of Charles
Herman Lea's excellent work that explains the
tenets of Christian Science teaching and defends
their application. Mr. Lea emphasizes the great
secret of Mary Baker Eddy's re-statement of the
method of Christian healing, — She makes God
a practical reality in the daily lives of men.
Thus they become of one mind with Christ and
are healed in accordance with their ability to
realize the operation of spiritual law.

7 Bible Stories and Poems. Bible Selections Com-
mittee. 351 pp., ill. 35 cents.

s Biblical Libraries. By Ernest Cushing Richardson.
Princeton University Press. 252 pp. $1.25.

"A Plea for Christian Science. By Charles H. Lea.
J. M. Dent, London, Eng. 230 pp. $1.

THE NEW BOOKS

375

ESSAYS, CRITICISM, PORTRAITURE

VTR. FRANK HARRIS has given us a series of
remarkable studies of famous men in his vol-
ume of reminiscence and criticism, "Contemporary
Portraits,"1 — a book that records his impressions
of Carlyle, Renan, Oscar Wilde, Robert Brown-
ing, Meredith, Whistler, Swinburne, Verlaine,
Anatole France, Richard Burton, and others.
These sketches give not only the most vivid word
portraits of their subjects ever published in this
country, but they also take first rank as creative
interpretations of genius. Mr. Harris' critical art
is dramatic. He shapes a stage, sets the scenery,
and materializes his man, even to his fustian or
velvet: If you liken his portraits to actual paint-
ing, they are Whistlerian "arrangements," ac-
cented with Mr. Harris' signature. If it is a
strange Carlyle that he brings to us, — a Carlyle
whose gloomy, futile splendors hang upon the
peg of Puritanism, we find familiarity in his study
of George Meredith. Whistler comes to us as
the fine master of pigment and the phrase that he
really was; and the limning of Wilde is per-
haps the best ever done. The tributes to John
Davidson and Richard Middleton, — those majestic
suicides, — beyond presenting their lives and per-
sonalities, pour forth the bitterness felt by their
friends over the neglect and penury they suffered
in their lives. Chatterton, Keats, Shelley, David-
son, and Middleton, — all hounded and unreward-
ed in their lives, — is not this conclusive evidence,
he writes, that we do not know "when the gods
arrive"?

The most searching analysis of any literary
work is given in Mr. Harris' comment on Ernest
Renan's "Life of Jesus," and his "St. Paul" ; the
impression most cryptic and naive in its sim-
plicity, that of Verlaine; the portrait most con-
cerned with present events, that of Anatole
France. It is interesting to note a remark of
France's previous to the War. He said: "We
French have an ideal of wise and moderate liv-
ing; we have already the best ordered house in
Europe. That is what exasperates us about the
German menace. We want to put our house in
order, to realize our high ideal of social justice,
but we are perpetually hindered by that bar-
barous menace on our frontier."

"Boon: The Mind of the Race, The Wild
Asses of the Devil, and the Last Trump,"" is the
latest contribution to book enigmas. It is a series
of delightful humorous, witty, and satirical
sketches of everything and everybody under the
sun, connected by a slender thread of serious
intention. Mr. H. G. Wells evidently hides be-
hind the name of the suppositious author, — "Mr.
Reginald Bliss" . . . The structure of the work
reminds the reader of that gift foolery of a box,
which when opened reveals another box, and
so on until the last is discovered, — a box no lar-
ger than a thimble which is quite empty. In the
case of "Boon : The Mind of the Race," one finds
the "Mind" beneath the author's persiflage and
satire, rattling about like a pea. Perhaps this
way of presenting truth is according to Boon's
idea of conveying all spiritual truths out of a

1 Contemporary Portraits. By Frank Harris. Mitchell a Goethe. By Paul Carus. The Open Court Publish-

Kennerley. 346 pp. .$2. ing Co. 357 pp., ill. $3.

aBoon: The Race Mind. By Reginald Bliss. (Intro. * K'ung Fu Tze. By Paul Carus. The Open Court

by H. G. Wells.) Doran. 345 pp. $1.35. Publishing Co. 12 pp. 50 cents.

dark void. The particular truth of the book
seems to be the encouragement of the conscious
general thinking of the race together, — the organ-
izing of a great orchestra of formative thought
from which no instrument can be spared without
ruining the harmony, — this general, definite, fo-
calized thought to be the "word made mani-
fest" for our planet.

The story of "The Last Trump" relates that
two young men found in a dingy shop in Cale-
donia Market the trumpet through which the
"Last Trump" was to be blown. They took it
from the dealer and made ineffectual attempts to
blow it. At last one of them tied the mouth-
piece to a foot blow-pipe and worked the foot-
treadle. There was an explosion, a shock, and
the trumpet vanished. But not before a muffled
sound had traversed the earth and for a single
instant awakened the living and the dead with a
burning glimpse of the "Lord God and All His
Powers." The vision did not affect humanity
greatly. For the most part they were of the
mind of the old flower-seller, — "She saw, — and
Mary, — she saw it. But Lord, it don't mean
nothing."

As for the "Wild Asses of the Devil," it is
manifestly every good literary man's duty to go
hunting after those "wild asses" and see that
they are safely herded back on the Plutonian
meadows where they belong. Mr. Bliss, — nee
Wells, — says, plainly enough, that they are mili-
tarists.

Dr. Paul Carus has prepared a most satisfying
life of Goethe3 that interprets phases of Goethe's
life and philosophy that seem to have been neg-
lected. While there is no attempt to show us the
poet as a "philosopher proper," he brings out the
fact that all of his work takes shape as segments
of a circle around the central point of Goethe's
cosmic envisioning of the universe, and his ex-
traordinary perception of its entire duplication in
the microcosm of the human soul. Because of this
philosophical world-conception, Goethe has re-
mained one of the most fascinating and baffling
figures in all literature. Dr. Carus considers his
ancestry, the immediate facts of his life, his rela-
tion to other men of his time, and to the various
women whose names have become linked with his
fame; his personality, philosophy, literature, and
criticism ; also, he gives an analysis of "Faust,"
and copious extracts from his epigrams and poems.
The volume has the exquisite perfection of good
workmanship, and is illustrated with 335 cuts.

"K'ung Fu Tze,"4 a dramatic poem, by Dr. Carus,
dramatizes the teachings of Confucius. In a bril-
liant foreword, he gives the summary of the
Chinese world-conception and interesting historical
data concerned with the rise of Confucianism. He
writes of the Chinese: "They are an ethical
nation. They love to ponder on ethics and in
actual life are known to be unusually reliable . . .
this is true not only of the big business men but
of the cooly." Confucius is the teacher of moral
good will, and is the "representative type of
Chinese manhood in China's classical past."

376 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

AMERICAN HISTORY

«<A HISTORY of Travel in America,"1 by Sey- tation that have been employed from pioneer
•**■ mour Dunbar, is a marked instance of the days to the present, including canoes, steamboats,
interest that may be imparted to a work by the stage-coaches, pack trains, railroads and canals,
use of original, first-hand materials and sources are described in detail, and the pictures give
of information in place of the ordinary and to the reader of the present day a realistic
more accessible channels that are so frequently conception of the appliances used by our fore-
followed in the compiling of histories and vari- fathers,
ous forms of text-books. In each of his four

volumes Mr. Dunbar has gone back for his Of the three monographs contained in Volume
facts to contemporary sources, and not content XXXII of Johns Hopkins' "Studies,"2 Professor
with exploiting these in text, he has built up a Trexler's account of slavery in Missouri, with
remarkable scheme of illustration which is con- particular reference to the economic features of
sistently based on the work of contemporary the system, is perhaps the most noteworthy, both
artists. In no other history of which we are on its own account and as suggestive of further
aware can there be found so complete and sat- historical research in other slave States,
isfactory a presentation in both text and pic-
tures, of the story of American travel and trans- In the current series of the Johns Hopkins
portation. Perhaps our historians have not "Studies"3 the first two monographs are exclusively
fully grasped the importance of travel in the economic, — "Money and Transportation in Mary-
development of our country. It is certainly true land 1720-1765" and "The Financial Administra-
that it has meant more to the American people tion of the Colony of Virginia."
than to any other nation in history. As Mr.

Dunbar treats it the term travel connotes prac- In the series of "Studies in History, Economics

tically the whole social movement from colonial and Public Law," edited by the Faculty of Politi-

times to the completion of the last transcon- cal Science of Columbia University, important

tinental railroad. His work is really a record recent issues are "Reconstruction in Georgia,"1

of American migration, including the settlement by C. Mildred Thompson; "The Review of

of the Mississippi Valley and the Pacific Coast American Colonial Legislation by the King in

States. Such a record could only have been council,"5 by Elmer Beecher Russel ; and "The

compiled by the expenditure of an enormous Sovereign Council of New France"0 (a study in

amount of well-directed energy. The product, Canadian constitutional history), by Raymond Du

as it 6tands, is a credit to American scholar- Bois Cahall. These university studies are each

ship, as well as a distinct contribution to histori- year developing new fields of historical research

cal science, while its literary and artistic charm and tr .ting in detail and with proper perspec-

makes it a delight to the general reader. All tive m ny topics heretofore neglected or super-

the methods and adjuncts of travel and transpor- ficially discussed.

OUT-OF-DOOR BOOKS

"TX7 ILD Bird Guests,"7 by Ernest Harold Although many books have been published
Baynes, has a distinctly practical purpose, within recent years on the general subject of for-
Mr. Baynes is interested in telling people how to est conservation, there have been very few de-
entertain the birds as guests, and to that end he tailed accounts of the actual work performed by
includes in his book chapters on the organiza- officials of the forest service in the field. Mr.
tion and management of bird clubs, giving a William P. Lawson has thought it worth while,
fascinating account of what has been done in in "The Log of a Timber Cruiser,"8 to relate his
Meriden, N. H., his home town, which has personal experience as a government forester in
become known as "The Bird Village," as a re- southern New Mexico, and he has made his narra-
sult of following the methods of attracting wild tive so vivid that any young man who is contem-
birds which are set forth in his book. There are plating government forestry work as a career can
also chapters on the destruction of birds, their probably get from Mr. Lawson's book a clearer
economic and their esthetic values, and sugges- and more definite notion of what he will be called
tions for dealing with their enemies. If these upon to do and how he will have to do it than
suggestions could be put in practise throughout from any other book in print. The actuality of
the country the problem of American wild-bird Mr. Lawson's descriptions is vouched for by Gif-
conservation would be speedily solved. ford Pinchot.

1 A History of Travel in America. 4 Volumes. By

Seymour Dunbar. Bobbs-Merrill. 1529 pp., ill. $10. Reconstruction in Georgia: Economic, Social, 1865-

2 Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and *8J»- By C. Mildred Thompson. Columbia University

Political Science. Volume XXXII: Jurisdiction on ^ress, 418 pp. $1.

.American Building Trades. By Nathaniel Ruggles B The Review of American Colonial Legislation by

Whitney. 192 pp. Slavery in Missouri 1804-1865. By the King in Council. By Elmer Beecher Russell.

Harrison Anthony Trexler. 259 pp. Colonial Trade Columbia University Press. 227 pp. $1.75.

of Maryland 1689-1715. By Margaret Shove Morriss. G tu c„ n i r at -c t> t> .

u- . r> u- . ti t t. u i ■ r> &<> m b 1 he sovereign Council of New rrance. By Ray-

loi pp. Baltimore: lhe Johns Hopkins Press. $3.50. „__j n_ T> • R r i 11 <- 1 i- n • •». r>,».»

■> t , tt i • tt - -. c. j- - it- * • T j mond l)u I>ois Cahall. Columbia University Jrress.

•'Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and g-^ DD $*> 25

Political Science. Volume XXXIII: Money and Trans- „ .*,"' 1~' '

portation in Maryland 1720-1765. By Clarence P. Gould. * VV lid Bird Guests. How to Entertain Them. By

176 pp. The Financial Administration of the Colony Ernest Harold Baynes. Dutton. 326 pp., ill. $2.

of Virginia. By Percy Scott Elippin. 95 pp. Balti- 8 The Log of a Timber Cruiser. By William Pinkney

more: The Johns Hopkins Press. $1.75. Lawson. Duffield. 214 pp. $1.50.

THE NEW BOOKS

377

ART, ANCIENT AND MODERN

ffPHE Need for Art in Life"1 brings us an in-
■*- spiring collection of lectures by Mr. I. B.
Stoughton Holborn. It arrests the reader's atten-
tion like a man standing in a crowded street
pointing steadfastly at the sky. Through the
ardent vision of the author we perceive that be-
cause of the selfishness and meanness of that
part of life which ministers to practical purposes,
we miss seeing the illimitable expanse of art
and beauty which constitutes an end in itself.
The new morality, as Mr. Holborn sees it, must
be a return to the Greek conception and expres-
sion of that physical, mental balance that frees
the immortal spirit of man to its ultimate glory,
which can be truly expressed as "holiness unto
the Lord."

The Princeton Monographs in Art and Arch-
eology are notable contributions to the literature
of research. The last volume issued is "The
Lost Mosaics and Frescoes of Rome,"2 a study pre-
pared by Professor C. R. Morey, of those copies
of lost frescoes which once decorated Roman
churches, and are now destroyed or so changed
by restoration as to bear little resemblance to
the originals. The cuts of the frescoes are taken
from two folio volumes Mosaici Anttchi in the
Cardinal Albani collection which George the
Third purchased in 1762, and which now forms
a part of the King's Library at Windsor Castle.
With two exceptions the copies belong to the first

period of the classic renaissance of the 12th and
13th centuries. The material is presented in a
delightful manner; the minute descriptions of
artistic detail will please every student of Roman
Art.

One of the by-products, so to speak, of the "See
America First" movement is a volume entitled
"What Pictures to See in America," J by Lorinda
Munson Bryant. This is a book that should be
owned by everyone who has the leisure to jour-
ney across the continent and to stop a few days
at important cities. It contains chapters on
practically all the important art collections of
the country, and there are more of these than
most of us are aware of. Furthermore, the trav-
eler might easily pass many of them by were he
not informed in advance of their location. So
far as we know the attempt has never before
been made to tell in a single volume what
famous paintings may be found in New York,
Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, Pittsburgh,
Syracuse, Rochester, Buffalo, Toledo,' Detroit,
Muskegon, Chicago, Milwaukee, Minneapolis,
Indianapolis, Cincinnati, New Orleans, Fort
Worth, St Louis, Sacramento, and San Francisco.
After glancing through this volume, with its 237
reproductions of famous paintings, even the
art lover who is familiar with the European
galleries may conclude that there are American
collections worth visiting.

STANDARD LITERATURE

"TPHE Evolution of Literature,"4 a valuable
A manual of comparative literature which stu-
dents can hardly afford to be without, is now of-
fered in a popular-priced edition that places it
within the reach of everyone. Its author, Professor
A. S. Mackenzie, sees literature as a changing so-
cial phenomenon, governed by the "Law of Re-
sponsiveness," that is "other conditions being equal,
literary form and content vary directly with the
orientation of mental responsiveness in a given
community." He delves down into the customs of
primitive peoples to find the inoculation of soil
that made fertile the fields of modern literature.
The content of the book enlarges upon this gen-
eral advice: If vitality alone gives permanent
value literary to art, this vitality springs from
the relationship between literature and humanity;
and if we fail to discern this fact in all its
bearings, we shall mistake the spurious for the

1The Need of Art in Life. By I. B. Stoughton Hol-
born. G. Arnold Shaw. 116 pp. 75 cents.

2 Lost Mosaics and Frescoes of Rome. By Charles R.
Morey. Princeton University Press. 70 pp. $2.

3 What Pictures to See in America. By Lorinda M.
Bryant. Lane. 356 pp., ill. $2.

* The Evolution of Literature. By A. S. Mackenzie.
Crowell. UQ pp. $1.50.

real. Every aspiring writer should possess this
remarkable work.

Thomas Nelson and Sons, Bible Publishers for
over fifty years, have added "The Barchester
Towers Novels"5 of Anthony Trollope to the
"New Century Library of Standard Authors."
These volumes are a delight to the bibliophile.
They are bound in pocket size in genuine leather
and printed on India paper. The type is large
and clear and the illustrations are in excellent
taste. Nearly all the works of the standard Eng-
lish novelists and poets, also Dumas and Hugo,
and several American poets and novelists, can
be obtained in uniform edition.

The compilers claim for the specimens included
in "College Readings in English Prose"6 that they
represent "a greater range in subject-matter, in
typical forms, and in levels of style than other
compilations of the same kind."

DThe Small House at Allington. Barchester Towers
Novels. By A. Trollope. Thomas Nelson & Sons.
717 pp. $1.25 per vol.

8 College Readings in English Prose. Selected and
edited by Franklin William Scott and Jacob Zeitlin.
Macmillan. 653 pp. $1.25.

378

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

HOUSE BUILDING, DECORATION AND

FURNISHING

N "The Small House for a Moderate Income"1
Mr. Ekin Wallick offers various suggestions
towards the building of suburban and country
cottages of types in keeping with the present-day
mode of living in America. Naturally, the styles
of architecture that he recommends are as far as
possible removed from the influences of the Vic-
torian Era so-called. The titles of some of his
chapters will serve to suggest the nature of the
subject matter: "The Colonial Clapboard House,"
"An American Home in the English Style," 'A
Dutch Colonial House," "An English Plaster
House," "The Half Timbered House," "The Cozy
House," "A Country House of Brick and Plaster."
The author's discussions of the "Four Thousand
Dollar House," "The Homelike House," "The In-
expensive House," "The Comfortable House,"
"The Economical House," and "Technical Points
in House Building" are specially practical and
helpful to the intending builder. The illustra-
tions of the book, half in color and half in black
and white, are distinct aids to the text.

"The Decoration and Furnishing of Apart-
ments,"2 by B. Russell Herts, is a new departure
in books on house decoration, and one for which
all dwellers in apartments will be fervently
grateful. It suggests means and ways of beauti-
fying apartments from the humble two-room suite

up to the elaborate duplex and triplex, and con-
tains forty color prints and photographs of the
author's work. Mr. Herts endeavors to furnish
the details of artistic decoration in combination
with a grounding in the knowledge of the prin-
ciples of decoration, which once gained, all the
rest will follow as a matter of evolution of
artistic theory. He shows us that in decoration
we must worship neither the old nor the new,
but only that which is truly beautiful. The
student of decorative art as well as the clumsiest
amateur will not fail to note the rhythm of Mr.
Herts' suggestions and examples, — a rhythm that
subtly relates itself to space and light and shade,
to angles and proportion, as definitely as the
modulations of music relate to the theme.

For the persons who desire artistic furnishings,
but are unable to expend a large sum of money,
Ekin Wallick has written a practical handbook
about house furnishings and decorations, — "Inex-
pensive Furnishings in Good Taste."3 The book
is profusely illustrated with views of rooms com-
pletely furnished and many cuts of artistic pieees
of furniture that can be purchased at moderate
prices. "Attractive Wall Treatments," "Lamps
and Lampshades," "Willow Furniture," and "The
Odd Things Which Make the Living Room Com-
fortable" are some of the chapter headings.

CLASSIFIED LISTS OF RECENT
PUBLICATIONS

Books Relating to the War

Collected Diplomatic Documents Relating
to the Outbreak of the European War. Do-
ran. 561 pp. $1.

All the official correspondence made public by
different European governments relating to the
outbreak of the present war. This material was
first published in the United States by the New
York Times and is now collected for the first
time in a single volume carefully indexed. It is
explained in the preface that this volume has
been compiled not in order to excite new atten-
tion, but rather for the benefit of students of his-
tory and politics. Only those documents which
the various governments have laid before the
world as authentic records of events are included
in this publication. Commentaries, even when
coming from the governments themselves, have
been disregarded.

The Campaign of 1914 in France and Bel-
gium. By G. H. Perris. Holt. 395 pp. $1.50.
The story of the war on the western front from

I The Small House for a Moderate Income. By Ekin
Wallick. New York: Hearst's International Library
Company. 96 pp., ill. $1.50.

- The Decoration and Furnishing of Apartments. By
B. Russell Herts. Putnam'6. 190 pp., ill. $3.50.

II Inexpensive Furnishings in Good Taste. By Ekin
Wallick. Hearst's International Library Co. 128 pp.
$1.25. ' '

the siege of Liege to the close of the first fighting
in Flanders. The author, who was special cor-
respondent in France of the London Daily Chron-
icle, adds fresh information regarding the plans
of campaign and the more important engage-
ments, and describes the destroyed towns.

The Soul of Germany. By Thomas F. A.
Smith. Doran. 354 pp. $1.25.

A study of the German people made by an
Englishman, who, during the years 1902-1914,
was English lecturer in a German university
(Erlangen), and, by reason of his position, had
unusual opportunities to know the life and senti-
ments of the people among whom he lived.

Punch Cartoons of the Great War. Doran.
216 pp. $1.50.

"Punch Cartoons of the Great War" contains
about a hundred full-page cartoons reprinted from
the famous London weekly, the work of Sam-
bourne, Raven-Hill, Bernard Partridge, Town-
send, and others, together with some smaller
comic pictures on various phases of the war as
they appear to Englishmen. The cartoons are
grouped under nine headings, the first chapter
dealing with the period before the war and going
back to Tenniel's famous "Dropping the Pilot"
cartoon, and others depicting Kaiser Wilhelm.

THE NEW BOOKS

379

Sociology, Economics, Politics

Outlines of Sociology. By Frank W. Black-
mar and John Lewis Gillin. Macmillan. 586
pp. $2.

This volume in the series of "Social Science
Text-Books," edited by Professor R. T. Ely, is in-
tended primarily for the use of teachers of soci-
ology in the colleges and universities, while, at
the same time, it gives a good survey of the field
for the benefit of the general reader. The authors
are experienced teachers of the subject and they
have brought their book well up to date in every
respect.

The Japanese Problem in the United States.
By H. A. Millis. Macmillan. 334 pp. $1.50.

Professor Millis, who holds the chair of
economics in the University of Kansas, made a
personal investigation of the conditions in Cali-
fornia, Oregon, and Washington, as well as in
Utah and Colorado. The results were embodied
in a report made to the Federal Council of the
Churches of Christ in America. The book does
not pretend to offer a final solution of the prob-
lem, but it presents very clearly the essential facts
of the situation and considers intelligently and
dispassionately some of the suggestions that have
been offered with a view to remedying various
forms of discontent. Its authoritative character
may be inferred from the fact that Professor
Millis served five years ago as agent in charge
of the investigation made by the Immigration
Commission
Coast States

The Wealth and Income of the People of
the United States. By Wilford Isbell King.

Macmillan. 278 pp. $1.50.

The same question is raised in Dr. King's book,
which emphasizes the changes that have taken
place in the social wealth of the American peo-
ple,— land, forests, mineral resources, — and dis-
cusses the distribution of wealth and income
among families.

Sanitation in Panama. By William Craw-
ford Gorgas. Appletons. 298 pp., ill. $2.

In this volume General Gorgas tells in non-
technical language the story of how yellow fever
was eliminated at Panama, and other tropical
diseases that have long reigned there brought
under control, until to-day the isthmus, once
known as one of the most unhealthy localities in
the world, is frequently alluded to as a health
resort.

The New American Government and Its
Work. By James T. Young. Macmillan. 663
pp. $2.25.

There are plenty of books to tell us what our
government is, — on paper, — but those that tell us
what it is actually doing are less numerous. Pro-
fessor Young, of the Wharton School, University
of Pennsylvania, accomplishes both tasks in a sin-
gle volume. He gives fully as much space to the
work of the government as to its form or struc-

ture, and this, of course, requires him to give
the Rocky Mountain and Pacific special attention to government regulation of

business, to social legislation, to judicial decisions
interpreting essential public powers, and to the
recent rapid development of executive leadership.
Perhaps the crowning feature of the book is Pro-
fessor Young's presentation of the government as
a means of service.

The Education of the Negro Prior to 1861.
By Carter Godwin Woodson. Putnam. 454
pp. $2.

Very little has heretofore been written on this
particular phase of negro history. Most people
are inclined to assume that virtually all the edu-
cation the colored people of this country have
received dates from the Civil War. Dr. Wood-
son, on the other hand, found that some of the
most interesting episodes in the history of the race
preceded that war, and the efforts of American
negroes for enlightenment under the most adverse
conditions are as interesting as anything in the
history of the race.

The Negro Races. Vol.
Dowd. Neale. 310 pp. $2.50.

II. By Jerome

American State Constitutions. By James
Quayle Dealey. Ginn. 308 pp. $1.40.

Oddly enough, it is said that this is the first
published book devoted entirely to the significance
of State constitutions in our policy. It should be
in the hands of every member of the convention
at Albany.

Report of the Efficiency and Economy
Committee, State of Illinois. 1051 pp.

This volume contains valuable reports by pro-
fessors in the University of Illinois and others on

This is the second volume of Professor Dowd's the various activities of the Illinois State govern-

series of sociological studies from the standpoint
of race. For purposes of exposition he has di-
vided Africa into separate economic zones, which,
when looked at broadly, reveal distinct character-
istics and exercises a determining influence upon
the social and psychological life of the people.

Income. By Scott Nearing. Macmillan. 238
pp. $1.25.

Professor Nearing gives in this volume a suc-
cinct presentation of economic facts as contrasted
with theory. He is interested in ascertaining
what division of any given product of labor is
made among the members of the community, that
is to say, how is the created value apportioned
among the laborers, the managers, and the capi-
talists?

ment. It throws important side lights on State
administration in general.

The Cry for Justice. Edited by Upton Sin-
clair. John C. Winston Co., Phila. 891 pp., ill. $2.

"The Cry for Justice, an Anthology of the
Literature of Social Protest," edited by Upton
Sinclair, with an introduction by Jack London,
offers classified quotations selected from twenty-
five languages, of the writings of philosophers,
poets, social reformers, novelists and others who
have raised their voices against social injustice.
Mr. London writes in the preface that this is
the "first gathering together of the body of the
literature and art of the humanist thinkers of
the world." This remarkable book is divided
into seventeen sections with the following titles:

380

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Toil; The Chasm; The Outcast; Out of the
Depths; Revolt; Martyrdom; Jesus; The Church;
The Voice of the Ages; Mammon; Humor; The
Poet; Socialism; War; Country; Children; The
New Day. Short biographical notes give desir-
able information desired about the various
authors represented. The reader will find
gathered together in this anthology much of the
nobleness that has surged through the minds of
men who were aware of the misery and unfair-
ness and suffering that existed in the world. It
is a new world's history, and a vision of hope
for the world's future. It is the sustained voice
of Democracy crying in the wilderness of hu-
man woe: "Prepare ye the way of the Lord."
Mr. Sinclair writes: "If the material in this
volume means to you, the reader, what it has
meant to me, you will live with it, love it, some-
times weep with it, many times pray with it,
yearn and hunger with it and above all resolve
with it."

Labor in Irish History. By James Connolly
Maunsel & Co., Dublin. 216 pp. 25 cents.

"Labor in Irish History," a book written by
James Connolly and published last year in Dublin,
gives a retrospective view of the people of Ire-
land who make up what the author calls "the
unconquered working class." Two propositions
are placed before the reader: First, that in any
country the progress of the "fight for national
liberty of any subject must perforce keep pace
with the progress of the struggle for liberty of
the most subject class in that nation." Secondly
that the Irish middle-class, with its trade affilia-
tions with English capital, has become so cor-
rupted that it cannot be trusted to advance the
cause of Irish patriotism, therefore "The Irish
working class remain as the incorruptible in-
heritors of the fight for freedom in Ireland."
One may not agree with Mr. Connolly, but his
book is tersely written and presents a readable
history of the Irish working class, and suggestions
for the transformation of Ireland into a social
democracy.

Chants Communal.
Boni, New York. 194

A second edition of
Communal" brings to
book of rhythmic prose
and carries a message
who lives in the hop
realize the ideal of,
equality.

Horace Traubel. H. & C.
pp. $1.
Horace Traubel's "Chants

our attention a splendid
that interprets Democracy,
to every man and woman
e that we may sometime
— liberty, fraternity, and

The Drama

Shakespeare Study Programs. By Charlotte
Porter and Helen A. Clark. Richard Badger.
150 pp. $1.

Excellent arrangements for the study of the
nine Tragedies. The Comedies are issued in
uniform style.

Shakespeare's Principal Plays, edited by
J. W. Cunliffe, Tucker Brooke and H. N. Mac-
Craeken. Century. 957 pp. $2.

An admirable example of modern bookmaking.
The popular Shakespearean plays, — twenty in

all, — arranged in a single volume with illumina-
ting notes by the editors. The stage history of
each play is given and an excellent account of
recent performances. The text is based on that
of the First Folio, and the original stage direc-
tions are retained wherever possible.

How to See a Play. By Richard Burton.
Macmillan. 217 pp. $1.25.

Sensible advice as to the method of obtaining
the most entertainment and instruction possible
for the price of a theater seat. A guide to cor-
rect appreciation of the emotional, artistic and
intellectual values of the drama.

Robert Frank. By Sigurd Ibsen. Trans-
lated by Marcia Hargis Janson. Scribners. 192
pp. $1.25.

A strong idealistic drama dealing with Syn-
dicalism in France. A young statesman attempts
to end the strife between capital and labor with
tragic results.

The Continetal Drama of To-Day. By
Barrett H. Clark. Holt. 252 pp. $1.35.

An instructive book that will serve as a guide
to the study of the plays of Ibsan, Bjorsen, Strind-
berg, Tolstoy, Gorky, Tchekoff, Andreyeff, Haupt-
mann, Sudermann, Wedekind, Schnitzler, von
Hofrmousthal, _ Becque, Maeterlinck, Rostand,
Brieux, Herviev, Giascosa, Dormay, Lemaitre,
Lauedan, D'Annunzio, Echegaray, and Galdos.

British and American Drama of To-Day.
By Barrett H. Clark. Holt. 315 pp. $1.60.

"British and American Drama of To-Day" has
been prepared by Mr. Barrett Clark as a com-
panion volume to "The Continental Drama of
To-Day." The student who familiarizes himself
thoroughly with the essentials of dramatic tech-
nique, the analysis of structure, the suggestions,
and bibliographies in these volumes will have
gained the necessary knowledge to perceive the
trend of the modern movement, and place correct
valuation upon the contributions of the various
dramatists. Professor Clark analyzes and gives
study outlines of the works of Pinero, Jones,
Wilde, Shaw, Barker, Hankin, Chambers, Davies,
Galsworthy, Synge, Lady Gregory, Gillette, Fitch,
Mackaye, Thomas, Sheldon, Walter, and others.

The Photodrama. By Henry Albert Phil-
lips. Larchmont, N. Y. : The Stanhope Dodge
Company. 221 pp. $2.

A concise hand-book for those who are anxious
to write moving-picture scenarios. It insists upon
the necessity of giving dignity and art to our
moving-picture plays in order that they may
become an agency for good.

Photoplay Making. By Howard T. Dimick.
Ridgewood, N. J.: The Editor Company. 103 pp.
$1.

Nineteen chapters of practical advice about the
making and the production of photo-plays, in
combination with an analysis of the dramatic
principles that govern this type of play. This
book is especially recommended to those who wish
to undertake directing the production of moving-
pictures.

THE NEJV BOOKS

381

Public Speaking

A Complete Guide to Public Speaking. By
Grenville Kleiser. Funk & Wagnalls. 655 pp. $5.

A veritable encyclopedia on the subject is
Grenville Kleiser's "Complete Guide to Public
Speaking." Numerous are the books available
to those who aspire to shine in this field, but
here is a rich compendium of full and valuable
extracts from a host of ancient and modern
authorities, and from the world's masters of the
art of oratory, touching on every phase of the
subject. The matter is arranged alphabetically,
and one may thus read by topic, or with equal
profit go regularly through the book from the
interesting introductory article on the 'Art of
Public Speaking," by Mr. Kleiser, to the useful
and ample index at the end. The volume is a
unique and valuable thesaurus on public speak-
ing in all its branches.

The Art of Public Speaking. By J. Berg
Esenwein and Dale Carnagey. The Home Cor-
respondence School, Springfield, Mass.

A course of instruction that builds up, from
the fundamental principles of oratory, a practical
process for acquiring fluency and power in pub-
lic speaking. Questions, exercises, and speeches
for study and practise are interspersed with the
text. The mystery of the technique of the fin-
ished orator is analyzed in such a way as to give
hope to even the most blundering beginner. Dr.
Esenwein was for nine years editor of Lippincott's
Magazine, and is well known as a teacher and
writer. Mr. Carnagey has charge of the instruc-
tion in public speaking in the Y. M. C. A. Schools
of New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Wilming-
ton, and Baltimore.

Stories

The Great Tradition. By Katherine F. Ger-
ould. Scribners. 353 pp. $1.35.

The second volume of Katherine Fullerton
Gerould's short stories includes "The Great Tra-
dition," "Leda and the Swan," "The Miracle,"
"The Dominant Strain," and others of her finest
work. These stories are considered to be typical
examples of the best short stories written by
American authors. Mrs. Gerould's technic has
been compared to that of Edith Wharton. There
is the same restraint, the identical dry-point-etch-
ing method of analysis; and if there is a flaw in
the result, it is a kind of bloodlessness, a thin-
ness that imprisons the imagination. In this Mrs.
Gerould differs from Conrad. She possesses a
somber, brooding imagination that after the fash-
ion of the great Polish novelist veils the merest
trifle in mystery; but Conrad liberates the mind
of the reader to the spaciousness of the universe.

A Kingdom of Two. By Helen Albee. Mac-
millan. 322 pp. $1.50.

One will remember Thoreau when one reads
"A Kingdom of Two," a romance of country life.
Its author, Helen Albee, has written of a home, —
a house and a garden and all that in them is, —
a chronicle of happiness, and of the joy the seeker
finds who is willing to sit at the feet of Nature
ard learn her secrets. The book ends with a
wedding made possible by love and thoughtful-
ness, and just before the last pages one comes

upon a picture of "the house," its long, low lines
draped with clinging green.

Education

The Practical Conduct of Play. By Henry S.
Curtis. Macmillan. 330 pp., ill. $2.

In 1906 when the Playground Association of
America was organized, less than twenty cities
were maintaining playgrounds. So rapidly did
the play movement develop that in 1913, 642
cities were conducting playgrounds either under
paid or volunteer caretakers. New York City
alone has spent $17,000,000 on its play systems
during the past fifteen years. In other words,
play has attained a recognized place in school
curricula and has become a serious business. Mr.
Henry S. Curtis, who has had sixteen years expe-
rience in the playground movement, during which
he was a general director of playgrounds in New
York City, supervisor of playgrounds in Washing-
ton, D. C, and Secretary of the Playground Asso-
ciation of America, has written a book on "The
Practical Conduct of Play." He gives an account
of the play movement, treats of playground
construction, equipment, games, training of play
directors, programs, play festivals, miscellaneous
activities and discipline. In short, the volume is
a thorough summing up of the subject of public
playgrounds by an authority in this field.

Ears, Brain and Fingers. By Howard Wells.
Boston: Oliver Ditson Company. 97 pp. $1.25.

An excellent text-book for piano teachers and
their pupils, that endeavors to unite in teaching
and in technic three essentials, — a trained mind,
cultivated musical hearing and unfettered use of
the fingers.

College Life: Its Conditions and Problems.
By Maurice Garland Fulton. Macmillan. 524
pp. $1.25.

A selection of essays by college presidents and
teachers, for use in college composition courses.

The College Course and the Preparation for
Life. By Albert Parker Fitch. Houghton Mifflin.
227 pp. $1.25.

Wise and inspiring reflections by the president
of Andover Theological Seminary on topics that
should interest every college student in the land.

A Guide to Good English. By Robert Pal-
frey Utter. Harpers. 203 pp. $1.20.

A peculiarly helpful book lor the literary crafts-
man, based on a number of years' experience in
handling manuscript intended for publication and
that which is written in college classes.

Little Folks Plays of American Heroes:
George Washington. By Mary H. Wade.
Richard Badger. 91 pp. 60 cents.

This series has been written with the intention
of presenting in simple form the heroes of suc-
cessive periods of our national life in a way that
will enable the child to impersonate the characters
and enter into the thoughts of great men. The
volumes now ready are: "George Washing-
ton," "Abraham Lincoln," "Benjamin Franklin,"
"Ulvsses S. Grant."

FINANCIAL NEWS

I.— STREET IMPROVEMENT BONDS

THE lure of high interest rates is one to Mississippi River. There have been issues
which the average investor succumbs at that turned out most unfortunately for the
some time in his investing experience. Nor- buyers. In Chicago there are now quite a
mally a yield of over 5^ per cent, on a bond, large number in default. Oklahoma City,
or of more than 6 or 6^ per cent, on a stock, Oklahoma, has experienced considerable
means insecurity of principal. Actually, how- trouble, and some of her 6-per-cent. street-
ever, it need be no evidence of fault in either improvements have recently been offered in
stock or bondj but a temporary adjustment Eastern markets on a 10-per-cent. basis,
of rates to unusual conditions. There are Bonds of several of the important Puget
to-day, owing to the war in Europe, dozens Sound cities are also offered at a discount, and
of the choicest railroad bonds that return 4}^ defaults are recorded on street-improvement
to 5 per cent, and many in no danger of de- issues in quite a number of rapidly growing
fault that yield from 6 to 6]/2 per cent. Also sections of the West and Southwest,
there are stocks of both railroads and indus- It is only fair to give both sides of the
trials on which the return is from 6 to 7 story in connection with these bonds. If
per cent., with no question of the ability to the total street-improvement bonds issued
continue regular dividends. Low returns on throughout the country were to be placed
securities are not an absolute guarantee of in a column alongside the bonds actually de-
safety. Take the decline in British consols faulted on, it would be seen that the per-
of from 20 to 25 points in the decade before centage of failures to successes is small. The
the war, as a case in point. This had been exceptions give opportunity to analyze the
one of the lowest yielding issues in the mar- weak points of street-improvement bonds and
ket-place and was held by the most conserva- to indicate how to avoid purchase of issues
live investors, but nowhere has the shrink- that may be full of trouble, for if proper in-
age of principal been greater than in this vestigation of individual bonds is made and
"premier security." good business judgment is exercised, the in-
High interest rates are oftentimes sec- vestor ought to be in possession of a sound
tional. They reflect the demand and supply bond and one returning him between 6 and
of capital in a given geographical area. The 7 per cent., the latter rate predominating in
return on guaranteed real-estate mortgages California, where this type of issue is just
in New York City is only 4^ to 5 per cent., now most in vogue,
whereas in the Northwest property of equal _.. . .,,, i,r • • >
value would produce a return of from 5 to Distinguished from Municipals
6 per cent., and in the South, the Southwest, It should be stated at once that street-
and on the Pacific slope the yield would be improvement bonds are not in any sense
from 6l/2 to 7 per cent. Local conditions, municipal bonds. Whenever a representation
therefore, are a factor of no little impor- is made to a bond-buyer contrary to this
tance in determining the price of capital as statement he may have reason to suspect the
well as the safety of principal. retailer of the bond. A municipal bond
This leads up to the central point in this assumes municipal liability. There is none
month's discussion of investment securities, in street-improvement bonds. The bonds are
So many inquiries have come to this office re- a municipal obligation, however, and princi-
garding a relatively new type of investment, pal and interest are paid at the office of the
viz., street-improvement bonds, that it has city treasurer, which office collects the taxes
been thought well to indicate the main applying on the improvements which are the
features surrounding such bonds and the foundation of these bonds. The only lien
means of determining whether individual taking precedence on the property involved
issues are good or bad. This type of bonds over these bonds is a lien for general taxes.
has been floated in the past in different parts The accepted high character of the bonds is
of the United States, though the widest dis- indicated from the fact that in California
tribution of them has occurred west of the they are legal for savings-bank investment

382

FINANCIAL NEWS 383

and everywhere are exempt from Federal, tion of early realization of the hopes of the

State, county, and city taxes. property owners. In addition there is the

More than twenty years ago the Cali- question of the attitude of public utilities

fornia Legislature passed a bond act which occupying said streets, toward the improve-

is supplementary to the Vrooman Act, under ments. These have all caused confusion and

which street-improvement bonds are sane- vexation in specific instances, and to them are

tioned. This act provides for payment of attributed the losses that have been referred

improvement work on the assessment plan, to earlier in this article.

It is only after the work is finished that The chief fault found in street-improve-

assessments are levied. The apportionment ment bonds is that they are issued at times

is on the basis of so much per front foot or in excess of the property against which they

according to the benefits as determined by are a lien. This also happens in real-estate

the Superintendent of Streets or by the coun- mortgages where second and third mortgages

cil on appeal. The contractor collects his are placed and the total mortgage debt is be-

pay from the property owner and generally yond the proper appraisal of the buildings

assignes his liens and in case the owner does and lands mortgaged. Where a plot of land

not pay the assessment he may bring suit has little depth, but a liberal street facing,

in the Superior Court to enforce the lien, the risk to the buyer of such bonds is great.

Most of the bonds are issued in small de- Again, if the section of the city where the

nominations, from $25 up to $1000, with improvement is laid down is poor and with

part of the principal payable each year. Fre- no future, even 7 per cent, income does not

quently it is possible to obtain issues below par compensate for the risk involved,

when necessity for ready money is imperative. Investors who are considering these bonds

_ ,. „ „ must have their eyes and ears open. Too

Proceedings to Force Payment much investigation of the particular prop-

In the case of non-payment of the principal erty bonded cannot be made. One should go
or interest of the bonds the property liable about one's purchase with the same caution
may be sold by the city, — upon application that one would exhibit in taking a real-estate
of the holder, — in a manner similar to that mortgage. If possible visit the section in-
prescribed in the case of non-payment of volved. If that is not feasible, communicate
taxes. There is no personal liability on the with banks, real-estate agents, or merchants
part of the owner; for the bonds are simply in the vicinity of it. One issue of such bonds
as good as the property they cover and no now being sold is only 25 per cent, of a
better, as each is a lien on a particular tract, conservative appraisal of the property value.
As has been said, interest is paid by the city Under such conditions, safety of principal
treasurer, usually semi-annually, January and liberality of income produce a combina-
and July. The life of most bonds does not tion that fully commends itself to a careful
exceed ten years. The only way the owner buyer. More than this the character of the
can induce acceptance before maturity is to banking-house or group of capitalists offering
make default in payment. If the holder street-improvement bonds is an element to
elects to exercise his option and consider the be fully considered. Where offered by irre-
whole amount due and owing and endeavors sponsible parties they should be shunned,
to force payment by a sale of the property the In one of the California cities a number of
owner may pay principal and accrued in- men of local prominence formed a syndicate
terest and costs and obtain a discharge of the for the purchasing and marketing of the
lien. The lien of the bonds is enforced by street-improvement securities of that city,
an application to the city treasurer. The They were eminently successful and the in-
whole proceedings consume from a month to vestors who bought the bonds have been fully
a month and a half. There is a period of satisfied. There is a certain amount of trouble
redemption of a year during which the in- attending the frequent maturity and conse-
terest charges are 12 per cent. quent reinvestment which does not exist with

. - long-term bonds and the element of marketa-

Things to Be Investigated biHty {s not yery strong With short life;

It is somewhat obvious that street-im- however, most investors are willing to carry

provement bonds are issued against newly- their bonds until paid off.

developed sections of cities and towns. This In conclusion, therefore, it may be said

implies that they may cover territory that that if the plan outlined, of full investiga-

has been over-boomed and may be inflated in tion of the particular property bonded is

price. It also brings into doubt the ques- made to determine whether or not the bonds

384

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

issued for street-improvement work do not strong local reputation, no objection can be

exceed the value of the property itself and made to purchases of bonds of this class, even

if the locality is a growing one in a progres- though the interest rate, on first thought, is

sive community and the offering house has a against them.

II.— INVESTMENT QUERIES AND ANSWERS

No. 661. ABOUT A MISCELLANEOUS LOT OF
STOCKS FOR THE MOST PART SPECULATIVE

Kindly inform me regarding the highest and lowest
prices at which the following stocks have sold since the
first of the year, and tell me whether or not you think
they are good investments at present prices: Bethlehem
Steel preferred, Crucible Steel common, Erie first pre-
ferred, Pennsylvania, Pittsburgh Coal common, Pressed
Steel Car common, Republic Iron & Steel preferred,
U. S. Steel common, Western Union and Westinghouse
Electric & Manufacturing common.

Up to the time of writing, these stocks have re-
corded the following highest and lowest prices
since the first of the year:

Highest. Lowest.

Bethlehem Steel preferred 142 91

Crucible Steel common 89 18^

Erie first preferred 46^ 32J4

Pennsylvania 111^ 103^5

Pittsburgh Coal common 26% 15 %.

Pressed Steel Car common 59^4 25

Republic Iron & Steel preferred.. 98^4 72

U. S. Steel common 73^ 38

Western Union 71 57

Westinghouse Electric & Mfg. com. 113^4 64

It is possible that by the time this issue of the
Review is in the hands of its readers, some new
records may have been established, especially in
the industrial issues, since it is in their depart-
ment of the market that the most active trading
has lately been going on.

As far as any of these stocks may be said to
possess investment characteristics, we think Penn-
sylvania is undoubtedly the best issue in the list,
and the most desirable purchase at present prices
for the purposes of the average man. It is, in
fact, one of the most thoroughly seasoned divi-
dend payers in the whole category of standard
stocks, and as its range of prices shows, its mar-
ket position is one of rather exceptional stability.

Of the various industrial issues, Westinghouse
seems to us to be entitled to probably as much
consideration as any of the others in this list. In
spite of the fact that the Westinghouse Electric &
Manufacturing Company holds an important
place among the concerns engaged in the manu-
facture of war munitions, its stock has not been
the object of the same kind of ill-considered specu-
lation as most of the other so-called "war order"
issues.

Republic Iron & Steel preferred and Bethlehem
Steel preferred have some investment character-
istics, as industrial stocks go, as has also Western
Union, but the other issue in the list we believe
to be essentially, and in many respects danger-
ously, speculative.

No. 662. MORTGAGES, MORTGAGE BONDS AND
MUNICIPAL SECURITIES

I have written to you before concerning my invest-
ments and I think I have always profited by your sug-
gestions, so I am coming to you again for help. I shall
soon have several thousand dollars coming in from
stock in a building and loan association now in process
of liquidation, and this money I desire to re-invest. My
other investments as they now stand consist of mort-

gages and mortgage bonds secured on city property in
Illinois, Indiana and Pennsylvania, a first mortgage on
a Georgia farm and an Indiana municipal bond. I like
first mortgages or first mortgage bonds, but I do not want
to have all my money invested in one city or State, or by
one investment banker. I want to get 6 per cent., if I
can do so safely. What would you advise in these cir-
cumstances?

We have no doubt that, if you were to look
into the offerings of some of the reputable and
experienced banking houses specializing in invest-
ments based upon real estate, either farm land
or improved city property, other than those with
whom you have already established connections,
you would be able to find something entirely safe
to yield quite as much as 6 per cent. But we
would also suggest that there is really no need
for you to change your bankers merely in order
to accomplish your purpose in respect to wider
geographical diversification, — a purpose, by the
way, which we consider a highly commendable
one. It is very often desirable to have more
than one dependable banking counselor, but
too many are apt to work somewhat at cross pur-
poses to the confusion of the investor.

It might be further suggested that another
municipal security would fit in well with your
present holdings. In this category of investment,
it is not always easy to find suitable bonds yield-
ing as- much as 6 per cent, but they are by no
means uncommon, and when they are found bear-
ing the sponsorship of trustworthy specialists they
make excellent income investments.

No. 663. AGAIN THE QUESTION OF RIGHTS OF
BONDHOLDERS IN REORGANIZATION

I thank you for the information you have given me
from time to time regarding the Western Pacific situa-
tion. I am now enclosing copy of a letter I have re-
ceived from the first mortgage bondholders' protective
committee and would like to ask you whether it is really
true that, as the committee says in the letter, "the
benefits of any plan of reorganization that may be
adopted, and of any purchase of the mortgaged property
that may be made pursuant thereto, will accrue only to
depositors." Does this mean that those who do not
deposit their bonds with the committee can be prevented
from realizing anything on them?

Yes, it is quite true that, when it comes to a
final readjustment of this company's capital, those
security holders who do not assent to the plan
that is subscribed to by the majority may be shut
out entirely from participating in any future
benefits that may accrue from the readjustment.
This is a principle of corporate reorganization
that has been upheld in the courts time and again.

So that upon notice that the committee has ob-
tained the assent of the majority of security
holders to its plan of reorganization, and that it,
therefore, intends to adopt the plan and under its
provisions to sell the property under foreclosure,
there is no alternative for you but to give your
assent by depositing your holdings with the com-
mittee, unless you elect to have recourse to the
open market and sell your bonds at the sacrifice
prices currently quoted.

The American Review of Reviews

EDITED BY ALBERT SHAW

CONTENTS FOR

James Whitcomb Riley Frontispiece

The Progress of the World —

Bulgaria's Strategic Importance 387

First Turkey, then Austria 387

Rivals for the Spoils of Victory 387

Bulgaria and Turkey 388

Constantinople as a Prize 388

Will the Germans Force the Balkans?.... 390

Greek Hesitation 390

Britain Finding a War Basis 390

England Growing Serious 391

Universal Service Justified 392

Allied Resources Dominant 392

German Confidence 392

Peace Is Germany's Object 393

Improved American Relations 394

A Word for Fair Play 394

England and Neutral Trade 395

"Orders in Council" and Our Rights 396

The Trials of Teutonic Ambassadors 397

Dr. Dumba's Recall 398

An American Loan to the Allies 399

Increasing Rate of War Expenses 401

McAdoo Aiding the Cotton-Growers 401

War's Tonic to American Business 401

Windfalls for Motor Factories 402

Washington's Political Hesitation 402

Needs of Army and Navy 403

Governors on National Defense 404

Our Attitude Towards Mexico 404

Our New Treaty With Haiti 405

New York's Constitution 406

The Philadelphia Campaign 407

Party Strife in Maryland 407

California Has One Great Issue 408

Massachusetts and McCall 408

Kentucky and Other States 408

New Land on the Arctic Map 408

Two Eminent Americans 408

With portraits, cartoons, and other illustrations

Some Pictorial Aspects of the War 410

Record of the Current Events 414

With portraits

European War Cartoons — Chiefly German. . . 418

Weak Points in Our National Defense 425

Ey J. Bernard Walker

With illustrations

OCTOBER, 1915

Crucial War Situations as Autumn Begins . . . 429
By Frank H. Simonds

With map and other illustrations

Germany's Downfall as a Colonial Power. . . . 441

By Charles Johnston

With map and other illustrations

Thomas Mott Osborne, Reformer. 447

By Howard Florance

With portrait and another illustration

The New Methods at Sing Sing Prison 449

By Thomas Mott Osborne

■ ■ With illustrations

Automobiles by the Million 457

By J. George Frederick

With illustrations

"Invisible Government," as Described by

Elihu Root 465

French Character Under Test 468

By Dallas D. L. McGrew

American Business Transformed by the War. 473

By Charles F. Speare

Newfoundland's Recruits on Sea and Land . . 477
By P. T. McGrath

Leading Articles of the Month —

American Magazines 479

Our Railroads and National Defense.... 480

Naval War and Private Property 482

Neutral Opinion, As Weighed in France

and Italy 484

The Common Soldier of France 485

How an American Woman Saw the Battle

of the Marne 486

The Grand Duke Nicholas of Russia 487

The Australasian Military System 489

Germany and Ireland 490

Sanitation for Armies and Battlefields.... 492

Lichens as Food for Men and Animals.... 494

Views of Industrial Employees 495

America's Trade with India 497

A Municipal College 498

Harvard's New Library 498

Rupert Brooke: "The Poet Whom the War

Made and Killed" 499

Emile Cammaert: A Belgian War Poet... 500
With portraits and other illustrations

The New Books 502

Financial News 510

TERMS: — Issued monthly, 25 cents a number, $3.00 a year in advance in the United States, Pcrto Rico, Hawaii,
Cuba, Canada, Mexico, and the Philippines. Elsewhere, $4.00. Entered at New York Post Office as second class
matter under Act of Congress, March 3, 1879. Entered as Second Class matter at the Post Office Department,
Ottawa, Canada. Subscribers may remit to us by post-office or express money orders, or by bank checks, drafts,
or registered letters. Money in letters is sent at sender's risk. Renew as early as possible in order to avoid a break
in the receipt of the numbers. Bookdealers, Postmasters and Newsdealers receive subscriptions. (Subscrip-
tions to the English Review of Reviews, which is edited and published in London, may be_ sent to this office,
and orders for single copies can also be filled, at the price of $2.50 for the yearly subscription, including post*
age, or 25 cents for single copies.)

THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO., 30 Irving Place, New York

Albert Shaw, Pres. Chas. D. Lanier, Sec. and Treas.

October— 1

885

Photograph b;

American Press Association, New York

JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY, THE "HOOSIER" POET

Mr. Riley's sixty-sixth birthday will be observed on October 7, in the State of his birth,
Indiana, as "Riley Day." Governor Ralston urges "that all the people of the State arrange in
their respective communities, in their own way, appropriate public exercises in their schools
and at other public meeting places, and that they display the American flag in honor of James
W. Riley, Indiana's most beloved citizen." The photograph shows the poet with two of his
young friends. The boy's birthday also falls on October 7.

THE AMERICAN

Review of Reviews

Vol. LI I

NEW YORK, OCTOBER, 1915

No. 4

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

Bulgaria's
Strategic
Importance

The most spectacular situation
of last month was that presented
by the amazing Russian retreat
and the advance of the Germans towards
Petrograd. But by far the most critical sit-
uation was that which existed in the Balkan
states, — with Bulgaria tenfold more impor-
tant than ever before in the forty years of
her national career. The Allies have hkd
only to win Bulgaria's cooperation in order
to have the scales completely turned. "Bul-
garia's decision to join England, France, and
Russia would inevitably compel Rumania
and Greece to take the same course. Such
action by Bulgaria would render the Turkish
position hopeless ; and if any sort of terms
were extended to them the Turks would
make peace at once, the alternative being their
total submergence as a separate country.
With Turkey disposed of, the entire strength
of Greece, Bulgaria, and Rumania would be
free to support Serbia and Montenegro in
the war against Austria.

„„ . _ . With the Balkan states pressing
then at one angle, and Italy at an-
ustna other, Austria would be on the
defensive again, with the certainty of Rus-
sia's return to Galicia in the early future.
With these new odds against her, Austria in
short order might be compelled to make a
separate peace. Thus, for the Allies, the
only clear path to early victory and a satis-
factory peace has been by way of Balkan
cooperation. It looked many months ago as
if they might almost certainly secure this
priceless boon. But there was no decision,
late in September, when these lines were
written. Russia's evacuation of Galicia and
Poland had not strengthened the Allied
cause in the Balkans. Neither had the early
disasters of the ill-conceived Dardanelles
campaign inspired confidence. As these lines
were sent to press, the Allies were urging
Bulgaria to make her definite choice, while
the agents of Berlin and Vienna were prom-

GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE, AND ITALY CHASING
THE BUTTERFLY — BULGARIA

It is fine in summer weather to chase the butterfly —
but it is mostly a vain chase!

From Lustige Blatter ©(Berlin)

ising great rewards and announcing an irre-
sistible advance from Budapest across Serbia.

Rivals for

The entrance of Italy into the
tne"'spons war was not nearly so much to

of Victory be ^j^ fey ^ Anjes as ^

aid of the Balkan states; and inasmuch as
Italy expects and demands territorial acqui-
sitions that would otherwise have fallen to
Serbia and Greece, the diplomatic complica-
tions have not grown less easy to untangle.
For a long time Serbia passionately refused
to make concessions to Bulgaria, as advised
by England and France. Then Greece even
more indignantly declined to make her ex-
pected grant of Kavala. Rumania was de-
termined to keep the wedge of territory
fronting on the Black Sea that she had an-

S87

388

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A MISSING TUNE

• King Ferdinand: "There is but one tune they do
not know; but I'll soon teach them it!"

From Borsssem Janko (Budapest)

nexed in the moment of Bulgaria's extrem-
ity. It was the supreme diplomatic task of
the Allies to arrange and adjust these diffi-
culties, provide immediate and future com-
pensations for everybody concerned, and thus
shorten the great war. There was a time,
several months ago, when perhaps this might
have been accomplished if the diplomacy of
the Allies had been more vigorous and dar-
ing. Rumania, indeed, was much influenced
by Italy's action, and she stopped the ship-
ment of munitions of war across her terri-
tory from Germany to Turkey.

While there has been undoubt-
edly a difference of opinion in
Bulgaria as to the relative ad-
there is agreement upon the point
must not act in either direction
until she has obtained rewards in hand, and
guaranteed benefits to come. Germany and
Austria have considered that Bulgaria's hesi-
tation was wholly to their advantage. It is
to be noted that the relations between Bul-
garia and Turkey have been much improved
by an adjustment of boundaries in Bulgaria's
favor that was to be put into effect late in
September. Bulgaria, in the recent wars,
had acquired a limited frontage to the south-
ward on the Egean Sea. But the Turks
had held both banks of the Maritza River,
including the seaport of Dedeagatch and the
stretch of railway following the Maritza
valley and leading to the Egean coast. Bul-

garia has now acquired this important rail-
way line, and the' river becomes the boun-
dary between Turkey-in-Europe and Bul-
garia. This cession also brings Bulgaria
back to the outskirts of Adrianople, inclu-
ding the railway station, which lies on the
west bank of the river, while Adrianople
proper is on the east bank. It is asserted
that the terms upon which this grant to Bul-
garia has been made involve no political
agreements or considerations of any kind.
Nevertheless, it would seem hard to accept
the view that Turkey could now have made
such concessions without German encourage-
ment, and without some reason to expect
that Bulgaria would not at once join the
Allies in. the movement to take Constanti-
nople and crush the Turkish power.

As for the progress oi the cam-
°as a"pHze'e paign of the Allies in the Dar-
danelles, Mr. Simonds writes,
on another page, from the latest data avail-
able up to the 20th of September. Although
such things are said in confidence and be-
hind the scenes, there are hints that Eng-
land and the other Allies, in case of the
early fall of Constantinople, have hopes of a
better adjustment of the problem of that

Bulgaria

and
r Turkey

vantages,
that she

GRIEF IN SERVIA AND THE BALKANS (a GERMAN

1 view)

Italy (as bride) : ".fust what does that woman there
want?"

Nicholas of Russia: "Oh, that is Servia, the simple
creature; she thinks that she had an earlier engagement
with me."

From Lustige Bliittcr © (Berlin)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

389

Photograph by American Press Association, New York

A VIEW OF CONSTANTINOPLE

(Two of the famous mosques can be seen in the background, while in the foreground is the Galata Bridge,

connecting the main portion of the city with its principal suburb. It was reported last month that a British

submarine had worked its way through the Dardanelles, the Sea of Marmora, and the Golden Horn, and had de-
stroyed a portion of this bridge)

city's future control than would have been
possible if there had been no Russian re-
verses. For, undoubtedly, Russia's allies a
few months ago were afraid that Russia
might regard herself as entitled to make
the Black Sea a Russian lake and to control
absolutely the passages to the Mediterra-
nean, and the historic metropolis on the Bos-
phorus. The fall of Constantinople at this
time, — with Bulgaria and the other Balkan

states helping England, France, and Italy, — ■
would probably result in the neutralizing
of Constantinople and the Dardanelles.
Such a solution would be more agreeable to
the smaller Balkan states, and more likely
to result in permanent peace, than any pro-
posed alternative. Thus England and
France, at this time, could afford to bid an
enormous price for Bulgaria's cooperation.
And the critical situation is in the Balkans.

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

SERBIA, ACCORDING TO REPORT, IS AGAIN TO BE THE SCENE OF WAR ON A LARGE SCALE
(Effect of Austrian artillery in Belgrade. Note (Serbians entrenched behind a railroad track,

the great hole which a single shell made in the The wrecked bridge formerly connected Serbia with

street) Austria)

390

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Photograph by American Press Association, New York

KING CONSTANTINE OF GREECE AND HIS SON,
PRINCE GEORGE
(The King naturally prefers that his country should
keep out of the great war, the Kaiser being his brother-
in-law. He seems to have recovered completely from
his recent illness. Prince George has identified himself
with the "war party"; and it was freely asserted, during
his father's illness, that should the Prince become King
Greece would immediately enter the war* upon the side
of the Allies)

.„,,., Meanwhile there were indica-

Willthe • i /". t a

Germans Force tions that Lrermany and Austria

the Balkans? •_.. j- . -i i m

were intending to strike, while
the Allies were waiting and trying to bring
about a series of compromise agreements
among the rival claimants for spoils not yet
obtained. Austria, in her period of humilia-
ting reverses, had retreated from Serbia.
After she had recovered her prestige, she was
too intent upon driving the Russians back
from Galicia and helping in the Polish cam-
paign to give much attention to the little
country across the Save and the Danube that
had rejected her ultimatum in July, 1914,
and thus brought on the war. It was re-
ported, however, late last month, .from Vi-
enna and Berlin that the Teutonic armies
were planning a terrific drive across eastern
Serbia, with a view to opening direct com-
munication with Turkey through Bulgaria.
It is evidently believed in the Teutonic cap-
itals that even though Bulgaria should re-
main neutral she would not interfere with
the transportation of war supplies over her
railroads. This understanding, perhaps, was
involved in the cession of territory by Tur-
key. Thus it is not unlikely that we may
witness in the very near future a bold and
overwhelming drive against Serbia. The

Austrian and German newspapers were
wholly confident last month that Bulgaria
could not be induced to join the Allies, and
they were even hopeful regarding the posi-
tion of Rumania, although there were ru-
mors current in Germany, after the middle
of the month, that Rumania was on the
point of taking up the cause of the Allies.

As for the Greeks, they seem
Hesitation to have been paralyzed by the

fear of alternatives. The in-
ducements that England and France held
out in an encouraging way to Venizelos,
more than half a year ago, have become far
less glittering since Italy has joined in the
war and put in claims for islands and coasts
that are regarded at Athens as belonging to
the "greater Greece" of the future. Fur-
thermore, Greece is afraid of the Bulgarian
position, and while unwilling to yield the
little corner that has been proposed, dreads
losing both that and more, in case Bulgaria
should join the Teutons and Turks while
Greece herself is involved on the other side.
It turns out that Venizelos, once again in
power as Premier, is not, after all, at such
odds with King Constantine and with the
retiring Premier Gounaris. Seven months
ago Venizelos, the idolized statesman, and
Constantine, the popular and beloved King,
differed as to the immediate course to be
taken. But the circumstances have changed
so much that all the leaders seem to favor
neutrality, until such time as the advan-
tages in favor of going to war are too clear
to be doubted. Thus a study of the Greek
situation merely strengthens the view that
Bulgaria holds the key that controls Balkan
action in general. The Greeks are much
swayed by pride and sentiment ; and they
seem to be unanimous in refusing to yield
Kavala to Bulgaria, as proposed by the Al-
lies, even though the compensations promised
them are far more extensive and valuable,
and they would stand to win from a suc-
cessful conclusion of the war a much larger
aggregate of desired benefits than could pos-
sibly accrue to Bulgaria. In short, the Bul-
garians have a sounder and more reasonable
position than have their neighbors who op-
pose the solutions urged by London and
Paris.

The British Parliament was

Britain Finding \ . , 'in <• o

a war convened in the middle of bep-

Bas,s tember, and the opening days

were occupied with frank statements from

members of the cabinet, and with questions

of fundamental importance. The Prime

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

391

Photograph by Ameiican Press Association, Xew York

THE DUKE OF CONNAUGHT, GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF CANADA. INSPECTING MONTREAL VOLUNTEERS.

Minister, Mr. Asquith, asked for another
vote of credit of a quarter of a billion
pounds, which was promptly passed. This
is the seventh grant of war funds, bring-
ing the total well beyond six thousand mil-
lion dollars. About one-fifth of this sum
has been advanced to Britain's allies and
her colonial governments. Nearly three mil-
lion men, Mr. Asquith declared, had en-
listed in the army and navy since the war
began (this number probably including all
the enlistments in the colonies). Emphasis
was placed upon the fact that the immediate
need is a supply of munitions. Mr. Lloyd
George, as Minister of Munitions, it was
said, had established twenty shell factories
and eighteen more were being built. Under
the plan of bringing various factories for
supplying munitions under direct government
control, 715 establishments, employing 800,-
000 people, were being managed by the Mu-
nitions Department. However, Mr. Lloyd
George admitted last month that in only a
very small percentage of these institutions
had it been possible to persuade men to work
in double shifts, even though in his opin-
ion the salvation of the country depended
upon the production of such supplies.

England This seems curious to us in
Growing America, where at the very time
Mr. Lloyd George was speaking
there were almost countless factories run-
ning by night as well as by day, and em-
ploying men in double or triple shifts,
producing munitions for England and her
allies. The French and German nations,
from the beginning of the war, have been
intensely serious and devoted in their ef-
forts. In England, on the other hand, a
bad form of trade-unionism, an undue de-
votion to so-called "sport," and the sodden-
ness resulting from the drink habit, have
presented a very unfortunate contrast, and
have brought to light some of the country's
worst dangers. As against these evils, how-
ever, there are millions of Englishmen of
high character and patriotic spirit doing
everything in their power to meet the emer-
gency. The heads of the British Govern-
ment have been seriously considering the
need of universal compulsory military serv-
ice. But when the question was premature-
ly broached in Parliament, one of the Labor
members, himself representing the railroad
workers, declared that any form of conscrip-
tion would be met by a general strike and a

392

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE SPIRIT OF THE ALLIES AFTER ONE YEAR
From Punch (London)

social revolution. Put in simple and blunt
terms, the organized British workingmen de-
clare that they would rather have their
country conquered by Germany than adopt
for the time being anything analogous to the
French or German system of military service.

Universal Qu,te apart from the English
Service situation, let us remark in di-
gression that universal service,
if put upon the proper basis, might help to
do away with militarism. Certainly exist-
ing conditions in England show that the
French or German system might be desirable
in training and disciplining young men away
from drinking and gambling, and in giving
them a sense of the duties and responsibili-
ties of citizenship. They are now studying
in England not only the Australian system
and the Swiss system, but also General
Botha's so-called "quota" system in South
Africa. In the South African Union, —
made up of Cape Colony, Natal, the Orange
River Colony, the Transvaal, and the Rho-
desia country, — every man from 17 to 60
years of age must be enrolled for military
service and must take his place in one of
three or four classes, the grouping being in
accordance with proficiency or age. The
country is divided into military districts,
and a staff officer in each district keeps the

roster of every man liable to service. Rifle
practise is universal, and a certain amount of
drill and instruction is compulsory. There
are points in this South African system that
might well be considered by the United
States as even more applicable to our condi-
tions than to those of Great Britain.

Anied As to the participation of Eng-
Resources land in the war, there is no dis-

Dominant ■,■ ... i • i

position to minimize or to shirk,
in so far as the government is concerned.
The middle of the second year of the war
will see England on something like a war
footing. The supply both of men and of
munitions will now begin to count very
positively. Since in any case the material
must be paid for with British money, it is of
only incidental consequence in the carrying-
on of the war whether the supplies are made
in British or in American factories. The
truth is that the larger the quantity of sup-
plies derived from the United States, the
more men England will have at liberty to
bear arms and fight. The temporary col-
lapse of Russia, due almost entirely to lack
of supplies, will for some months to come in-
crease British burdens in every way. But
the war is one of resources and of mechan-
ism, above all else. The British Empire,
with its allies, controls all the seas and has
unlimited reserves of men, of money, and
of power to secure food, cotton and cloth-
ing, ammunition, artillery, vehicles, and sup-
plies of all sorts.

On the other hand, there has

Confidence been during the past six months

a great growth of assurance and

confidence on the part of the Germans and

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York
INHABITANTS AT WALLSEND, ENGLAND, LOOK-
ING FOR SOUVENIRS AFTER ZEPPELIN RAID OVER
THAT SECTION

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

393

THE GERMAN HARVEST. 1915

The enemy instead of doing harm, as they intended, are working for Germany's benefit with great results!

From Lustige Blatter ©(Berlin)

Austrians. The newspapers of those coun-
tries show a significant change of tone. They
seem to be so jubilant over recent military
success, and so assured of further victories,
that the bitterness and wrath of last year
are replaced by self-satisfaction and the praise
of German prowess. We are publishing
again this month a good many cartoons from
the most recent issues of Teutonic periodi-
cals. We do this in order that our readers
may thus catch the German point of view
about various things. What the most dis-
cerning leaders really believe is wholly
another matter. Our own South was
confident at a certain stage in the Civil
War; but General Lee probably knew from
the beginning that the Confederacy could
not win unless Europe took a hand. Cer-
tainly the great economists and publicists of
Germany must know that back of General
Joffre, with his Grant-like doggedness, are
not only staying qualities equal to those of
Germany, but ultimate resources far supe-
rior. Operating on inner lines, with superb
leadership and organization, Germany can-
not, indeed, be crushed in a long time. But
she can, on the other hand, be put in a
position where continued war would only
make bad matters worse. Germany's only
chance, seemingly, for escape from unspeak-
able and permanent disaster is to make an
honorable peace in the near future, on the

strength of a further series of swift and
brilliant victories.

Peace is

Germany's

Object

once more.

Everyone admits that it will take
some months for Russia to be
armed, organized, and aggressive
Germany's hope is to strike
effectively in the Balkans before Russia re-
covers; but her greatest hope is to find some
avenue to peace. Meanwhile Germany's
economic triumphs have been as marked as
her military superiority. The Germans have
been producing munitions with perfect sys-
tem and tireless energy, where the English
have failed. They have found substitutes
for the metals and fibers that England has
not allowed them to import. They have
supplied themselves with food, and have
reaped successful harvests, fully bearing out
Dr. Dernburg's forecasts of a year ago as
to their agricultural capacity. They have
interned and conserved their navy, but they
have lost their colonial empire. They will
probably be better off without it, although
that may be hard for German expansionists
to believe. Mr. Charles Johnston writes for
this number of the Review an interesting
resume of the almost total disappearance of
the extensive empire that Bismarck had cre-
ated in Africa and the islands of the South
Seas. Germany's object, evidently, is to
press issues to the peace-making stage.

394

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A Word

for Fair

Play

GERMANY AND THE VICTORIOUS YEAR
"Not yet; I march further still!"
From Litstige Blatter © (Berlin)

Sensible and fair-minded Amer-

/mproued , , . , .

American icans have been glad to note the
steady growth of an improved
understanding between the Berlin govern-
ment and our own. Ambassador Bernstorff
had, on behalf of his government, accepted
the general American views regarding the
safety of neutrals in submarine warfare; but
new disturbances were created by further at-
tacks upon liners. The Arabic had left
Liverpool for the United States carrying a
small number of passengers. Technically,
she was a "liner," — that is to say, an un-
armed merchant ship in the passenger trade,
and fully entitled to warning and to oppor-
tunity for the escape of her passengers and
crew before being sunk. Actually, she was
a munition-carrier and a tremendous instru-
mentality of war; and apart from the tech-
nicalities of international law she was en-
titled to scant consideration. It is further
true, without mincing matters, that no Amer-
ican who is induced to sail on a ship almost
wholly engaged in the munition traffic de-
serves the kind of solicitude that was due to
non-combatants on merchant ships in the
old days when the rules regarding warning,
visit, and search were developed for the pro-
tection of vessels that were legitimately mer-
cantile, and innocent of participation in the
war service of one or another belligerent.
These matters should be discussed sincerely.

Our Government at Washington
has taken the case of the Arabic
very much to heart. This, how-
ever, is because it seemed to imply a disre-
gard for assurances which had been given.
It is generally believed that Count Bern-
storff's statements have been made in good
faith, and that Germany is entitled to courte-
ous treatment while the facts are being ex-
amined. We are assured that Secretary Lan-
sing and Ambassador Bernstorff have met
these issues with mutual respect and con-
fidence, and in a commendable spirit. It is to
be regretted that certain newspapers, —
whether inspired by political motives or not,
— have seemed possessed of a frantic deter-
mination to find some detail that would jus-
tify prolonging the period of angry railing
at Germany. Whatever the German sub-
marine policy may have been in its ruthless-
ness, it was never directed specifically
against the United States. Germany's con-
duct, on the other hand, in modifying her
submarine policy in accordance with the
urgent requests of our Government, has
shown a deliberate and profound purpose to
maintain good relations between the two
countries. Those who would try to prevent
the maintenance of such relations, through

THE DICTATOR
(A German idea of American deference to England.)
John Bull to Wilson: "Write — Should the Imperial
German Government so strain the friendly relations be-
tween America and Germany as to attempt to hinder the
delivery of weapons for the destruction of the Central
Powers, then the American Government will be com-
pelled to regard it as a deliberately unfriendly act."
From Kladdcradatscli © (Berlin)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

395

LE GRAND PENSEUR

(The English idea is that Mr. Wilson has been sacrificing

an opportunity to embroil his country in war)

From Punch (London)

the placing of false emphasis upon minor de-
tails, are not only guilty of uncandor, but
are not mindful of the interests of this coun-
try. Nor are they in any sense showing
friendly regard towards England and the Al-
lies. For unwillingness to give Germany fair
play could only have the effect of diverting
sympathy. Furthermore, the incessant news-
paper nagging of Germany could only seem
like "straining at a gnat and swallowing a
camel," in view of the Washington position

HAIL, COLUMBIA

President Wilson (to American eagle):
a dove I've made of you!"

From Punch (London)

"Gee! what

that alleges an entire disregard of maritime
international law by the Allies, and chal-
lenges the arbitrary control assumed by Eng-
land over our commerce with neutral
countries.

It was stated again last month
that our Government was on the
point of sending a "note" of a
very drastic character upon this subject. It
has been many months since our Government

England

and Neutral

Trade

Slmerifantfcf>e ^olifrt.

©nglifd)e <£olifif.

AMERICAN POLITICS

M. , , ,. , , ENGLISH POLITICS

Americans are sought here as guardian angels for the _ .. . . , . . , , , , ,

transport of ammunition to England; good pay is prom- , Grey: "Americas proposition that the freedom of

ised." [This embodies the German idea that America the seas must be one °f **!« conditions of peace we can

is controlled by the motive of profits in the ammunition assent to under one condition— that England shall retain

business] control over them."

From Der Wahre Jacob (Stuttgart) From Dcr Wahre Jacob (Stuttgart)

396

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

took the ground that England's course to-
ward our trade was highly illegal and very
injurious. It would not seem as if there had
ever been any need for argument. If we be-
lieved ourselves to be in the right, we should
have said so very simply and sincerely many
months ago, and we should also have de-
cided whether we intended to stand by our
alleged rights or to waive and abandon them.
Ir we had intended to support them, there
were ample means at hand by which to do
so without delay, and also without friction
or controversy. There was no need of writ-
ing notes, because a friendly statement to the
British Ambassador of our views and our in-
tentions would have sufficed. Furthermore,
if we had stood firmly by what we alleged
to be our rights of trade, Germany would
not have had occasion to adopt her submarine
policy of reprisals against England. Our
continued acquiescence, since last February,
in the maritime policies adopted by the
British Orders in Council would seem in all
fairness to have established British right to
regulate our trade during the remainder of
the present war. The opportunity for ef-
fective diplomacy was last winter or spring.

„,»_ . . „ The thing that remains for us

Orders in Court- .._?.., . ,

cii" and Our Re- now is British prize court de-

stricted Rights ^j^ wkh & possible appeal to

the Hague Tribunal. England says we may
sell so many bales of cotton to Sweden, but
not any more, because Sweden might sell
some to Germany. Let no American reader

suppose that this, and various other rulings
of the kind, bear any particular resemblance
to the established principles of international
law. In the so-called Matamoras cases, at
the time of our Civil War, our Supreme
Court set forth the principle involved in clear
terms :

Trade between London and Matamoras, even
with the intent to supply, from Matamoras, goods
to Texas, violated no blockade and cannot be
declared unlawful. Such trade, with unrestricted
inland commerce between such a port and the
enemy's territory, impairs undoubtedly, and very
seriously impairs, the value of a blockade of the
enemy's coast. But in cases such as that now in
judgment ive adminster the public laiv of nations
and are not at liberty to inquire <what is for the
particular advantage or disadvantage of our oivn
or another country.

The Pri e ^ was *n a very different spirit
Court from that shown by our Supreme
Court that Sir Samuel Evans,
presiding over the British prize court, pro-
nounced confiscation upon some millions of
dollars' wrorth of American meat products
that were being carried to Scandinavian ports
in several neutral ships, and that were seized
a good many months ago by Great Britain.
This British court took the ground that the
American owners of meat, sailing under Swe-
dish and Norwegian flags to consignees in
Scandinavian ports, would have to accept the
burden of proof that none of the products was
destined ultimately to enter into trade be-
tween the Scandinavian countries and Ger-
many. This was in the face of the fact that

VWHAT ARE YOU LAUGHING AT. JOHN?*

From the News (Detroit)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

397

commerce between Germany and these coun-
tries was entirely. free and unobstructed. The
New York Tribune, in commenting upon the
prize court's decision, made the following
statement which, coming from a newspaper
so preeminently pro-British in its tone since
the outbreak of the war, is especially sig-
nificant:

Applying the continuous voyage doctrine at
the expense of the United States may be looked
upon in Great Britain as a piece of poetic jus-
tice. It is so to a certain extent. We cannot
run away from the record in the Springbok and
similar cases, in which our Supreme Court held
that British goods shipped to the Bahamas were
subject to seizure, even if it was intended to un-
load them there, if their evident ultimate desti-
nation was some blockaded port of the Confed-
eracy. But Thursday's decision in the British
prize court goes a great deal further than that.
It practically extinguishes the distinction between
contraband and non-contraband goods, and re-
moves all the limitations hitherto put upon bel-
ligerents in maintaining blockades of enemy
coasts and ports.

The United States asserted the doctrine of con-
tinuous voyage in order to check violations of an
actual blockade. Our Supreme Court held that
goods intended for the Southern Confederacy
could be seized in transit to a notorious base for
blockade runners near the Confederate coast line.
But it did not maintain that United States war
vessels could seize goods not manifestly intended
to run an established blockade.

Our blockade stopped at the mouth of the Rio
Grande. Consequently, in the Matamoras cases
it was decided that non-contraband goods could
be imported fr.eely into Mexican ports contiguous
to the Texas border, the continuous voyage doc-
trine not applying to such goods because their
ultimate destination could not be a portion of
enemy territory under bona fide blockade.

Danish and Swedish ports are in exactly the
same situation in this war as Matamoras was in
our Civil War. There is no Allied blockade in
the Baltic Sea and communication between these
two Scandinavian kingdoms and Germany is un-
interrupted. Yet Great Britain assumes the right
to stop commerce between the United States and
Denmark and Sweden because non-contraband
goods may reach Germany after being delivered
in those countries.

The Trials of

It is realized by thoughtful and
Teutonic ' considerate people that the lot

Ambassadors, c 1 j • • .

or an ambassador or minister
representing a belligerent country may at
times be very difficult and trying. Mr.
Charles Francis Adams found this to be the
case when he represented us at London
during our Civil War. England was a
neutral government, whose citizens were in
many ways and in very large measure trying
to help the Confederate States win the vic-
tory against the North. The German and
Austrian ambassadors to the United States
were in high personal favor, both officially

THEY AGREE ON ONE THING, "GUILTY !"
From the Sun (New York)

at Washington and also throughout the coun-
try, when the European war broke out. It
was their duty to serve their governments as
well as they could, while bearing themselves
correctly in their relations to the United
States. From the outset, there was a great
preponderance of American sympathy for the
Allies, largely on account of Belgium. Most
of the so-called "German-Americans" — that
is to say, Americans of German origin, — ■
agreed with other Americans in feeling that
Germany was wrong in not having restrained
Austria from attacking Serbia, and in not
having accepted the urgent English invita-
tion to a conference. At first, the American
position of neutrality seemed to be correctly
maintained. But when the overwhelming
naval power of the Allies had cleared the
seas, the United States seemed to abandon
the idea of protecting the rights of those
Americans who cared to trade in non-contra-
band materials with the Teutonic countries.
Compensation for the loss of trade with Ger-
many was found in the enormous opportuni-
ties for trade of all kinds with England and
her allies. The situation thus developed was
a very trying one for those in this country
who represented the governments of Ger-
many and Austria. They did not deny the
technical right of Americans to sell muni-

398

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

©Underwood & TJndenvood, New York
MR. AND MRS. DUMBA AT THEIR SUMMER HOME
IN LENOX, MASS.

tions of war. But they felt that the mush-
room growth of the munition business was
morally a violation of neutrality, and that
our Government's justification of the traffic
was legal and technical, rather than frank
and sincere.

When 'establishments in which
Dumbo's many Austrian and German
Reca" workmen in America were em-
ployed began to take contracts for supplying
war material to the Allies, it was declared
at Vienna and Berlin that subjects of those
governments could not lawfully make war
supplies for the benefit of the enemy. In
view of the objective facts, no impartial mind
could blame Austria and Germany for hold-
ing a view that Americans would certainly
have held under like circumstances. Many
factories in this country are largely manned
by Bohemians, Hungarians, Galician Poles,
and others from the Austro-Hungarian Em-
pire, who have not taken out naturalization
papers. If the Austrian Government de-
sired that these men should give up their
means of livelihood, rather than make am-
munition with which to kill Austrians and
Germans, it would not be strange. Dr.
Constantin Dumba, the experienced and
much respected diplomat who represented
Austria at Washington, was drawn into this

discussion regarding the employment of Aus-
trian subjects for purposes .hostile to their
country. Dr. Dumba found it almost im-
possible to communicate freely with Vienna,
on account of various censorships. He was
unwise enough to send a letter by an Ameri-
can newspaper man named Archibald, who
was going to Europe. Archibald in turn
was overhauled by the British, who seized
the letter and turned it over to our Govern-
ment. It related to the possibility of em-
barrassing American munition factories by
inducing men to cease work. The fact that
this letter went astray and became public
was regarded at Washington as putting an
end to Dr. Dumba's ability to serve his coun-
try advantageously in the United States.
At our request, therefore, Dr. Dumba's gov-
ernment has recalled him, and when he goes
he will not return as Ambassador.

It is unfortunate that he should
BRemalnsf ^ave been drawn into a kind of

effort that must have been very
distasteful to him; but doubtless he takes it
as a part of the "fortune of war." It hap-
pens that the agents and representatives of
England and the Allies have everything prac-
tically their own way in the United States,
and are able to render vast services to their
respective countries without arousing criti-
cism or enmity. Such admirable diplomats
as Messrs. Jusserand and Spring-Rice have
indeed very exceptional work to do, and some
anxieties, but they labor in a congenial at-
mosphere. Dr. Dumba will not return to
Europe without receiving many kindly ex-
pressions from lovers of manliness and fair
play who realize that he has had hard luck.
As for the distinguished representative of
Germany, Count von Bernstorff, his letters
seem not to have been intercepted and he is
therefore in good and regular diplomatic
standing, while one or another of his as-
sistants or colleagues in the German embassy
at Washington has seemed to be involved in
matters which, like those revealed in the
Archibald letter, do not properly belong to
the tasks and functions of correct diplomacy.
Successful diplomats like to breathe the air
of friendship and peace; and perhaps no
member of that guild is more peaceably in-
clined than Ambassador Bernstorff. He has
been intent upon restoring harmony between
his country and ours. That he deserves
great personal credit for the manner in
which he has borne almost intolerable news-
paper impudence is the opinion of all wise
observers.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

399

An American

Loan to the

Allies

On September 10 there arrived
in New York on the Lapland a
notable commission of British
and French financiers, with the business of
raising a great American loan for the Allies.
Representing Great Britain were Baron
Reading, Lord Chief Justice of England and
chairman of this commission ; Sir Edward
H. Holden, and Sir Henry Babington Smith,
noted English bankers ; and Basil P. Black-
ett, a British treasury expert and secretary of
the commission. The French commissioners
are Octave Homberg and Ernest Mallet.
These gentlemen were at once in consulta-
tion with J. P. Morgan & Co. and other
prominent bankers of the country, including
Mr. James J. Hill, who came from the
Northwest to spend his seventy-seventh
birthday in New York, very much interested
in seeing that the Allies shall get in funds
to pay his farmers for the 400,000,000
bushels of wheat they expect to have as an
exportable surplus.

what this Stated bluntly, this effort of
Borrowing Great Britain and France to es-
Means tablish a credit in New York
simply means that the countries of the Allied
powers have bought from the United States
in the last year about $1,000,000,000 worth
of goods in excess of the value of our pur-
chases from them, and this year promising to
see an even greater excess of goods sold by
America to Europe over purchases, the Allied
powers are now aiming to borrow from us
money to pay for what we have sold them.
They might send us gold even to the amount
of half a billion dollars, which would be the
routine way of settling their debt. But in
a war such as the world has never before
seen, they hesitate to strip their treasuries of
gold reserves; and, on the other side, we
Americans have already an abnormal supply
of gold and there would be some embarrass-
ment in receiving so great a quantity in addi-
tion. Still another way of meeting the im-
mediate situation would be the selling back
to America of our securities held in the
Allied countries, estimated at $2,500,000,000.
But it is not considered probable that the
Allied governments could persuade holders
of these securities immediately to part with
more than a fraction of the total, say, 20 per
cent., and the whole operation would be so in-
volved and awkward that the device is being
saved as a last resort. It is reported that the
French Government is successfully persuading
holders of some $100,000,000 of American
securities to sell them back to our investors.

tuotograph by the American 1'ress Association, New York
COUNT VON BERNSTORFF

America's Ad- If is' °f COurse> highly to the

vantage in advantage of the United States
mg xha^ their customers for huge ex-
ports should have the money to pay for them.
Furthermore, the enormous excess of exports
from America had, a month ago, brought
down sterling exchange to the unprecedented
level of 4.50, which means, briefly, that an
English pound sterling spent in Ame:Ica for
our manufactured goods or foodstuffs bought
over 7 per cent, less than it would have
bought at the normal rate of exchange.
Thus, if an American manufacturer had con-
tracted with the British Government to sup-
ply articles to be paid for in pounds sterling,
the American would suffer from deprecia-
tion of the English currency when he turned
his pounds into dollars. But if, on the
other hand, the manufacturer had contracted
to be paid for his product in American dol-
lars, the British Government would have to
pay so much more in pounds sterling that, at
any such exchange rate as 4.50, there would
have been the most powerful inducement to
get along without buying in the United
States. In general, it seemed quite certain
that while the Allies could scarcely go with-
out purchasing very large quantities of food

400

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE FOUR BRITISH MEMBERS OF THE ANGLO-FRENCH FINANCIAL COMMISSION WHICH VISITED NEW
YORK LAST MONTH TO ARRANGE FOR A GREAT LOAN

(From left to right, are Sir Henry Babington Smith, Basil P. Blackett, Sir Edward H. Holden, and Baron
Reading, Lord Chief Justice of England. The picture is taken on the steps of Mr. J. P. Morgan's famous
library, near Madison Avenue)

stuffs and munitions in America, these pur-
chases would necessarily be restricted 'as
much as possible unless the exchange situa-
tion were corrected.

. . _ The amount of credit asked for

Proposed Terms , i t> • • i it- i

of the by the British and Trench com-
missioners was understood to be
one billion dollars. Many American bank-
ers were fearful that a loan of more than
half that sum might produce some derange-
ment in our own financial affairs. Practi-
cally all American bankers, save those whose
views on this loan were influenced by strong
partisan considerations, agreed that it was
right and proper that a loan should be raised,
especially as the money would stay in this
country, being transferred rapidly to Ameri-
can manufacturers and farmers. Early in
the discussion of the loan, the question of
collateral security was brought forward.
During the past months, when the first inti-
mations of some such international loan were
made, it was generally thought in America
that Great Britain and France would offer

as security for any borrowings here the bonds
and stocks of American corporations now
held in those countries. The commissioners
let it be understood at once, however, that
they considered the credit of Great Britain
and France jointly guaranteeing a loan as
good enough for anyone. The rate of inter-
est mentioned as probable was 5 per cent,
net to the investor, with priority over other
loans, the bankers asking for a further
commission to cover expenses; and sugges-
tions for the time of the loan varied from
five to ten years. An all-important point
that was agreed on early in the deliberation
was that the interest on the loan paid Ameri-
can holders was to be free from the heavy
English income tax. This is the first occa-
sion in the history of Great Britain in which
she has been willing to arrange the payment
of her borrowings in any currency but
pounds sterling. The present loan is to be
paid, principal and interest, in American dol-
lars, and probably in instalments to prevent
any sudden great financial drain on our bank-
ing reserves that would cause unsettlement.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

401

„ . Statisticians computed in the

Increasing Rate . c „ . . .,

of War middle of September a daily

Expenses ^j cost of the waf of

$90,000,000. This is a daily expenditure
nearly three times as great as was reported in
the first months of the war, and whether it
be approximately correct or not, it is cer-
tainly true that the wastage of the great con-
flict is going on at a frightfully accelerated
rate. The public debts of the belligerent
countries have already increased bv the stu-
pendous total of $18,000,000,000 since
August of last year. Not only Great Britain
and France, but Russia and Italy as well are
preparing to make new loans which will add
further to the sum of national indebtedness.
It is thought that if the war should con-
tinue a year longer, Great Britain and
France will need to borrow from America
a very much larger sum than the half billion
or billion dollars now involved, the most
careful students of the situation predicting
that at least two billion dollars must be
loaned from this country.

., .^ ...» The Secretary of the Treasury,

McAdoo Aiding _ , _ . . J . J 1

the Cotton- Air. McAdoo, has announced

rowers ^^ ^ g0vernment WOuld de-
posit $30,000,000 in gold in the federal re-
serve banks of Atlanta, Dallas, and Rich-
mond for the relief of cotton-growers. Un-
der this plan the banks in the South are to
get from the reserve institutions as much of
this fund as is needed without any payment
of interest in order that the planters may
borrow money on their cotton warehouse re-
ceipts at a low rate of interest and be enabled
to carry their product comfortably instead of
throwing it on the market at any price they
can get. President Wilson has taken a per-
sonal interest in the situation confronting
the cotton-growers and has written a letter
appealing to the banks of the South to make
loans to the planters at interest rates not
greater than one to two per cent, above the
actual cost of money.

A Small

Cotton

Crop

There was heavy deterioration
in the cotton-fields in August
due to excessive rains, and the
official estimate of the year's crop is for only
1 1 ,800,000 bales as against an actual yield
last year of 16,100,000 bales. The South
does not seem to be greatly disturbed over
Great Britain's placing cotton on the contra-
band list. Announcement of this action was
made on August 21st and France followed it
with a similar move, and it is thought that
Italy may follow suit at a later date. In
Oct.— 2

Photograph by MeUem I'lioto Service

THE TWO FRENCH MEMBERS OF THE VISITING
FINANCIAL COMMISSION

(Octave Homberg stands at the left, and Ernest Mallet
at the right)

making cotton absolute contraband, Great
Britain explains that she will still allow the
staple to go to neutral countries, but that
a limit will be put on such shipments to pre-
vent them from exceeding normal consump-
tion. At the same time the burden of proof
of neutral destination was put on the cotton
shipper. The net result of these conflicting
influences, — the abnormally small crop of the
year on the one side and Great Britain's con-
traband declaration, — was that the price in-
creased in the middle of September. Spot
cotton was quoted at nearly 10 J/ cents, while
deliveries for six months later brought 11 24
cents. This range of prices compares with
a low price of between 6 and 7 cents in the
disturbed davs of last autumn.

Mr. Charles F. Speare's article
in this issue of the Review of
Reviews gives a bird's-eye view
of the sensational developments in American
business during the first year of the great

War's Tonic

to A merican

Business

402

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

(Mr. McAdoo, in his capacity as milkman, reports
to Uncle Sam that the Underwood tariff is not yielding
enough to meet the situation)

From the Star (Washington, D. C.)

war, developments which contrast curiously
with the gloomy predictions made at the out-
break of the conflict. The Department of
Commerce at Washington issued on the 14th
of September an official statement describing
the tonic effect of war exigencies on Ameri-
can manufactures, and forecasting the effect
of the conflict on the industrial future of
this country. It believes that the lusty stir
in our industrial life to supply the immediate
needs of the belligerents will be followed by
a very material permanent addition to the
manufacturing plants of the United States.
It places great importance on the impulse
given to American manufacturers to deal at
home with a variety of articles instead of
shipping the crude materials of our farms,
forests, and mines three thousand miles across
the ocean, before we buy it back in manu-
factured form. In the matter of dyes,
American plants have not only increased
their production of artificial colors, but dyers
have realized new possibilities for the natural
dye stuffs we have been neglecting. As re-
gards the supply of potash for fertilizer, a
dozen companies are now utilizing the great
beds of kelp floating on the Pacific waters
close to our shores to supply the new need
caused by the cutting off of the potash sup-
ply of Germany. It is hoped that we may
be able in a year or two to get all the potash
needed for fertilizer from home sources,
"while another year or two may see us free
from dependence on dyes of foreign make."

u/j M „ * The demand from the belliger-

Wmd falls for . . ...

Motor ent countries for automobiles
ac ones an(j motor trucks has been a
boon to the American factories, and has aided
in the enormous development of production
for home consumers described so vividly by
Mr. Frederick in this issue of the Review
of Reviews. As a matter of fact, a number
of our motor manufactories were nearly pros-
trate financially, but they have been set on
their feet by the new market in the warring
countries. This is not true of the General
Motors Company, which, on September 17,
declared its first dividend on the common
stock of 50 per cent, in cash, the largest ini-
tial cash dividend ever paid on a security
listed on the New York Stock Exchange. It
is true, however, that five or six years ago
the General Motors Company was prostrate
financially. It was taken in hand by ener-
getic and shrewd banking interests and was
already doing handsomely in the way of
profits and had completely reestablished its
current financial situation when the war
broke out. In the year ending July 31, 1914,
this company made a profit of less than
$8,000,000; during the next year the net
profit amounted to nearly $15,000,000 or over
80 per cent, of its issue of common stock.

x , The country is still in the dark

Washington's . J i • 1

Political as to the recommendations that

Hesitation ^ be ma(je by ^ president

and his advisers regarding our national de-

UNCLE SAM FINDS A WAY TO BE HELPFUL TO THE

COTTON PLANTERS

From the News (Newark)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

40:

fenses, although it is generally agreed that
this must be the principal topic for Congres-
sional discussion in December. Unfortu-
nately, everything at Washington has a po-
litical aspect, and we may never know ex-
actly what Secretary Garrison thinks ought
to be done, nor even what Secretary Daniels
would be willing to do if he could have his
own way. Senator Kern of Indiana, Demo-
cratic leader of his branch of Congress, is
said to be opposed to the views of the men
who are carrying on the propaganda of "pre-
paredness." Mr. Kitchin, of North Caro-
lina, who will be Democratic floor leader cf
the House, is said to hold views not unlike
those of Mr. Kern. The Administration
might, indeed, carry its program of naval
expansion and army enlargement by the help
of a practically unanimous vote of the Re-
publican minority in Congress. But Mr.
Wilson is a believer in parties, and wishes to
win his measures by sheer Democratic superi-
ority. Those who believe that we should
keep our navy strong, and at once take steps
to make it second only to that of Great
Britain, are not one whit more fond of war,
or more disposed to become involved in inter-
national quarrels, than their colleagues who
prefer to be unprepared and unable to cope
with the attack even of a second-rate power.
Our navy has declined very rapidly in its
relative rank and efficiency. Congress should
either let it decline still more, and practically
abandon it, or else face bravely the very un-

THE AWAKENING OF RIP VAN WINKLE
From the Plain Dealer (Cleveland)

welcome need of spending a huge sum of
money to make the navy strong.

Needs of

ITS NOW UP TO MOTHER

(This cartoon seems to sum up pretty well the National

Defense situation)

From the Globe (New York)

Elsewhere in this number, Mr.
Army Walker, well-known as a scien-
auy tj£c autnor{ty) wrjtes 0f the weak

points in our defensive position and dwells
above all else upon the need of building up
the navy. We agree with the view that the
American navy must be made second only to
that of Great Britain, and that there should
be no faltering or delay. We have received
many commendatory letters regarding the
views expressed editorially last month, in
favor of the training of all men and boys to
fitness for service as citizens, including na-
tional defense. As regards the regular army,
it would be entirely feasible to provide for a
special form of short enlistment, with inten-
sive training, in order to build up rapidly a
large body of reserves. We could obtain a
reserve army of a million trained men in two
and a half years, while paying the cost of an
army of only 100,000 men, by the simple
device of enlisting young men for a three-
months period of very active and beneficial
training. Each quota of 100,000 would have
honorable discharge at the end of the quarter-
year, and thus 400,000 young men would
receive ninety days of hard drilling and
teaching as members of the regular army
under the best instructors our army can
furnish, — in the course of a single year. It
would, evidently, be necessary to adopt a
plan for maintaining some form of continued
organization for the reserves. This could
be done without interfering with their ordi-
nary callings and pursuits.

404

THE AMERICAS REVIEW OE REVIEWS

The conference of State gov-

Gouernors , . . n 1 • u

on National emors, held at Boston during the
e/ense y^ week of August, gave ex-
pression to the general feeling manifested in
various ways throughout the country in favor
of a prompt and effective strengthening of
the means of national defense. With a sin-
gle exception the governors present at this
conference declared themselves in favor of
increasing the present National Guard. Gov-
ernor Hammond, of Minnesota, spoke in
favor of a territorial organization in place of
"forty-eight separate armies." But the gen-
eral sentiment of the conference was that the
National Guard, even as at present organ-
ized, might be developed into what its name
implies, — a means of defense for the whole
nation. It was suggested that either the
States or the Federal Government should
take over the whole cost of equipment and
that the troops should be thoroughly de-
mocratized. Governor Dunne, of Illinois,
thought it possible to increase the number of
guardsmen from 120,000 to 1,500,000. This
could be done, he thought, if each militiaman
were to be paid one dollar for every night
spent in military training with a provision
that he would receive no compensation un-
less he attended at least forty nights a year.
While at Boston the governors saw fleet
evolutions and tactical maneuvers by ten bat-
tleships and fourteen torpedo-destroyers.
Secretary Daniels made a plea for the assist-
ance of the interior States in obtaining a
stronger navy.

Th In various States there has been,

National of late, a notable quickening of
interest in the work of the Na-
tional Guard. A trend towards the prac-
tical and useful in military drill has been ob-
rervable in the encampments and maneuvers
held during the past summer. For example,
the guardsmen of Indianapolis used real
trenches on the outskirts of the city, blew up
miniature buildings, and so far as was pos-
sible played the war game. The business
men's encampment at Plattsburg, described
in our September number, was followed by a
second and smaller gathering of a similar
nature. These encampments gave a needed
stimulus to interest in military matters
throughout the country. The effect was to
put guardsmen on their mettle and to in-
crease their zeal for soldierly tasks, at which
the Plattsburg recruits became proficient in
so short a time. The seriousness of the job
is the lesson which guardsmen everywhere
may well take to heart.

our Attitude The fignting on the Mexican
Towards border during the month of Sep-
exic0 tember far exceeded in violence
any of the outbreaks that had occurred there
since the downfall of stable government in
Mexico. In desperate battles between
United States soldiers, Texas rangers, and
Mexican outlaws there were fatalities on both
sides before General Funston's troops suc-
ceeded in gaining complete control of the
situation. Meanwhile, it became known

Photograph In Underwood & Underwood, New York

THE WAR GAME IN INDIANA
(In well-dug trendies the Guardsmen of Indiana played the war game. There was the smell of battle
over the field and the men went at the business of make-believe war as if they had a grim duty to

hovering
perform)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

405

International News Service, New York

MEXICAN BANDITS CAPTURED ON OUR FRONTIER BY UNITED STATES TROOPERS

(Mexican raids along the Texan border were unusually numerous and effective during September.

Our

troops, under General Funston, together with the Texas Rangers, engaged the Mexicans in several sharp, com-
bats and finally gained the upper hand, but not without considerable loss of life)

early in the month that General Carranza
had rejected the proposals made by Secretary
Lansing and the representatives of South and
Central American powers looking to pacifica-
tion between the warring Mexican factions.
The next step taken by the United States
and the A. B. C. conferees was to decide
on recognition by each of the countries repre-
sented of that faction in Mexico which can
most clearly show its capacity to protect the
lives and property of the Mexicans and of
the foreigners who live in Mexico. It was
determined on September 18 that a period of
three weeks would be granted to the several
factions in which to make this demonstration
and at the end of that time recognition of a
de facto government will be made by the
conference countries separately. At the time
when this decision was reached by the con-
ferees it was generally believed that the Car-
ranza faction had proven itself to be the
stronger in Mexico, the" Villa forces having
been worsted near Mexico City; and the
opinion was unofficially expressed that all
seven of the conferring powers would ulti-
mately recognize his government as supreme.
Whether or not this should prove to be the
outcome, the policy adopted commends itself
as containing certain elements of practical
statesmanship in which the past course of our
own government may have seemed lacking
to most of its critics and to many experts.

_ " The United States naval forces

Our New , ,

Treaty with in Haiti have continued to main-
tain order and give support to
the administration of President Dartigue-
nave. In the meantime, the new govern-
ment and representatives of the State De-
partment at Washington have concluded a
treaty which, for the next ten years at least,
will enable the little republic to exercise
self-government with the temptation to wage

• (M

A GOOD START OX WORLD FEDERATION

From the News (St. Paul)

406

THE AMERICAS REVIEW OF REVIEWS

civil strife removed. The treaty provides
for American supervision not only of Haitian
finances but also of a constabulary force
which will be established. It is to be hoped
that the arrangement will be ratified by the
United States Senate. Thus Cuba, Panama,
Santo Domingo, and Haiti will have our in-
fluence and support in maintaining orderly
progress. There is a treaty also pending with
-Nicaragua which, when ratified by the Senate
at Washington, will increase American in-
fluence and usefulness there. The position
of these small republics in and around the
Caribbean is in many ways similar to that
of our territories. They exercise full meas-
ure of self-government, under the auspices
of a powerful and friendly neighbor.

New

After five months' work the con-
Yorh's vention at Albany completed the

New York constitution on Sep-
tember 4 for submission to the people at the
coming November election. The important
features of this proposed new constitution
have already been outlined in this Review.
Taken as a whole, the document is quite as
"progressive" as the most progressive leaders
in New York politics felt early in the sum-
mer that they had reason to expect. It
should be judged not so much by the pres-
ence or absence of specific reforms as by its
general purpose to secure for the people of
the State an actual and e'fficient State gov-
ernment,— a thing which in past years, ac-

cording to Mr. Root, has been as filmy a
dream at Albany as in Venezuela. The con-
cluding part of Mr. Root's memorable ad-
dress to the convention, which appears on
page 465 of this Review, embodies the
aspirations of those delegates who from first
to last stood for one definite thing, — the erec-
tion of a government at Albany directly re-
sponsible to the people of the whole State.
Dr. Cleveland's exposition of the Short Bal-
lot in our August number showed in detail
how it was proposed to bring this about. In
place of 152 boards and commissions, many
of which overlap one another's work and
duplicate governmental machinery to the
continual wasting of the taxpayer's money,
the "new constitution provides for seventeen
departments or bureaus among which the
whole work of the State government is appor-
tioned, the Governor, Comptroller, and At-
torney-General being made responsible for
the entire organization and its output.

State
and
City

The Governor's budget was an-
other step in the same direction
and with these two fundamental
changes the delegates brought the other
features of their work into alignment. The
convention recognized the demand of bench
and bar for certain changes in the judiciary
system and these, it is hoped, will do away
with many of the most grievous of the law's
delays in the Empire State. The ever-
present problem of apportionment of repre-
sentation between the metropolis and the rest

Furthermore, Elihu answered and said,

Hear my words, O ye wise men; and give ear unto

me. ye that have knowledge:
For the ear trieth words, as the mouth tasteth meat.
Let us choose to us judgment: let us know among

ourselves what is good. — Job. x.xxiv., 1-4.
From the World (New York)

"SUPPOSE I DRAFT YOU FOR NEXT YEAR'S CAM-
PAIGN, SENATOR ROOT?"
From the Sun (New York)

THE PROGRESS OF THE II ORLD

407

of the State remains in statu
quo, but the Hon. Seth
Low's efforts as chairman
of the cities committee in
the convention resulted in
the grant to New York
City and to all the other
cities of the State of a
greatly increased measure
of local self-government,
and virtual denial to the
legislature of the privilege
of interference in purely
local concerns. Thus while
equality of representation
is still denied to the metrop-
olis, its control over its own
affairs is at the same time
greatly enlarged.

The electoral

The . i .

Philadelphia campaigns this

Campaign ^^ ^ few>

Only five States out of
forty-eight are electing
Governors. These are
Massachusetts (which con-
tinues to elect its Governor
each year), Maryland,
Kentucky, Mississippi and
New Mexico. More ex-
citing and interesting than
any of these five campaigns
for the headships of States
is the pending contest in

Philadelphia, for the office hon. elihuroot, president of the new york constitutional con-
of Mayor, where Mr.
Blankenburg's four years of
reform administration are
drawing to a close. The
most important official in

his cabinet, — Hon. George D. Porter, Direc- most discreditable deal ever perpetrated by
tor of Public Safety, — is a candidate, with the Gang," while the North American de-
the support of Mayor Blankenburg* and clared that "the rival contracting interests
the non-partisan citizens' committee which agreed upon a nominee who they believe
brought about the downfall of the Repub- would parcel out the taxpapers' money equit-
iican machine and the election of Blanken- ably between the two groups." The triumph
burg in 1911. Extraordinary efforts are of Senator Penrose and the State organization
being made by Republican leaders to return last year has made the Republican leaders in
to power. To avoid factional strife within Philadelphia confident and even reckless,
the party they practically abolished the pri-

vention, which completed its work last month

(Mr. Root|s influence was very great in the Convention and his attitude
towards bossism, as disclosed by his speeches, caused a Progressive leader
like Frederick M. Davenport to characterize him as a Progressive. His
address on "the invisible government" is reproduced on page 465 of this
Review)

mary, persuading Congressman William S.
Vare and other candidates to withdraw
in favor of Thomas B. Smith, who had

Party
Strife in
Maryland

A situation somewhat similar ex-
ists in Maryland, where a Gov-
ernor is to be elected to succeed

recently been appointed by Governor Brum- Hon. Phillips L. Goldsborough. Here also

baugh to the Public Service Commission, the usually dominant party, — in this instance

and formerly was Postmaster of Philadel- Democratic, — is out of power. But in Mary-

phia. The Public Ledger called this har- land its leaders have not shown the astuteness

mony arrangement "the final chapter in the of their neighbors in Philadelphia. There

408

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OE REVIEWS

THOMAS B. SMITH GEORGE D. PORTER

(Republican) (Non-Partisan)

RIVAL CANDIDATES FOR MAYOR IN PHILADELPHIA

has long been bitter strife within the party,
but it reached new heights in the recent pri-
mary campaign. United States Senator Blair
Lee sought the Democratic nomination for
Governor, and was defeated by State Comp-
troller Emerson C. Harrington. Senator
Lee was supported by Mayor Preston and
the Baltimore machine, but opposed by the
State organization and by his colleague, Sen-
ator Smith. Aspersions made in the primary
may prove difficult to forget before the elec-
tion. The Republican nominee is Chairman
Orvington E. Weller of the State Highway
Commission. Governor Goldsborough was
not an active candidate. Perhaps he, or the
party leaders, had in mind the fact that no
man has ever twice been elected Governor
by the people of Maryland.

Still another instance of the in-

Cahforiua ... .

Has One satiable desire to return to power

Great Issue [$ witnessed jn San Francisco,—

where Eugene A. Schmitz is a formidable
candidate for Mayor regardless of the fact
that his third term in that office was brought
to a sudden end by the "graft" exposures of
1907. He freely promises a return to "good
old times." It is expected, however, that
Mayor James Rolph, Jr. (Republican), will
be reelected. The officials of the powerful
Union Labor party have declined to further
the ambitions of Mr. Schmitz, their former
leader, and have indorsed Mr. Andrew J.
Gallagher. The State at large will vote
upon Governor Johnson's plan for abolishing
party lines in all but national elections.
Fundamentally, this is the most important
question that any American State will face
this year. Back of all the failure of State

government in New York, as so eloquently
confessed by Mr. Root, is partisanship.
States, like cities, should be run upon their
own issues.

The annual campaign in Massa-
M''f,%WMcCaiis chusetts has a tendency to bring

before the voters the same candi-
dates, year after year. Thus Governor
David I. Walsh (Democrat) is seeking a
third term, and his principal opponent is
cigain Congressman Samuel W. McCall
(Republican). Ex-Governor Foss, who was
three times elected as a Democrat, and who
ran two years ago as an independent, en-
deavored unsuccessfully to obtain the Repub-
lican nomination last month on a high-tariff
and prohibition platform. The remaining
candidates for Governor are new to the
voters. The choice of the Progressives is
Mr. Nelson B. Clark, of Beverly, while Mr.
William Shaw, for many years connected
with the National Society of Christian En-
deavor, heads the Prohibition ticket. This
naturally Republican commonwealth of Mas-
sachusetts has had five successive years of
Democratic Governors; but, — with the Pro-
gressive party dwindling, — the Republicans
feel that their chances are excellent. The
Democratic plurality last year was less than
twelve thousand votes.

Besides Massachusetts and
and other Maryland, only Kentucky, Loui-
tates siana, and New Mexico are to
elect State officers this fall; and in those
States the Democrats usually have a safe
majority. In Kentucky, the nominee of that
party is ex-Representative Augustus O. Stan-
ley, who gained nation-wide reputation
through his Congressional probes into the
affairs of the Steel and Tobacco trusts. Pro-
hibition, rather than candidates, was the
question before the voters in the primary.
The defeated candidate had declared for
State-wide prohibition, while Mr. Stanley
favors the county-unit law. In Mississippi,
after an unusually quiet campaign, Lieuten-
ant-Governor Theodore G. Bilbo carried the
Democratic primary, receiving more votes
than his four opponents. With merely nomi-
nal opposition, he will be chosen Governor
for a four-year term in November.

, . Late in September there came

New Land on r i a • • t

the out of the Arctic regions, bv

Arctic Map ^y of Nom^ Jft^ the fifst

report from the explorer Stefansson that had
been received since April, 1914. It will

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

409

Photograph by Paul Thompson

SIR WILLIAM VAN HORNE

be recalled that Stefansson had headed a
Canadian expedition northward from Alaska
in search of new Arctic land. It was
known that his principal ship, the Karluk,
had been lost in the ice and that only twelve
of the twenty-five men on board had got
back to civilization. But the intrepid young
leader, with two of his companions, contin-
ued north in search of land. Stefansson
had long believed that an exploring party in
that region (north of Prince Patrick Island)
could be sustained by animal food, and his
experience after parting from the main body
of the expedition fully confirmed his belief.
The three men and their dog teams "lived
on the country," using blubber for fuel and
light. Stefansson's energetic and resource-
ful methods were rewarded by the discovery,
on June 18, of land at 77 degrees and 43
minutes north latitude and 115 degrees and
43 minutes west longitude. He saw about
100 miles of coast line running south of
east from the landing-place, but mountains
were seen for at least fifty miles farther
east. And from a point twenty miles in-
land hills were seen in all directions from
north to east at a distance estimated at over
fifty miles. With the exception of a few
experts on Arctic conditions who knew Stef-
ansson's peculiar fitness for his task, almost

Photograph by Pach Bros.

HON. JOHN D. LONG OF MASSACHUSETTS

everybody had long ago given up the ex-
plorer as lost. The receipt of this striking
news of his discovery forms a dramatic and
unlooked-for sequel to what had been ac-
cepted as a chapter of disasters. It puts
new emphasis on the importance and possi-
bilities of further research within the Arctic
circle and adds another to the long list of
American triumphs in the frozen North.

The Hon. John D. Long, of
Eminent Massachusetts, who died on
Americans August 28 at the age of seventy-
seven, had been Governor of Massachusetts,
Member of Congress, and Secretary of the
Navy under Presidents McKinley and Roose-
velt. It was he who selected Sampson to
command the Atlantic fleet in the Spanish-
American War and who ordered Dewey to
attack the Spanish fleet in Manila Bay. Sir
William Van Home, long president of the
Canadian Pacific Railway, died at Montreal
on September 11. He, too, was an eminent
American, a native of Illinois, who had
worked his way up in the various branches
of railroad service until he had reached the
place of greatest power and responsibility in
the transportation system of Canada. In
later years he built up the principal railroad
system of Cuba.

SOME PICTORIAL ASPECTS
OF THE WAR

>y Brown & Dawson A GALICIAN VILLAGE AND SOME OF ITS CHILDREN

(Somehow this particular hamlet seems to have escaped the ravages of shot and shell)

SOME PICTORIAL ASPECTS OF TUT WAR

411

$%^

AUSTRIAN SUBJECTS IN GALICIA RETURNING TO THEIR VILLAGES AFTER THE RUSSIAN RETREAT

RUSSIAN REFUGEES WHOSE VILLAGES HAVE BEEN LAID WASTE BY THEIR OWN RETREATING ARMIES

i'liotOBraphs © uuucrvvoocl & Underwood, New York

RUSSIAN SUBJECTS SEEKING REFUGE BEHIND THE AUSTRIAN LINES
(This illustration and the one immediately above depict the situation of countless thousands of non-combatants —
mostly Jewish — in war-ridden Poland. The entire absence of able-bodied men among the refugees will be noticed)

41.

THE AMERICAN RF.lIFjr OF REVIEWS

Photograph by the American Press Association. New York

A FRENCH GENERAL'S QUARTERS IN THE ARGONNE REGION

(The fighting-line in France and Belgium has remained practically stationary for a year, and the officer:
quarters have gradually been made substantial and comfortble)

Photograph by the American Press Association. New lurk

GERMAN OFFICERS' QUARTERS ON A WAR TRAIN IN GALICIA

(The fighting-line on the Russian front has moved eastward, during recent months, at the rate of more than

four miles a day, — and the chiefs of the invading armies are therefore using movable headquarters'!

SOME PICTORIAL ASPECTS OF THE WAR

413

THROWING BOMBS BY HAlA A MECHANICAL BOMB-THROWER

THE TRENCHES OF THE OPPOSING ARMIES ARE SO CLOSE TOGETHER THAT THE USE OF
THROWN BOMBS HAS BECOME EXTENSIVE

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York
A PERISCOPE

Photograph by Paul Thompson

AN ARMORED HAT
(This French soldier is wearing a shrapnel-proof
steel helmet. Protected from direct gunfire by his
trench breastworks, he is now also protected from
shrapnel shells which burst above him)

NEW DEVICES FOR DESTRUCTION AND PROTECTION, USED IN THE TRENCHES

(A British soldier on the Gallipoli Peninsula watch-
ing a Turkish position while himself sheltered from
m tack. The use of periscopes, adapted from the
submarine, is now general throughout the armies)

RECORD OF EVENTS IN THE WAR

{From August 21 to September 20, 191 5]

The Last Part of August

August 21. — Italy declares herself in a state of
war with Turkey; the reasons given are Turkish
support of a revolt in Tripoli and prevention of
the departure of Italian residents in Syria.

The British Government declares cotton abso-
lute contraband.

A British submarine sinks a German dread-
nought (believed to be the battle cruiser Moltke)
in the Baltic.

August 22. — In the Vosges region, the French
capture three important peaks after a month of
continued assaults.

August 23. — An official Russian statement de-
clares that two German cruisers and eight tor-
pedo boats were destroyed in an attempt to force
an entrance into the Gulf of Riga lasting from
August 16 to 20; German losses are denied by
Germany, with a statement that two Russian gun-
boats were lost.

The Russian fortress of Ossowiec, northeast of
Warsaw, is captured by Germans.

The German naval and military station at Zee-
brugge, on the Belgian coast, is bombarded by a
British fleet of forty cruisers and destroyers.

Premier Okuma is quoted as saying that Japan
has decided to give greater assistance to Russia in
the prosecution of the war, in the manufacture of
war supplies.

August 24. — The tension in the United States
over the sinking of the Arabic, with loss of Ameri-
can lives, is relieved by a statement from the Ger-
man Ambassador, asking that the taking of a def-
inite stand be postponed until the German version
of the incident is received.

A British statement, declared to be authorita-
tive, places the number of German soldiers in the
field at 1,800,000 in the West and 1,400,000 in the
East (together with 1,120,000 Austrians) ; Ger-
man casualties are estimated to have totaled
300,000 killed, 540,000 missing and disabled, and
810,000 wounded.

August 25. — Brest-Litovsk, the most important
fortress on Russia's second line of defense, is oc-
cupied by German troops; the Russians also with-
draw from Bialystok; the great German offensive
movement in Poland has thus advanced more than
100 miles in the three weeks since Warsaw fell.

August 26. — A British naval aviator, Arthur
W. Bigsworth, is officially declared to have de-
stroyed a German submarine with bombs, near
Ostend.

An official French report chronicles many re-
cent raids by Allied aviators, in two of which
more than sixty aeroplanes participated.

August 28. — A raid of six German aeroplanes
upon Paris is checked by French aviators, and
one of the German machines is destroyed at a
height of 11,000 feet.

August 31. — Foreign exchange rates in New
York City fall to new low levels; London ex-
414

change drops to $4.55^4 on the pound, 30 points
below par.

German assaults, it is declared, result in the
recovery of ground lost to the French in the
Vosges region on August 22.

Alphonse Pegoud, the famous French aviator,
is killed in an air duel with a German aviator.

The First Week of September

September 1. — The diplomatic controversy be-
tween the United States and Germany approaches
a satisfactory conclusion through the declaration
of the German Ambassador at Washington that
hereafter liners will not be sunk by German
submarines without warning.

The Russian fortress of Luzk, near the Gali-
cian border, is captured by Austro-German troops.

An official German estimate places the Russian
casualties, since May 2, at 300,000 killed and
wounded, and 1,100,000 captured.

September 2. — The Russian War Office an-
nounces the evacuation of the fortress of Grodno
(the last of the fortified points in Russian Poland,
on the second line of defense) ; thus within a
month since the occupation of Warsaw, German
and Austrian troops have captured twelve Rus-
sian fortresses.

The British Admiralty reports the torpedoing
of four Turkish transports, in the Dardanelles
region, by British submarines.

September 3. — General Alexiev is appointed
Chief of the Russian General Staff, and General
Ruzsky is made commander of the armies in the
North.

September 4. — The Canadian liner Hesperian,
bound for Montreal, is struck by a mine or
torpedo off the southern coast of Ireland; twenty-
four of the passengers and crew are lost.

September 6. — Forty French airships bombard
Saarbrucken, in Rhenish Prussia, as a reprisal
for the bombardment of Luneville by German
aviators on September 1.

September 7. — The German Government gives
to the American Ambassador a memorandum
relating to the sinking of the Arabic on August
19; it is declared that the submarine commander
had believed the steamer was about to ram his
vessel, and launched a torpedo in self-defense;
the loss of American lives is regretted, but obliga-
tion to grant indemnity is denied.

Czar Nicholas places himself in active com-
mand of the Russian armies, transferring Grand
Duke Nicholas to command of the army in the
Caucasus.

The German Admiralty announces that the
submarine U 27 has not been heard from for a
month, and is probably lost.

It is stated at London that the British Govern-
ment has taken over from private control 715
factories transformed into plants for the manu-
facture of munitions.

RECORD OF EVENTS IN THE WAR

415

The Second Week of September

September 8. — German Zeppelin airships (for
the first time, it is declared) drop bombs in the
heart of London, more than thirty persons being
killed.

The Conservative majority in the Russian
Duma is displaced, after a reorganization of
groups, by a coalition of Liberal and Progressive
elements.

In the Argonne region, German forces under
the Crown Prince launch a violent attack againsi
the French, and gain considerable ground.

September 9. — The United States asks Austria-
Hungary to recall its Ambassador, Dr. Dumba,
because of his connection with a movement to
cripple American industries engaged in the manu-
facture of munitions for the Allies, and because
of his employment of an American citizen, under
an American passport, to carry official dispatches.

The Russian War Office reports that, since
September 3, successes on the River Sereth in
Galicia have resulted in the capture of more than
17,000 Austro-Germans and many guns.

September 10. — An Anglo-French commission
arrives in New York to arrange a system of
credit, for the payment of war munitions and
foodstuffs sold by Americans to the Allies.

September 13. — In announcing the sixth raid of
German airships on the east coast of England,
it is stated that Rear Admiral Sir Percy Scott,
an authority on gunnery, has been placed in
command of the defenses of London against
airship attacks.

September 14. — Official announcement of Brit-
ish casualties up to August 21 shows totals of
75,957 killed, 251,059 wounded, and 54,967 miss-
ing.

The Russian War Office declares that 40,000
Austro-German prisoners were taken between
August 30 and September 12.

The German Foreign Office endorses the pledge
communicated by Ambassador Bernstorff, that
passenger ships will not be sunk by German
submarines without warning, and declares it is
practically certain that the Hesperian was not
thus attacked.

The Third Week of September

September 15. — The British House of commons
votes a new war credit of $1,250,000,000, bringing
the total up to $6,310,000,000.

Premier Asquith informs the House that nearly
3,000,000 men have enlisted in the British army,
and War Secretary Kitchener tells the Lords that
reinforcements of 210,000 men have actually been
sent to the front [making a total of about 650,-
000], enabling the British to take over from the
French seventeen miles of additional front.

It is declared at Athens that Bulgaria and
Turkey have signed an agreement ceding to
Bulgaria territory up to the Maritza River,
including the railway line of Dedeagatch.

September 16. — The Allied powers (according
to a French report) request Bulgaria to declare
definitely her position.

American meat products to the value of $15,-
000,000 are confiscated by a British prize court;
the cargoes were seized in November, 1914, on
the ground that although consigned to a Danish
port they were intended for ultimate consumption
by the German army and navy.

THE RUSSIAN GRAND DUKE NICHOLAS
(Last month Czar Nicholas placed himself in active
command of the Russian armies, transferring the Grand
Duke to the Caucasus, to fight the Turks. All authorities
agree that the Grand Duke is a brilliant strategist. He
conducted a masterly offensive campaign against the
Austrians early in the war, and mQre recently, when
handicapped by a shortage of ammunition, successfully
withdrew his armies before the Austro-Germans)

The German invasion of Poland reaches Pinsk,
having moved eastward 100 miles from Brest-
Litovsk in twenty-two days.

The Russian Duma is prorogued by the Czar,
for two months, it being declared that its work
is finished.

British casualties at the Dardanelles up to
August 21 are made public; 17,608 men were
killed; 61,628 wounded, and 8394 are missing.

The British Admiralty announces that as the
submarine E J has not returned it must be as-
sumed that the Turkish report of its destruction
off the Dardanelles is correct.

416

THE AMERICAN REFlElf OF REVIEWS

i Ameiicau Press Association, New York

HON. FRANK L. POLK, COUNSELLOR OF THE STATE
DEPARTMENT

(Mr. Polk was appointed last month, the office having
been vacant since the elevation of Mr. Lansing to suc-
ceed Mr. Bryan. He will be the principal assistant of
Secretary Lansing, and Acting Secretary in his chief's
absence. At the time of his appointment, Mr. Polk was
Corporation Counsel of the City of New York, where
during recent years he has been a prominent member
of the reform element in the Democratic party)

The French Minister of Finance asks for an
appropriation of $1,240,000,000 for war expenses
for the last quarter of the year; from figures
which he quotes it is estimated that the war is
costing the four great belligerents $56,000,000 a
day.

September 18. — The German Army Headquar-
ters announces the capture of Vilna, a strongly
fortified railroad center for several weeks one
of the principal objectives of the German of-
fensive.

September 19. — The British and French finan-
cial commissioners, it is learned, have practically
completed arrangements with a nation-wide syn-
dicate of American bankers for a loan of from
half to three-quarters of a billion dollars.

The Commission for Relief in Belgium an-
nounces, at London, that it collected and dis-
bursed $50,000,000 during eight months, more
ihan half of which came from Belgians residing
abroad; the number of destitute persons is placed
at more than 3,000,000.

September 20. — The Bulgarian army is ordered
mobilized, "in the interest of armed neutrality."

A German official communication announces
that German artillery has been operating against
the Serbians, across the Danube southeast of
Belgrade.

A report of fighting on the Gallipoli Peninsula,
by General Sir Ian Hamilton, describes the dif-
ficulties and losses of the British troops and
praises the valor of their Turkish adversaries.

September 19. — The Greek steamer Athinai is
destroyed by fire at sea, her passengers and crew
being rescued by other vessels.

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

{From August 21 to September 20, 1915)

AMERICAN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT

August 22. — The Commission on Industrial
Relations ends its labors; the members fail to
agree and render three separate reports.

August 24. — The Eastman Kodak Company is
declared to be an illegal combination in restraint
of trade, in the United States District Court at
Buffalo, and is ordered dissolved.

August 26. — The New York Constitutional
Convention reverses itself and rejects an amend-
ment requiring ability to read and write English
as a qualification for voting.

August 28. — The President appoints Frank L.
Polk, of New York City, to be Counsellor of
the State Department, and Otto Praeger to be
Second Assistant Postmaster-General.

August 30. — The New York Constitutional
Convention agrees upon a short-ballot proposal, —
four elective State officers only, — after a long
debate characterized by an arraignment of "in-
visible government," by Elihu Root (see page
465).

September 10. — The proposed constitution for
New York State is adopted by the members of
the Constitutional Convention, by vote of 118 to
33, and the convention adjourns.

September 14. — The voters of South Carolina

adopt State-wide prohibition by a large majority;
the law will go into effect on January 1. . . .
In the Maryland primaries, Emerson C. Har-
rington (Dem.) and Orvington E. Weller (Rep.)
are nominated for Governor.

FOREIGN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT

September 4. — With the capture of Saltillo by
General Obregon, Carranza is reported to con-
trol all central Mexico, from Mexico City to
Torreon.

September 7. — It is declared at Peking that
the project of reestablishing a monarchial form
of government has been abandoned, but that the
Presidency may be made a permanent and heredi-
tary office.

September 18. — The Carranza forces in Mexico
compel the Villa troops to withdraw from Tor-
reon, an important commercial and military
center.

INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

August 30. — Pascual Oroszco, a prominent
Mexican military leader, is killed while par-
ticipating in a marauding expedition across the
border in Texas.

September 1-2. — Marauding bands of Mexicans

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

417

continue to harass communities in Texas and
Arizona, near the border.

September 4. — Rear Admiral Caperton pro-
claims martial law in Haitian territory occupied
by United States forces, declaring that the new
government is unable to control conditions al-
though endeavoring to do so.

September 9. — The United States informs the
Austro-Hungarian Government that Ambassador
Constantin Theodor Dumba is no longer accept-
able to the United States, because of his attempt
to instigate strikes in American manufacturing
plants engaged in the production of war supplies
for the Allies.

September 10. — General Carranza, whose sup-
porters have recently gained important military
victories in Mexico, rejects the peace proposals
of the United States and the Central and South
American diplomats.

September 16. — A treaty between the United
States and Haiti is signed at Port au Prince; it is
understood to provide for American supervision
of Haitian finances and constabulary.

September 18. — The American Secretary of
State again meets with the diplomatic represen-
tatives of Brazil, Argentina, Chile, Bolivia,
Uruguay, and Guatemala, regarding the situation
in Mexico, and the conference agrees to recog-
nize the faction which at the end of three weeks
has best demonstrated ability to maintain order.

OTHER OCCURRENCES OF THE MONTH

August 29. — A second shipment of gold and
securities from London (valued at $45,000,000)
arrives in New York City, to improve British
credit and restore normal exchange. . . . The
United States submarine F 4. is refloated in Hono-
lulu harbor, more than five months after the
accident which caused it to sink.

September 4. — It is declared that an American
chemist has discovered a process for making
dyes from coal tar, which will not only relieve
the present shortage of German products, but
will built up a permanent American dyestuff
industry. . . . The national amateur golf cham-
pionship is won by Robert A. Gardner, of Chi-
cago, in the matches at Detroit.

September 7. — The national lawn tennis cham-
pionship is won by William M. Johnston, of San
Francisco, in play at Forest Hills, N. Y.

September 8. — A third shipment of gold and
securities arrives in New York from London,
valued at nearly $30,000,000; the value of gold in
the three shipments is more than $58,000,000.

September 17. — Word is received at Nome,
Alaska, from the Canadian Arctic explorer
Vilhjalmur Stefansson, who had not been heard
from for eighteen months ; he reports he has dis-
covered land northwest of Prince Patrick Island.

OBITUARY

August 17. — General John C. Black, formerly
Commissioner of Pensions and ex-president of the
Civil Service Commission, 76.

August 21. — Rear-Admiral Alexander Hugh
McCormick, U. S. N. retired, 74.

August 22. — Charles A. Fosdick ("Harry Cas-
tlemon"), author of stories for boys, 73.

August 28. — John D. Long, Secretary of State
under Presidents McKinley and Roosevelt, and
ex-Governor of Massachusetts, 76.
Oct.— 3

August 30. — Paul Armstrong, playwright, 46.

August 31. — Charles T. Wills, a prominent New
York builder, 64. . . . Albert Henry Walker, of
New York, an authority on patent law, 70. . . .
Jacob G. Metcalfe, former president of the Mexi-
can International Railway, 66. . . . Antonio
Flores, ex-president of Ecuador.

September 1. — Marquis KaorU Inouye, one of
the Elder Statesmen of Japan, 80. . . . Felix
Michael Julius Poppenberg, the German essayist
and historian, 46.

September 4. — Cardinal Cladius Francis Vas-
zary, Primate of Hungary, 83. . . . Courtland
Cushing Matson, ex-Representative from Indiana,

75. . . . Major Holmes Conrad, formerly Solici-
tor General of the United States, 75.

September 5. — Col. Charles H. Boynton, a
widely known Washington newspaper man, 79.

September 6. — Edward Bruce Moore, former
Commissioner of Patents, 63. . . . Mrs. Josie
Greve Oppenheim, a pioneer in the woman's club
movement in the Northwest.

September 7. — Dr. Gross Alexander, editor of
the Methodist Review, 63. . . . Michael Jenkins,
of Baltimore, a prominent lay member of the
Catholic Church, 72.

September 9. — George Hazeltine, a noted patent
lawyer of New York, 86. . . . Gen. Franklin
Fisher, chief signal officer of the United States
Army during the Civil War, 81.

September 10. — Senator Eugene Boucher de
Boucherville, former Premier of Quebec, 93. . . .
John Howard Van Amringe, for more than twenty
years dean of Columbia University, 80. . . . Sir
Claude MacDonald, British Minister at Peking
during the Boxer uprising, 63.

September 11. — William Sprague, Governor of
Rhode Island during the Civil War and former
United States Senator, 84. . . . Sir William Cor-
nelius Van Home, the American railroad man
who developed the Canadian Pacific Railroad
system, 72. . . . Dr. Karl E. Guthe, dean of the
University of Michigan, 49.

September 12. — Brig. Gen. George Alexander
Forsyth, U. S. A. retired, the noted Indian fighter,
78. . . . Martin Luther D'Ooge, for many years
professor of Greek at the University of Michigan,

76. . . . Lyman U. Humphrey, twice Governor of
Kansas, 70.

September 13. — Prof. John Phelps Taylor, of
Andover Theological Seminary, a noted preacher
and biblical scholar, 74. . . . Gen. Andrew L.
Harris, former Governor of Ohio, 82. . . . Dr.
John Evans Sheppard, an authority on diseases
of the ear, 56.

September 14. — Sereno S. Pratt, secretary of the
New York Chamber of Commerce and noted
financial expert, 57. . . . Gen. Edward Hastings
Ripley, a prominent Civil War veteran, 76.

September 15. — Prof. Alexander Van Milligen,
a noted English historian, 75. . . . Henderson
Middleton Somerville, president of the Board of
United States General Appraisers, 79.

September 16. — Cardinal Benedetto Lorenzelli,
62.

September 18. — Rt. Rev. Thomas J. Conaty,
Bishop of the Roman Catholic Church, 78. . . .
Marquis F. Dickinson, a distinguished Massa-
chusetts lawyer, 75.

THE GERMAN SPIRIT
(The cartoonist sees a brilliant future for Germany, with "its glorious heroes in the field and its splendid men
of genius at home." The portraits include those of the Kaiser and the Crown Prince, Field-Marshals von
Hindenburg and von Mackensen, Admiral von Tirpitz, Count Zeppelin, Foreign Minister von Jagow, Chancellor
von Bethmann-Hollweg, and some of the leaders of German finance and industry.)

From Lustige Blatter © (Berlin)

EUROPEAN WAR CARTOONS-
CHIEFLY GERMAN

IN November, 1914, this Review repro- the beginning of the war, three months be-
duced a large number of German and fore. These drawings represented very
Austrian cartoons that had appeared since graphically the martial spirit that was abroad

in Germany at that time. As this Review
then pointed out, it was not the General Staff
and the military leaders alone who entered
upon the war with self-confidence and as-
surance; but the leaders of thought and of
opinion in the country all seemed to be of
one accord. This unanimity somewhat sur-
prised the outside world, and it is not strange
that its vigorous expression through the me-
dium of boldly conceived cartoons, bordering
on the gross, was a shock to many sensitive
souls in the nations that Germany had set
out to fight.

The German and Austrian cartoonists in
their work at the present time, after a year of
fighting, betray no sagging of spirit; but their
drawings reflect the optimism and self-assur-
ance of a people whose pathway thus far has
led from one victory to another. It is not so
much resentment towards other powers that
these cartoons express as contempt for their
military achievements.

Above all the Berlin cartoonist rejoices in
the fun he is able to have these days with
John Bull. He especially delights in Eng-

THE GERMAN HERCULES
From Lustige Blatter ©(Berlin)

418

EUROPEAN WAR CARTOONS —CHIEFLY GERMAN

419

THE FINANCIER
Slowly but surely they are devouring the hair from
honest old John Bull's head.

From Lustige Blatter © (Berlin)

land's financial discomfiture and is reconciled
to the thought that even the Vampire Dollar,
as he characterizes the American money
power, may perform some useful service if it
can get the better of perfidious Albion.

It was remarked a year ago that the Ger-
man cartoon papers were especially savage in
their references to England and the same
thing is true to-day. Not only do they gloat
over John Bull's money difficulties, but they
hint at the keen enjoyment that would be
experienced if Great Britain should suddenly
be relieved of an outpost like Gibraltar.

louis xiv. : l'etat c"est moi !

John Bull: "International law — it is II"
From Kladderadatsch ©(Berlin)

England's attitude on many matters of in-
ternational law has long been regarded by
Germany as arrogant — just as the Allies now
characterize Germany's own position. The
cartoon above, from Kladderadatsch, ex-

'<■ '' X JiiSi

THE DEPRECIATION OF ENGLISH MONEY
(The Vampire Dollar is sucking Mr. Sterling's blood.
Even a vampire may have its value)

From Lustige Blatter ©(Berlin)

GIBRALTAR

If the Spaniard should seize the opportunity and
pluck the thorn from his foot — it would astonish
England.

From Lustige Blatter © (Berlin)

420

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE DISCORD IN THE EXCHANGE OF GERMAN-AMERICAN NOTES

In the telegraphic duet between Michel and Uncle Sam so many disturbing sounds have recently intervened that

no real harmony can be attained.

From Der Wahre Jacob (Stuttgart)

presses this idea through an adaptation of the
French King's epigram, — "I am the state!"
The German cartoonists adopt the view
that England has tried to coerce America and
has even instigated American policy. Em-
phatic paragraphs in President Wilson's notes

to Germany on the question of submarine
warfare are attributed by at least two of the
Berlin cartoon papers to John Bull as the
"dictator". The cartoon on this page from
Lustige Blatter is virtually duplicated in
sentiment by the cartoon from Kladderad-
atsch reproduced on page 394 of this issue.

B^lfc"-* ''

j^ , ^^?liia

'^^£^~~^k

ifc^'P

Kg^2

iflflB

$s&etm^~*JS\^_

i\S

Anxious Poseidon (to the mermaids) : "For heaven's
sake, children, no stirring up of the sea! That vessel
yonder carries a Yankee passenger, and should anything
happen Wilson will at once send me a note!"
From Kladderadatsch © (Berlin)

THE DICTATOR
From Lustige Blatter ©(Berlin)

EUROPEAN WAR CARTOONS —CHIEFLY GERMAN

421

(3d)tt>tertge (Situation

ober

®er Geiltanjcr am Niagara.

PRESIDENT WILSON DEPICTED AS A TIGHT-ROPE ARTIST AT NIAGARA FALLS

From Lustige Blatter © (Berlin)

The details of the matters at issue between
the United States and Germany are seldom
depicted in cartoons. The general subject of
submarine attacks on merchant vessels has
been avoided for the most part. On this
page (lower left) there is a whimsical refer-
ence to American sensitiveness on the subject.

President Wilson's difficulty in keeping
balance while conducting negotiations with
England and Germany is portrayed above.

Mexico, meanwhile, is taking an unfair ad-
vantage of the situation.

Trying to fly the "humanity" kite with
bombs for a tail is the German idea of Amer-
ica's participation in the munitions trade, as
Kladderadatsch puts it in the cartoon below.

In far-off Vienna Colonel Roosevelt is fig-
ured as an agitator inciting his countrymen
to war. To the Austrians he is still "Rough-
rider Roosevelt".

LOVE S LABOR LOST

R0UGHR1DER ROOSEVELT
will not get it . "If we place America in the saddle she will know
> fly high with bombs for a tail." how t0 ndel

From Kladderadatsch © (Berlin) From Die Muskete (Vienna)

422

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

The Czar (to Poland) : "I present you your freedom."
From De Amsterdammer (Amsterdam)

The continued retreat of the Russian las, with the assumption of active command

armies has been followed by rumors of grave by the Czar himself, was at first believed to

disturbances in the Czar's empire. The prac- be an indication of the lessening influence of

tical retirement of the Grand Duke Nicho- the Russian bureaucracy; but when the ses-

UP TO THE NECK
Nicholas: "My time is drawing near. If I don't
conquer the enemy — revolution will conquer me."
From Der Wahre Jacob (Stuttgart)

SIAN PEASANT CARRYING THE

RACY ON HIS BACK
From Lustige Blatter © (Berlin)

EUROPEAN WAR CARTOONS,— CHIEFLY GERMAN

423

OLD IRON
On account of damage to be got

"An opportunity!
rid of at any price!"

From Die Muskete (Vienna)

THE SUPREME COMMAND
Nicholas — as the one who has been most often beaten
— is appointed Supreme General-in-Chief (Generalissi-
missimus) by the Allied Powers.

From Lustige Blatter © (Berlin)

that presumption had to be abandoned. The
German cartoonists think that they can see a
sions of the national assembly were suspended revolution drawing near in Russia.

A GERMAN THEFT OF A RUSSIAN PATENT IN THE ROENTGEN LABORATORY

"Save himself who can: the confounded Germans have Dr. Mors: "Yes, my dear granny Russia, there is

stolen our capital idea of the steam-roller and improved nothing left to be done — internally, too, matters are now

it in the meanest way!" — A Russian complaint. in bad shape with you!"

From Jugend© (Munich) From Lustige Blatter© (. Berlin)

424

THE AMERICAN REKIEW OF REVIEWS

THE ADVANCE THAT FAILED
The Kaiser: "Have you had enough?"
The Tsar: "No. Have you?"

From Punch (London)

No one doubts that not only Germany and
Great Britain, but all the other belligerents
as well, have had enough. Germany, alone,
however, is in a position to accept peace.

THE RUSSIAN BEAR: I WISH I WAS BACK IN

SIBERIA"

From Lustige Blatter © (Berlin)

Two cartoons on this page are British; all
the others in the department are pro-German.

TRIPOLI — THE FIRST OF THE REDEEMED PROVINCES
From Kladderadatsch © (Berlin)

PEACE TALK

Kaiser: "At the present rate of progress of my de-
structive sword there will be peace before the year is
out."

Sitltan of Turkey: "And supposing I can't wait
till then?"

From Punch (London)

THE BATTLESHIP "OHIO" IN EAST CHAMBER OF PEDRO MIGUEL LOCKS, PANAMA
(Tests have shown that twenty-one battleships of this class could be passed through the canal in one day)

THE WEAK POINTS IN OUR
NATIONAL DEFENSES

BY J. BERNARD WALKER

(Chairman Navy Committee, National Security League)

THE most encouraging feature about
the present nation-wide agitation in fa-
vor of providing adequate national defenses
is its spontaneity. The lessons of the great
European War have sunk deeply into the
consciousness of the people of the United
States. The invasion and subjugation of
Belgium by Germany (one of the guarantors
of the integrity of that industrious and peace-
loving country) has taught Americans that
their own distaste for war and avowed de-
sire to be left to the uninterrupted pursuit
of the arts of peace is no guarantee against
ultimate invasion and conquest by that great
military machine, which has been set in mo-
tion for the overrunning and conquest of
Europe.

The lesson of the folly of unpreparedness,
as taught so dramatically by the war, has
been laid well to heart, and the people of

these United States, and, let us hope, their
Congress, have at last set themselves to an
intelligent study of the question of our naval
and military preparedness, and the steps
which must be taken to render our coasts
secure against invasion.

Thanks to the foresight of our naval and
military men, who for many years past have
appreciated both the sinister menace of Eu-
ropean militarism and our inability to resist
a powerful attack, a careful study has been
made of the extent to which our naval and
land forces must be increased to render the
country secure.

The plans of defense are on file; it is for
the people to demand of their representatives
in Congress that they vote at once the appro-
priations necessary to carry out these plans
to the last detail.

The national defenses of the United

426

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

States are threefold : the navy, the coast de-
fenses, and the mobile field army. Of these
three, the first line of defense, and by far
the most important, is the navy. If this be
maintained at a sufficient standard in num-
bers, equipment, and efficiency, the United
States may be considered to be secure against
attack by any foreign power.

OUR NAVAL STANDARDS

As matters stand to-day, our navy, meas-
ured in terms of its fighting ships, is fully
40 per cent, below the standard which would
lender it an impregnable defense against
invasion. The 60 per cent, of ships which
we do possess, moreover, are wofully un-
derofficered and undermanned. Further-
more, the navy as a whole is badly balanced ;
lacking, as it does, certain indispensable types
of ships, such as battle-cruisers and fast
scouts, and being deficient in destroyers and
sea-going submarines.

In considering the question of our naval
defense as represented by the fleet, we must
rid ourselves of the notion that the three
thousand miles of ocean separating us from
Europe is in itself a form of protection. On
the contrary, the size and speed of modern
ships, both of war and commerce, have
brought this country within a week to ten
days' steaming of the warships and military
transports of Europe, and because of the
vast stretch of our coastline and the secrecy
that pertains to the sea, it may be stated
without fear of contradiction that our mari-
time frontier renders us more open to a sur-
prise attack than if our Atlantic Coast were
a land frontier running cheek by jowl with
Europe.

The Spanish War taught the American
people the controlling influence exerted by
the command of the sea, and so deeply Avas
the lesson laid to heart that, within the brief
period of six years (1898 to 1904) Con-
gress, by its liberal appropriations, raised the
United States to the position of second naval
power in the world. Shortly thereafter
Great Britain set afloat the first dreadnought
and thereby revolutionized naval construc-
tion and upset all existing naval valuations.
Every great power but ourselves began fe-
verishly to reconstruct its navy along dread-
nought lines, and increased its naval bud-
gets. The United States, with suicidal folly,
began, in this critical hour, to neglect its
navy, being more concerned, apparently,
with pensions and the pork barrel. So far
from maintaining our position as second
naval power, we have been steadily falling

behind in the past ten years, until we are
now a third-class power with France rapidly
crowding us into the fourth position.

To-day there is one first-class naval power,
Great Britain, with forty dreadnoughts in
the first line ; one second-class power, Ger-
many, with twenty-two dreadnoughts ; and
three navies of the third class : the United
States, with eight dreadnoughts in commis-
sion and two more nearing completion, and
France and Japan, which are pushing us
closely in the number of first-line ships built
and building.

Previous to the European War it was rec-
ognized (though not openly stated) by our
Navy Department that it was necessary for
the security of the United States that our
navy should be at least equal to that of Ger-
many,— the distance of Germany from her
base, if we were driven to fight a defensive
war, giving us a decisive advantage. The
spoliation of Belgium and the cynical disre-
gard by Germany of neutral rights have re-
moved the embargo of polite silence, and it
is now openly (if unofficially) avowed in
the Navy Department that for the security
of the United States it is necessary to match
the German fleet, make good the neglect of
the past decade, and utilize our full ship-
building resources, governmental and pri-
vate, in bringing our navy up to its legiti-
mate position of second in strength.

The next Congress should authorize the
building of six battle-cruisers of 33,000 tons
displacement and 28 knots speed, carrying a
battery of eight of the new 16-inch naval
guns, — the most powerful gun in existence.
The large displacement would admit of these
powerful ships carrying twelve inches of ar-
mor; and this would enable them to "lie in
the line" against the most powerful ships of
the enemy. In successive years Congress
should authorize not less than four dread-
noughts per year, until the desired standard
of strength has been reached.

The coming Congress should make good,
also, our total lack of fast scouts. Of these,
not less than a dozen of 5000 tons displace-
ment and 30 knots speed should be author-
ized, and the program should call for at
least twenty-four destroyers and as many
sea-going submarines of twenty knots, or
more, surface speed.

Our navy is perilously underofficered and
undermanned. We are short about 1000
officers and 20,000 men. The next Con-
gress should authorize, without discussion,
this urgently needed addition to the per-
sonnel.

THE WEAK POINTS IN OUR NATIONAL DEFENSES

427

THE SYSTEM OF COAST
DEFENSE

It is unfortunate that the
great system of fortifica-
tions, known as our Coast
Defenses, should have been
so named; for it is a fact
that the majority of Amer-
icans have the idea that
these forts protect our long
coast line against invasion.
They do nothing of the
kind. Built at the entrances
to our principal harbors for
the protection of the mari-
time cities, they stand guard
over a very limited portion
of our long coast line, — a
stretch, on the average, of
not more than 15 to 20
miles at each defended har-
bor. Between these forti-
fied points at such cities as Boston, New range at which battleships could do effective
York, Philadelphia, and the entrance to the shooting was about 8000 yards. Our
Chesapeake, there are stretches of hundreds twelve-inch guns were given a maximum
of miles which, being utterly undefended, range of 13,000 yards, which is their maxi-
are open to invasion by an expeditionary mum range to-day. In the intervening years
force. since our coast forts were planned, the naval

As for the coast fortifications themselves, gun has been vastly improved. In the en-
although they are the most complete of their gagements of the war fighting has begun at
kind in the world, they have the very se- 18,000 yards and hits have been made at

i International News Service, New York

TWELVE- INCH MORTARS AT FORT TOTTEN. NEW YORK HARBOR
(The two mortars in the rear are seen at the proper elevation for firing)

rious defect that their guns, mostly twelve-
inch, are surpassed both in range and weight
of projectiles by the naval guns with which

17,000 yards. The fifteen-inch guns of the
Queen Elizabeth fire a 1950-pound shell
with a range (extreme) of nearly 24,000

modern fighting ships are being equipped, yards. The most modern ships could anchor
When our forts were built the maximum several thousand yards outside the range

of our coast-defense guns
and proceed to silence our
batteries, unmolested and
with great deliberation.

Fortunately the range of
our guns can be extended to
about 20,000 yards by in-
creasing their maximum ele-
vation from the present low
limit of 10 degrees (corre-
sponding to 13,000 yards)
to 15 degrees (correspond-
ing to about 20,000 yards).
This can be done at mod-
erate expense, and Congress
should at once appropriate
the money to cover this
work.

Like every other branch
of our national defenses, the
coast fortifications are un-

FIRING THE MORTARS AT FORT TOTTEN uci iiiaiuicu. f*-<- ^csclu

(Projectiles hit a target 100 feet in diameter at a distance of four miles) there are 16,000 men in Our

42S

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

coast artillery, — not even sufficient for one
relief. The number should be increased by
at least 12,000 men.

the army: regulars and militia

Our third and last line of defense, should
the fleet be sunk and the forts defending our
ports and naval dockyards be taken, would
be the mobile army.

And what is the actual strength (not the
paper strength) of our mobile army, that is
to say, the army that could take the field
against the invader ?

Just 90,000 men, made up of 30,000 regu-
lars and 60,000 effective militia, — or less
than the total number of casualties suffered
on more than one occasion in single engage-
ments of the European War.

And let it not be forgotten that Germany,
within ten days after a declaration of war,
if the fleet were destroyed, could land 250,-
000 of her veteran troops, fully equipped
with field guns, howitzers, machine guns,
transport, and all the necessary equipment
for a smashing campaign. Meanwhile our
90,000 effective regulars and militia would
be scattered from Maine to California; and
it would take at least thirty to forty days to
concentrate these forces and move them as a
compact army against the invader.

Moreover, when they were concentrated,
our troops would be short of field artillery,
short of field howitzers, short of machine
guns, short of ammunition, and short of
transport, and our officers would be new to
the task of handling so large a body of men.

The remedy? To take the first shock
of invasion we should maintain constantly
in the continental United States an effective
regular army of 125,000 men, and the mil-
itia should be so enlarged that it could at
any time put in the field 375,000 effective
troops, these 500,000 men being- fully
equipped with artillery, transport, and all
necessary means for rapid concentration and
swift attack.

Back of this first line should be a trained
citizen army of half a million, capable of
quick concentration at depots in which at all
times should be maintained the necessary
artillery, ammunition, and equipment, —
with adequate reserves, — for field operations
on the largest scale extending over a pro-
tracted period.

Properly to lead this army of defense, we
should require not less than 40,000 trained
officers. These can be secured by the en-
largement of West Point, and by the ex-
tension of those student and civilian camps
which have been showing such excellent re-
sults during the past summer at Plattsburg
and elsewhere.

Our national defenses are honeycombed
with weak points. These can be made good
along the lines suggested above. The peril
to the country is great and insistent. The
question of making good the shameful neg-
lect of the past is one for Congress to de-
cide ; and the decision one way or the other
will depend upon whether patriotism or poli-
tics is to rule in the halls of Congress dur-
ing the coming winter months.

E. Muller, Jr.

ONE OF THE AMERICAN SUBMARINES

CRUCIAL WAR SITUATIONS
AS AUTUMN BEGINS

BY FRANK H. SIMONDS

I. Statistics of War

MORE interesting than any battle news
in a month in which the campaign
progress was slight was the recrudescence of
peace talk, of peace talk which, however
vague in character, clearly defined certain
possibilities and unmistakably had its origin
in German quarters. Not since von Kluck
approached Paris in the previous year had
there been any such detailed discussion in the
press and the circumstances were not wholly
dissimilar.

Before discussing in detail this peace talk, I
purpose to set forth briefly the statistics of
the first year of the war, believing that they
contain alike the explanation of the reasons
why the Austro-German victors should be
willing to make peace and the Allies, so far
unsuccessful, should resolutely refuse all op-
portunity to end the strife. The statistics
which follow represent a compilation of re-
ports and statements from many sources. All
such estimates are mainly based on guesses
rather than official reports, and mine is sim-
ply the best summary that I can make from
the information in my hands. I do not mean
to defend or explain the individual figures;
space would forbid this, but I do not wish
to be understood to claim for these estimates
any official sanction, that is, as a whole ; many
are official.

In the first months, the Allies and the Cen-
tral Powers each put into the field armies
aggregating in numbers 4,500,000. On the
Allied side the quota of the several states
was France, 2,000,000; Russia, 2,000,000;
Serbia, 250,000; Great Britain, 150,000;
Belgium, 100,000. Of the field force of the
Central Powers, Germany supplied 3,000,-
000; Austria, 1,500,000. The entrance of
Italy toward the end of the first year raised
the total of the field forces of the Allies, but
the Teutonic powers have not increased the
actual total of their field armies materially,
nor have the original Allies. The first fig-
ures represent approximately the force that
the contestants can maintain in the field.

To make good losses, and in the case of the
British alone, to increase the field armies
above the first strength, the Allies have sent
into the field 5,500,000 and Italy has brought
850,000, making a total contribution of
6,350,000. The Allied loss in this time has
been 6,700,000, 5,600,000 of which was per-
manent and the balance temporary, represent-
ing the slightly wounded and the sick who
have been able to rejoin. The Austro-Ger-
man loss in the same period has been 6,350,-
000. Of these, 5,000,000 has been perma-
nent and the Austro-Germans have contented
themselves with sending to the front just suffi-
cient troops to fill the gaps, that is 5,000,000.
The total field forces of the Allies now are
about 5,250,000 and of the Austro-Germans
4,500,000.

On the Allied side the losses up to the
present time, permanent and temporary, have
been as follows: Russians, 4,000,000; French,
2,000,000 ; British, 400,000 ; Italian, 100,000;
Belgian, 100,000; Serbian, 100,000. This fig-
ure can be reduced by from a quarter to a fifth
to discover the permanent losses. The huge
number of Russian prisoners will increase the
percentage of permanent losses of the Rus-
sians. In the same period the German losses
have been 3,350,000 and the Austrian 3,050,-
000. A similar deduction will fix the per-
manent as compared with the temporary
losses. But again regard must be paid the
total of Austrian prisoners. I fix the Rus-
sian prisoners at considerably more than
2,000,000, the Austrian at rather less than
1,000,000.

At the present moment I estimate the
Allied field armies to be as follows: Rus-
sian, 1,500,000; French, 2,000,000; British,
750,000; Italian, 750,000; Serbian, 150,000;
Belgian, 100,000. The Austro-German, as
has been said, remains at 4,500,000. In the
West I estimate that there are about 1,500,-
000 Germans facing 2,000,000 French, 750,-
000 British and 100,000 Belgians. In the
East I estimate that 1,500,000 Russians are
facing 1,500,000 Germans and 1,000,000
Austrians. In the South I estimate that 500,-

429

430

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

000 Austrians are facing 750,000 Italians and
150,000 Serbians.

In these figures I have made no estimate
of the Turks. The reason is this: In the
British and French figures no regard has been
paid to colonial and native troops. Some
have actually been sent to Flanders and
France, but in the same way some of the
troops in the regular establishments have been
sent to the Dardanelles. I believe some 350,-
000 British and French troops are operating
about Gallipoli and that the Turkish force
there does not exceed 150,000. The Allied
loss exceeds 100,000, as does the Turkish,
but by setting the colonial and native troops
of France and Britain against the Turkish
forces it is possible to disregard both for the
purposes of the present calculation.

II. How Long Can It Last?

We have, then, the approximate rate of
expenditure of lift by both sides during the
first year of the war. It remains to estimate
the resources in lives of the several states to
reach an approximation of the time when
the supply of human lives will run short, if
the expenditure continues for another year at
the same rate.

What is the fraction of a total population
which can be put into the field in war? Not
more than one-tenth, most experts agree.
This is above the percentage of the North
in the Civil War and not far from that of
the South, which actually put its last man in.
Now on this basis Germany was able to put
in the field 6,700,000; France, 4,000,000;
Austria-Hungary, 5,000,000.

In the case of Britain and Russia, we have
to consider two different situations. Russia
had available by the rule of one-tenth not
less than 17,000,000, but such a horde is
beyond all the possibilities of equipping
genius. On the other hand, it supplies a re-
serve that can be drawn on annually for just
the amount that can be equipped. Last year
the draft was 3,000,000. Roughly speaking
we may expect that as long as Russia stays in
the war she can furnish 3,000,000 new troops
to meet losses each year. *

England, on the other hand, does not have
conscription and did not have a huge standing
army or a trained national reserve. But by
enlistment she raised 3,000,000 in a year,
while her losses about balanced her trained
forces at the outset. Plainly England can
never again supply 3,000,000 in a year. By
the law of one-tenth she still has about a mil-
lion men available, but there is grave doubt

whether they can largely be brought in with-
out conscription.

We have already shown the present
strength of the field forces of each contestant.
Behind them there stand in the case of the
Allies the following reserves now mobilized:
England, 2,500,000; France, 500,000 re-
maining from the first levy of 4,000,000,
and 400,000, the new class of 1917 just called
up, or 900,000 in all. Italy, having called
but 850,000 and lost but 100,000, has the-
oretically the difference between her resources
under the law of one-tenth and this amount,
or 3,500,000 less 850,000. But no one be-
lieves Italy is financially able to equip such
masses, and 500,000 is perhaps a fair estimate
of her contribution for 1916.

All told, then, the Allies can count on re-
serves of 7,000,000 during the coming year.
As their permanent losses last year were
5,250,000 and their field armies to-day
amount to the same total, a similar loss for
this year would leave them with 7,000,000
standing, either in the field or immediately
available.

Now consider the case of the Teutonic al-
lies. They had under the law of one-tenth a
little less than 12,000,000 available in Aug-
ust, 1914. They have lost finally 5,000,000.
They have 4,500,000 in the field. This
leaves a balance of 2,500,000, which will be
increased by 1,200,000, when the contingent
of conscripts for 1917 takes the field. But
it their loss this year is equal to last year's,
it will be 5,000,000 and on August 1, 1916,
they will have but 3,200,000 to face 7,000,-
000 of the Allies. The lines in the West
cannot be held, at their present extension, by
less than 1,500,000, and Italy and Serbia will
require at least 500,000 more for safe de-
fense. This leaves only 1,200,000 to face the
Russians.

Assuming that Germany can still hold her
lines up to August 1, then what will be the
situation as to fresh lives? France can only
supply an annual contingent of 400,000, Eng-
land 400,000, and Italy 350,000 plus any-
thing she chooses, since only a small frac-
tion of her total man-power available has
been used. The Teutonic allies can furnish
an annual contingent of 1,200,000. But
there remains Russia with the capacity to put
3,000,000 a year in for a number of vears
still.

This is the whole story of attrition as the
HlHes see it. They believe, on the statistics
that are available, that some time next spring
the time will come when Germany cannot
keep her field force up to its present strength

CRUCIAL WAR SITUATIONS AS AUTUMN BEGINS

431

Photograph by Paul Thompson

PONTOON BRIDGE USED IN THE TAKING OF WARSAW. THE CAPITOL OF POLAND. BY THE GERMANS

(The new war-bridge near Wyszogrod at the river Vistula, which has a length of 1200 meters and was built by
three companies of German pioneers during three days)

(g) Uuivemul Preos Syndicate

AN AUSTRIAN WAR BRIDGE
(The building and destroying of bridges have figured largely in the operations on both fronts)

432

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

of 4,500,000. They believe that at the pres-
ent rate of expenditure it will fall rapidly
until by August 1 it will be around 3,200,-
000. The Allied strength, on the contrary,
will rise to 7,000,000, and will have behind
it on August 1 great Russian and considerable
Italian reserves, while the Germans and Aus-
trian?, like the French and British, will have
only their annual increment to add to their
field forces.

Before the winter of 1916 they believe the
Germans will have to contract their lines,
because their numbers are too small to hold
the vast extent on the East and on the West.
But until August 1, the Allies expect little
change in the actual lines of battle and no
considerable Allied success save about Con-
stantinople.

III. Peace Talk

With the statistics in mind it is simple to
understand why the Central Powers, great
as have been their victories, should be ready
to welcome peace. It was always certain
that they would ultimately be outnumbered
unless they disposed of one nation separately.
They tried in the case of France and failed.
They then tried in the case of Russia, and
there is no present reason to doubt their
failure. They won great victories and they
suffered tremendous losses.

But while France and Russia were suffer-
ing equally, even more heavily, Great Britain
and Italy brought fresh masses up, suffering
only inconsiderable losses. Russia, because of
her huge population, equal to that of the
Central Powers combined, could meet her
losses and still provide relatively unlimited
numbers, numbers measured only by her ca-
pacity to equip them. The net effect of this
would be that Austria and Germany, victo-
rious but weary, would be set upon by wholly
fresh nations, while one of their exhausted
foes would have time to rest.

Now, if any of the Allies got tired and
quit, German victory was and perhaps is as-
sured. If she could get a decision over one
foe and drive him to quit, she could hope to
win. But otherwise the question of arithme-
tic, whether you accept the figures shown
above or any others based on the facts, was
bound to become more and more pressing.
All the genius of Napoleon in his greatest
campaign, that of 1814, could not prevail
against numbers. This was the German sit-
uation.

Therefore, at the crest of the Russian suc-
cess, when Warsaw had fallen and the Rus-

sian escape was not yet assured, the visit of
Cardinal Gibbons to President Wilson set
in motion a vast gossip about peace, and out
of the gossip there came presently the men-
tion of pretty definite terms. They were the
German maximum, but they were intensely
interesting.

In sum, Germany was to evacuate Belgium
and France, for an indemnity; get back her
colonies; acquire the Courland and Lithu-
ania; Poland was to be erected into a king-
dom under joint Austro-German protection
and to include all of Russian, a bit of Ger-
man, and most of Austrian Polish territory.
Sweden was to receive Finland, Rumania
Bessarabia, and Austrian hegemony in the
Balkans was to be conceded. This meant
that Austria would annex Serbia and Monte-
negro and occupy Albania.

By these terms Germany indicated her rec-
ognition that Belgium could not be held and
that the one chance of turning her conquest
to profit was that she could use that and the
portion of France she held to get back the
costs of the war from France and England.
By giving Sweden and Rumania Russian ter-
ritory she would bind them permanently to
herself, since they would thereafter fear Rus-
sian hostility. Poland would become an
enormously valuable buffer state, with an
army that could be used against Russia and
the Pan-Slav menace would be removed by
the breaking up of the Slavs.

So far the terms were merely protective
against Russia. Germany was insuring her-
self against the day of real Russian peril by
putting new barriers between herself and the
Muscovite ; she was also enlisting permanent
allies against the Czar. The Balkan pro-
posal opened an utterly different question,
disclosed the true direction of German ambi-
tions. I shall discuss this in a moment; it
remains now to dispose of the subject of
peace terms.

There was no mistaking the reception of
the German peace terms in all the Allied
capitals. President Wilson learned promptly
that to offer mediation would be to arouse
lesentment, and wisely desisted. The whole
discussion promptly dropped out of sight be-
cause it was clear that there was no readiness
to treat among the opponents of the Central
Powers.

The reason was simple. No one ques-
tioned the extent of the success Germany had
won in the field. It was agreed that any
terms based upon the results so far achieved
would be to yield to Germany the undisputed
supremacy on the continent and the future

CRUCIAL WAR SITUATIONS AS AUTUMN BEGINS

433

(6) Brown & Dawson

AN AUSTRIAN WAGON COLUMN IN THE WAKE OF THE ADVANCING ARMIES
(The line of wagons stretches up and over the hill, disappearing from view. The illustration is a fitting
reminder of the enormity of the task of feeding the huge armies engaged in the present war and of furnishing
them with munitions and other supplies. At the left of the picture may be seen a linesman repairing the
telegraph wires destroyed by the retreating Russians)

® Brown & Dawson

AUSTRIAN UHLANS AND ARTILLERY IN THE STREETS OF PRZEMSYL
(The civilian population is in gala attire to welcome the soldiers who have recaptured the city from the
Russians. The shops, however, are still closed after months of enemy occupation. As is their custom, the
troops have decorated their artillery wagons with branches and leaves, to commemorate their victory)
Oct.— 4

434

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

domination of the eastern Mediterranean.
Thanks to prospective indemnities, she alone
would emerge from the war without having
incurred a staggering debt. She had de-
stroyed the industrial machinery of France
and Belgium, and of Poland, while hers was
undisturbed, and she would be ready on the
first day of peace to begin an industrial cam-
paign in the markets of the world.

But at the end of another year? Allied
statesmen believed that the statistics showed
German defeat inevitable. This is what
Kitchener meant when he told the British
Parliament that Germany "had about shot
her bolt." He was relying upon the strategy
of Grant, the policy that ultimately destroyed
the Confederacy, not by victories in the field,
primarily, but by butchery, by systematic
killing until numbers failed the side weaker
in numbers.

IV. Constantinople, the Real
Prize

German demand that the treaty of peace
should make Austria the suzerain of the Bal-
kans called final attention to the real impor-
tance of the battle going on at the Darda-
nelles. Serbia, Montenegro, and Albania an-
Jnexed, Rumania bound to the Central Pow-
ers by the gift of Russian Bessarabia, Bulga-
ria and Greece, both with Teutonic parties
jsupreme at their courts, would sink to the
estate of mere protectorates. Turkey was al-
ready an ally, with her military depart-
■ment in German control and her future hope-
less unless Germany could save her from Rus-
sia and the Mediterranean powers.

A treaty of peace perpetuating this situa-
tion would make Turkey-in-Asia but a Ger-
man colony and Germany could send her
troops to the very edge of Suez by the Mecca
Railroad, threatening British Egypt, and she
could also send more troops by the Bagdad
Railroad, following the route of Alexander
|the Great to the Euphrates and thence
against India. Sea power would cease to
menace German expansion and Germany
could strike at the very heart of the colonial
;empire of her great rival, while she would
remain beyond the reach of Britain.

•Railroad connection from Berlin to Bag-
dad, from the Spree to the Euphrates, would
make one central empire, into which would
be merged not alone Turkey and the Balkan
states, but Sweden, Norway, Denmark, and
the new Poland. Belgium might for the mo-
ment escape and France go undiminished.
But would Belgium and France again ven-

ture to resist the new Central Empire, when
it turned west to take Holland and North
Belgium, thus completing the work of
"rounding out the Greater Germany," so
much in the eyes and heart of Pan-German-
ists? Or would France acquiesce, possibly
receiving immunity, a guarantee of integrity
and a morsel of Walloon Belgium?

As to Italy, could she hope to take Trieste
away from such a Central Empire? Could
she hope to hold it, even if she won it tem-
porarily during the war ? It should be noted
that German peace proposals made no ad-
vance to Italy of any sort. With Germany
in Dalmatia, in Albania, the control of the
Adriatic would pass from Italy to the Central
Empire and Italy would have to choose be-
tween becoming, like France, a German serv-
ant and a struggle that could have but one
end.

The key of this whole grandiose German
conception was Constantinople. If it once
fell into Allied hands, then there was an
end of the German dream. Under Allied
patronage the Balkans would be reorganized.
The Balkan states would be at the mercy of
the sea powers and the nation that held the
straits. They would have to turn their
backs on all German proposals.

On the other hand, Allied purposes would
be best served by the development of strong
Balkan states, which could offer a permanent
barrier to the expansion south of the Danube
by the Central Empires. Such expansion
would ultimately prove fatal to the liberties
of all the Balkan states. Only Bulgarian
bitterness at her old allies and the rival
claims to Macedonia prevented a recognition
of this fact at once and joint action. Once
the Allies held Byzantium, they could re-
construct the Balkan states and the German
dream would end.

In France, Germany had come to a stand-
still ; her campaign had developed into a per-
manent deadlock, with numbers ever turning
against her. Her victories in Russia had
fallen short of eliminating the Czar's forces,
but she was now able to dispose of a consid-
erable force, which might be sent south to
hack its way through Serbia, and, through
Bulgaria, plainly dallying with Berlin, reach
Constantinople. She might arrive before the
Straits had been forced, and if she did, she
would then be able to turn to her own uses
the huge masses of Turks, who could not be
equipped or trained because of lack of arms
and munitions.

Such a campaign might easily bind Bul-
garia, with its Coburg Prince and its burn-

CRUCIAL WAR SITUATIONS AS AUTUMN BEGINS

435

Photograph American Tress Association, New York

CAPTURED TURKISH FORT NO. I AT CAPE HELLES. DARDANELLES. SHOWING GUNS I AND 2 WHICH WERE UNDAMAGED

Photograph American Press Association, New York

BRITISH "TOMMIES" RESTING IN SHELTERS THAT WERE USED THE DAY BEFORE BY THE TURKS AT THE

DARDANELLES

436 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ing grudges, to Berlin and enlist the strong fight the Turks have been making at the
Bulgarian army. It would neutralize Greece, Straits. The contrast between the fight here
with a German Queen and a Germanophile and the panic and flight at Kumanovo, Kirk
King. Greece, still at the mercy of the Al- Kilisse, and Lule Burgas not alone vindicates
lied navies, might not enlist, but she certainly the ancient Turkish reputation, but earns
would send Venizelos packing and end all applause for the German officers, who have
thoughts of taking the Allied shilling. Ser- trained their Turkish pupils and restored the
bia would be eliminated, Albania would fur- organization destroyed in the Balkan War.
nish a new recruiting ground. Finally Ru- Yet, to judge from all the reports flowing
mania could hardly resist the double pressure in from the various news sources, the Turks
and promise, and would come in. Germany have begun to feel the strain of the terrible
might thus enlist new armies to restore the fighting and their resources are beginning to
balance of numbers. prove inadequate to the task before them,
Such were the considerations which fixed while Allied armies continue to swell in num-
all attention on the Dardanelles campaign bers and in supplies of ammunition. Athens,
and gave to Constantinople the center of the Sofia, and even Constantinople, by the de-
stage of a world war, once more. vious and indirect channels that supply in-
formation, have begun to report anxiety and
V. GALLIPOLI OPERATIONS a decline in confidence. Ottoman banks are

reported to have begun to transfer their
These political facts that have, been cited funds to Asia. More convincing is the pub-
gave to the operations about Gallipoli an im- lie announcement of Enver Pasha that a
portance unequalled by any other incident huge German army is soon to come to the
during the month. In this time there was no relief of its Ally. Such an announcement
considerable triumph of the Anglo-French could only be made to revive spirits drooping
forces, but there was the successful landing of under the slowly worsening prospects of the
very large reinforcements at Suvla Bay and Turkish forces.

a terrific battle along the slopes of the hill There has been a persistent report that
of Sari Bahr, the backbone of the Gallipoli Italian troops were on their way to Gallipoli,
Peninsula. but none have yet been reported as having
At one time during the engagement the landed. Such an expedition is to be ex-
British actually held this hill, which com- pected, for Italy cannot employ all her avail-
mands both the roads leading to the Turkish able forces on her own narrow battlefront,
forts at the Dardanelles Narrows and the and she naturally desires to win a right to
Straits themselves. Could the position have share in the division of the skin of the Turk-
been held, the end was in sight. But the ish lion. British reinforcements continue to
Turks retook it. A British division went arrive. The French army has been raised to
astray; the force on the hill was too small to 80,000 and is commanded now by General
face the tremendous Turkish onslaught. Sarrail, the man who saved Verdun in Au-

For the second time the British sawT sue- gust and September, 1914.
cess slip from their hands. In the early days Judged by all that can be gathered in the
of May, when they made their first landing, reports of recent days, there is reason to be-
their advance had been compelled to halt lieve that the Turkish power for resistance is
with Atchi Baba within their grasp because slowly but surely wearing out, while there
ammunition failed. Now they had lost Sari is no mistaking the rapid increase in the
Bahr, after having occupied it. numbers and artillery strength of the assail-
But not all the ground first gained was ants. A German advance through Serbia,
now lost. On a long front from Gaba Tepe which has as yet been foreshadowed by no
to Suvla, the British were now able to ex- concentration of troops, could hardly be suc-
tend their trenches along the face of Sari cessful in less than a month or six weeks.
Bahr and dig themselves in on a broad front. Possibly, then, within that time we shall see
How desperate the fighting had been was dis- a decisive engagement on the Gallipoli pen-
closed by official British figures, showing the insula. At least there are many signs point-
total loss of the British contingent in the ing in this direction.

whole Gallipoli operation to be 88,000. Once more it is worth while to emphasize
With the French casualties the total must the importance of the Constantinople cam-
pass 100,000. The Turkish loss has not paign. A victory for the Allies now will
been less. change the whole geography and history of
It is impossible not to admire the splendid the East. It will end the German dream

CRUCIAL WAR SITUATIONS AS AUTUMN BEGINS

437

of a "place in the sun." It will fortify the
colonial empires of the Mediterranean pow-
ers, and it will thus be the first considerable
German defeat since the Marne, a defeat
which will cost the Central Powers most of
all that they have hoped to gain by the pres-
ent war.

Conversely, successful Turkish defense
and the arrival of German reinforcements
may enlist the Balkan states, save for Serbia,
which will be crushed, and Greece, which
will be at the mercy of the sea powers.
Thus by acquiring new numbers the Central
Powers may postpone the success of the Al-
lied policy of victory by attrition.

VI. The Russian Grand Duke
Goes

Nothing in the whole month on any front
created so much comment as the action of the
Czar in superseding the Grand Duke Nicho-
las as commander-in-chief and sending him
to the Causasus. What did it mean? The
fact is that the explanation remains still
to seek.

At the outset the Allied capitals naturally
feared that this step foreshadowed a lessen-
ing of Russian effort. But the Czar formally
pledged himself to his Allies and to his people
to continue the war until Russian soil was
freed. It was plain, too, that dynastic rea-
sons compelled such a course, for there was
no mistaking the fact, conceded frankly by
German observers, that the war had become
a national war, both for racial and religious
reasons supported by the masses of Russian
people.

Equally plain was Allied apprehension lest
the going of the Grand Duke should mean
the lessening of Russian skill and the rapid
disintegration of Russian armies. It was
assumed that the retirement of the Grand
Duke was due to a court intrigue. Popular
with the army, the Grand Duke had been un-
popular with the ruling class. His strictness
as a disciplinarian, his stern rule, had roused
hatred and opposition.

His military skill was everywhere con-
ceded outside of Russia. His early cam-
paigns had been remarkably successful. He
had conquered Galicia and Bukovina. Ger-
man critics suggested that his final effort in
the Carpathians had been badly advised, that
he had wasted the flower of the Russian army
and exhausted his resources in ammunition in
a hopeless effort to break this barrier. Yet
the world believed that his ultimate defeat
had been due to the collapse behind him of

the officials charged with organizing the ma-
chinery for the supplying of the army. His
men had fought with clubs against the artil-
lery of Krupp and Skoda, in the last days of
the retreat. What wonder they had been
driven?

Despite all handicaps, too, he had saved
his armies. The disaster along the Dunajec
was promptly repaired. The great losses in
the long retreat were in the first days of May.
From that time on the Russians had plainly
given as good as they got. The stand at
the San had saved the Galician army. The
long resistance at the Lublin line had per-
mitted the evacuation of the Warsaw salient.
Only at Novo-Georgievsk had a large num-
ber of Russians surrendered in a body and
this fortress had been held, as was Maubeuge
in France a year before, to interrupt the com-
munications of the invader, to prevent as
long as possible the use of the Vistula for
transport.

After the retreat from Warsaw the fall
of Brest-Litovsk had been determined by that
of Kovno. There was no rout and there was
no flight. Every evacuation was accom-
plished in perfect order and behind the Rus-
sians there was left the same blackened
waste that met the eyes of Napoleon a cen-
tury before. Only at Kovno and Novo-
Georgievsk were there any considerable
losses of artillery. But the Russians were
still lacking in ammunition. They could not
hold the ground they defended because when
the Austro-German artillery arrived, they
were without means to reply to it.

Russian armies were now, also, hopelessly
outnumbered. Not less than 1,500,000 Ger-
mans and 1,000,000 Austrians were attacking
a Russian host of not more than 1,500,000,
all that was left of 5,000,000 men, who had
been mobilized and sent into action since the
war began. Behind this million and a half,
there were many millions available, but lack-
ing arms. Time was necessary to prepare
them and until this time was allowed the
Russians had no choice but to avoid a de-
cisive engagement, to escape a Sedan or an
Austerlitz. And under the Grand Duke
they had done it from May to September.

But the Grand Duke had failed to bring
home the great triumph, he had saved armies,
but he had not been able to save provinces.
From May to September his record had been
one of defeat, whatever the explanations it
was plain that a change would have a moral
effect in the nation, an effect heightened by
the appearance of the Czar in the field as
other Czars had appeared in the past and

438

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ONE OF THE CRFAT AUSTRIAN SIEGE GUNS

(The outside world has heard much — particularly rumor's — regarding the German 42 centimeter [16.5 inch]
guns manufactured by the Krupps. Mention of Austria's heavy guns has not been so frequent. It is freely
stated, however, that the efficiency of the Austrian 30.5 centimeter [12 inch] gun, shown above, is greater than
the larger Krupp piece. The cylinders attached to the gun proper "take up" the shock and do away with most
of the recoil. The man on his knee is ready to pull the string which discharges the gun, and other men ar<"
ready to insert the next shell)

g) Brown & Daw-sou

A PRZEMYSL FORT AFTER THE SECOND BOMBARDMENT
(The Teutonic armies used both Austrian and German siege guns in great numbers to reduce the torts sur-
rounding Przemysl. The legends on official German photographs arriving in the United States do not neglect
to call attention to the fact that Teutonic artillery compelled the evacuation of Przemysl in a very few days,
whereas the earlier Russian victory had required as many months. The two pictures on this page were made
by Albert K. Dawson, an American photographer and war correspondent)

CRUCIAL WAR SITUATIONS AS AUTUMN BEGINS

439

Photograph by International News Service, New York ■

GERMAN TROOPS PASSING THROUGH DOBROZIN, A SMALL TOWN IN POLAND
(The Russians destroyed the town completely with the exception of the church)

coming had brought victory with them.
The going of the Grand Duke does not
mean that Russia is about to quit the field ;
this is certain. It does not seem to mean any
immediate change in tactics or strategy, be-
cause the armies are still retiring along most
of the line. It does not seem to mean any
immediate danger of Russian disaster, be-
cause his work appears to have been complete
before he was relieved and the Russian armies
safely extricated from the net of Hindenburg
and Mackensen. Whether or not it means
ultimate disaster incident to corrupt and
incompetent political generals cannot be fore-
cast. It may be recalled that Kuropatkin left
under like circumstances in Manchuria and
all forecasts of disaster proved inaccurate.

VII. A Slackening Campaign
in the East

September saw the slackening of the Aus-
tro-German campaign in the East. Along the
Dvina from Riga to Dvinsk General Russky,
the conqueror of Galicia, held the Hinden-
burg armies in full check. West and south
of Dvinsk the Germans crossed the Petro-
grad-Wilna railway and closed in upon the
city of Vilna, which fell on September 19.

Still further to the south, the armies which
had occupied Brest-Litovsk were able to pass

the Pripet Marshes and take Pinsk, while
still farther to the south the northern half
of the armies operating with Galicia as a
base broke down the Rovno-Lutsky-Dubno
triangle, but made no considerable additional
progress and were presently brought to a full
stop by an unexpected Russian success.

In the small corner of Galicia still held
by the Russians west of Tarnopol in the third
week of September and soon after the Czar
took command of his armies the Russians
won a series of triumphs over the Austrians
and pushed them back from the Sereth to
the Stripa rivers, capturing some 40,000
prisoners and making progress that was
grudgingly admitted by official Austrian bul-
letins. But Russian bulletins forbade at-
taching too much importance to the successes.

In sum on both flanks of the Russian front
the Germans and Austrians were held with
considerable success. Riga did not fall as
was expected ; the line of the Dvina was not
forced and there seemed to be a small basis
for Russian hope that it would not fall.
Russian superiority over Austrian troops was
again shown on the other flank where the
first considerable Slav success since the early
righting in the Lublin gap was achieved. In
the center from Vilna to the Pripet marshes
the German advance continued and the Rus-
sian line bulged in materially. Here, if any-

440

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

where, there remained a possibility of great
German success.

But there was nothing to suggest there was
longer any chance that a decision could be
had in the East. The escape of the Russian
armies, which seemed certain a month ago,
was confirmed. German bulletins paid gen-
erous tribute to the stubbornness of Russian
resistance and there was strong reason for
believing that the supply of ammunition was
proving more nearly sufficient. Meantime it
was plain that the Russians were still deter-
mined to adhere to their former tactics and
risk nothing on a pitched battle fought to a
finish. They were still meeting Hindenburg
and Mackensen with the tactics that had cost
Napoleon the best of his troops at Borodino
and the strategy which encompassed his ruin
in the retreat from Moscow.

Conditions had so completely changed ; the
coming of railways and motor transport had
so transformed the question of supply, that
there was little reason to expect another catas-
trophe. Yet there was no mistaking the fact
that Germany and Austria were finding it in-
creasingly difficult to supply and munition
their armies now far from their bases and
there was more than a suggestion that the
limit of invasion was rapidly approaching.

Already the weather was beginning to
change. The country about the Galician
front was being transformed into a morass

by the first autumnal rains. The regions east
of Brest-Litovsk were a swamp at all times
and were sure to become practically impassa-
ble when the rains began in earnest. At best
but two or three weeks more remained to
complete the campaign. Unless it were com-
pleted a period of some months would have
to pass before winter froze up the marshes,
and these months would give Russia the
first breathing spell since the Battle of the
Carpathians opened in March.

All things considered it seemed reasonable
to suppose that by the end of October, at
the latest, the great Eastern campaign would
have been completed. By this time Riga
might have fallen and the German line
pushed forward to Minsk and solidly held
behind the Dvina and the great marshes. To
the south it was possible that a new drive
might then be directed upon Odessa, over
country better suited to operations. Bessa-
rabia might be occupied with correspond-
ingly favorably effect upon Rumania. But
despite the enormous successes of the six
months' campaign, all the evidence still point-
ed toward its failure in the main object, the
elimination of Russia. Poland, Courland,
and Lithuania had been conquered, Galicia
and Bukovina regained ; there was no longer
any peril to East Prussia, but Russia was still
in the field and by no means an insignificant
foe, as the latest Galician victories proved.

I Brown & Dawsnu

TEN THOUSAND RUSSIAN PRISONERS. IN ONE COLUMN
(Notice the line along the road in the distance. All these prisoners were captured in one of the battles in Galicia)

GERMANY'S DOWNFALL AS A
COLONIAL POWER

BY CHARLES JOHNSTON

WHILE our eyes have been fixed on the
tremendous dramas of Flanders, War-
saw, the Argonne, Gallipoli, we have lost
sight, perhaps, of the momentous changes that
have taken place in Asia, in Africa, in Poly-
nesia. While a few hundred feet of trenches
have been the reward of months of heroic
fighting on the battlefields of France, enor-
mous areas elsewhere have changed hands ;
in Africa, territories equal to the combined
areas of France and Germany; in Asia and
Polynesia, areas larger than the British Isles.
And the loss and gain of these vast regions is
likely to be permanent, deciding the history
of Asia, Africa, and the Pacific for genera-
tions to come. It is notable that just a cen-
tury ago, Britain gained an enormous colo-
nial area, acquiring from Holland, then un-
der the dominion of Napoleonic France, a
chain of colonies stretching round the globe,
of which the Cape of Good Hope, Cey-
lon, the Straits Settlements, and British
Guiana were the most important. The
changes in colonial empire created by that
world-war have already made a century of
momentous history.

A year ago, Germany's colonial empire
contained something over a million square
miles in Africa : an area roughly equal to the
United States east of the Mississippi River;
with about a hundred thousand square miles
in the Pacific, made up of German New
Guinea — Kaiser Wilhelm Land — with the
Bismarck Archipelago along its shores, and
an enormous number of smaller islands, con-
tained in the Solomon, Caroline, Marshall,
and Samoan groups. This German colonial
empire was just thirty years old, its founda-
tions having been laid by Bismarck in 1884, as
the second part of his great life-work, while
about a hundred thousand square miles in
the Cameroon country in West Africa were
conceded to Germany by France in 1911, in
negotiations which cast a permanent shadow
on the patriotism and honor of a group of
French politicians with M. Caillaux at their
head.

The great war broke out, as we know, at

the beginning of August, 1914. The earliest
reaction on the colonial possessions of the
aggressor took place half way round the
world. On August 10, Australian warships
entered Simpsonshafen, the harbor of the ad-
ministrative capital of German New Guinea.
They began by sweeping the harbor for
mines. "Everything looked peaceful beneath
the tropical heat," says an eye-witness ; "of
any alarums and excursions of war there
was not a suspicion ; not a shot had been
fired, nor had a single German soldier been
seen, when the flag was hauled down by the
German Governor." After the capitulation
of Rabaul, the capital of German New
Guinea, the Australian warships steamed for
Noumea, the capital of New Caledonia, to
pick up the New Zealand transports. This
done, they steamed back again for German
New Guinea. "One may judge of the sur-
prise which awaited them," says the same
recorder, "when in place of the Common-
wealth flag that had been run up on the flag-
post after the eagle had peacefully come
down from its perch, there, large as life, was
the German eagle, and the red, white, and
black flapping defiantly in the breeze. After
the event the explanation is easy enough. It
appears that when the Australian ships were
sighted in the first instance, the German sol-
diers were hurried off and concealed on mer-
chant vessels that lay in the harbor and later
the commands of the enemy were obeyed
without a murmur. But no sooner had the
unwelcome visitors departed than up went
the eagle, the soldiers came ashore, trenches
were dug, mines were laid, and everything
was put in a state of war." We shall see,
presently, what thereupon took place.

Meanwhile, half way round the world, on
the Gulf of Guinea, the huge indent into the
west coast of Africa, on August 26, a com-
bined French and British force brought to a
successful conclusion warlike operations in
Togoland, a Germany colony wedged in be-
tween British Ashanti and French Dahomey,
and here also the German flag was lowered.
It is interesting to remember that both Gen-

441

442

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

cral Joffre and General Gallieni — the gal-
lant Mar-governor of Paris — have seen serv-
ice in this regjpn of Africa, Gallieni, as the
elder man, first cutting a track through the
jungle, while Joffre later built a military
railroad along it. Togoland, though only a
minor colony, is equal in area to Ireland, or
to the territory now occupied by German
armies on the western front.

The German' fleet was still a power on the
ocean, and a double blow was dealt it three
days later, on August 29, when British forces
seized Apia in the Samoan islands, a German
naval base, and a link in Germany's world-
wide system of wireless telegraphy. This
expedition to Samoa was a curiously com-
posite force, being made up of New Zealand
troops on the transports Moeraki and Mon-
acal, Australians on the Australia- and Mel-
bourne, and Frenchmen on the Montcalm,
picked up by the others at Noumea in New
Caledonia. Noumea had been living in ex-
pectation of bombardment by the German
fleet from Samoa, and the joint expedition,
proceeding to Samoa, was in full expectation
of a hard-fought naval combat, but not a
shot was fired. The German fleet had disap-
peared and once more the red, white, and
black gave place to the British flag. The
flag of the Australian Commonwealth,
which, as we saw, was raised over Kaiser
Wilhelm Land, is a British Union Jack with
the stars of the Southern Cross added, a
very beautiful banner.

That brings us to the end of August, 1914,
in which month also — three days before the
capture of German Togoland, — the Japanese
bombarded Tsingtau, Germany's leased area
in China. September was a momentous
month in the history of Africa and Polynesia,
both because of the large areas which
changed hands, and because the victorious
forces were not those of England, but those
of the British dominions beyond the sea: the
Union of South Africa, the Commonwealth
of Australia, and the Dominion of New Zea-
land, these dominions having well-equipped
armies and military policies of their own.
September, 1914, therefore, marks a new
epoch in imperial historyj in the history of
the world.

New Guinea, the first approach to which,
by Australian forces, has already been de-
scribed, had, since 1884, been divided into
three nearly equal areas, belonging to Hol-
land, England, and Germany, Holland hold-
ing the western end of the island, Germany
the northeastern, and England the south-
eastern region. But the area which we have

just described as English had been transferred
to Australia by the New Guinea Act of 1887,
and, after the formation of the Common-
wealth of Australia, at the beginning of this
century, the transfer was confirmed, British
New Guinea becoming, in 1906, "the Terri-
tory of Papua," under the Australian Fed-
eral Government. And for three-quarters of
a century Australia had desired to add to her
territories what, a year ago, was German
New Guinea; her efforts to accomplish this
had thrice failed, in 1847, in 1873, and in
1883, when the Queensland Government
strongly urged Great Britain to annex the
then unclaimed northeastern third of the
island. A few months later, Bismarck took
advantage of England's slackness and gath-
ered the huge region, of seventy thousand
square miles into his new German colonial
empire, adding the archipelago on the coast,
with his own name given to it.

We have seen that, before England had
been in the present war a week, Australia
had raised her flag over Kaiser Wilhelm
Land, but that, as soon as her ships sailed
away to Noumea, the German Governor,
shall we say, re-annexed this territory for
his Kaiser. In the second week of September,
the Australian fleet, with additional forces
from New Zealand, returned, and, to their
astonishment saw, instead of the Union Jack
with the four stars, the black, white, and
red flag of Germany. What thereupon took
place is sufficiently indicated by a wireless
message from Rear-Admiral Sir George
Patey to Mr. E. D. Millen, the Australian
Minister of Defense, on Monday, Septem-
ber 14: "As a result of the operations of the
Australian Expeditionary Force, Rabaul, the
seat of government in German New Guinea,
has been occupied. The British flag was
hoisted over the town at half-past three
on Sunday afternoon, and was saluted."
A proclamation was then read by Rear-
Admiral Patey formally setting out the oc-
cupation.

The quaintest comment on this bit of
world-history is a cartoon in the Sydney Bul-
letin : a kangaroo kicking a dachshund over
a picket fence. With the capture of Rabaul
and Herbertshohe, the Australian force ac-
quired another great German wireless sta-
tion. A further result was the elision of the
names of Kaiser Wilhelm and Bismarck from
the map of Polynesia, and the restoration of
the older designations of New Britain and
New Ireland to the islands which, since 1884,
had borne the names of Neu Pommern and
Neu Mecklenburg.

GERMANY'S DOWNFALL AS A COLONIAL POWER

443

BOTHA INVADES GERMAN
SOUTHWEST AFRICA

The British flag was
hoisted over Rabaul on
August 13, three days after
General Joffre sent his fa-
mous message of congratu-
lation to General Maunory,
on the decisive victory of
the Marne. A fortnight
later, on September 27, an-
other of the British over-
sea dominions entered on a
war of conquest, no less
than eight thousand miles
west of New Guinea: Gen-
eral Louis Botha, Premier
and head of the army of the
Union of South Africa, be-
gan the invasion of German
Southwest Africa. This
immense area, half as large
again as Germany, runs
north along the Atlantic
from the north of Cape Colony to Portu- to Keetmanshoop, made a junction with the
guese Angola. A large part of its area of northern force. General Smuts, in command
322,000 square miles is 5000 feet above sea of this force, thereafter operated in direct
level, with peaks two or three thousand feet touch with General Botha, whose forces
higher. It is, therefore, comparatively cool, finally took possession of Windhoek on May
and well adapted for white colonization, cat- 12, taking prisoner 3000 Europeans and four
tie and sheep grazing uniting with diamond times as many natives. The wireless sta-
mining to complete its resemblance to the tion which, with only one relay, was able to
Orange Free State and the Transvaal. communicate with Berlin, was captured in-

General Botha, as head of the forces of tact, and much rolling-stock also fell into
the South African Union, began his invasion General Botha's hands.

from two points on the coast : from Walfisch The final surrender was preceded by a
or Whale Bay on the north, and the harbor truce, concerning which a Boer witness re-

) Ur.derwood &, Underwood, New York

GENERAL BOTHA AT THE SURRENDER OF GERMAN SOUTHWEST AFRICA
(The sunender was signed by Governor Seitz in the tent)

which, for centuries had borne the Portu-
guese title of Angra Pequena, or Little Bay,
but which the Germans had recently re-
named, perhaps less euphoniously, Liideritz-
bucht, in honor of one of their merchant
pioneers, Herr Liideritz. By January 14,
the northern force had linked Whale Bay
with Swakopmund, at the mouth of the
Swakop river, by a military supply railroad,

lates an incident which gives a very graphic
picture of General Botha. "Botha," says
this Boer, an officer on the general's staff,
"was confronted, on his arrival at the meet-
ing-place, by the Civil Governor of the terri-
tory, who occupied a deck chair, and Major
Francke, commander of the German forces,
who stood behind him. The Governor rose
with a courteous smile to greet his distin-

and, starting from this base, General Botha's guished guest. After an exchange of complf-

forces began to work their way up into the ments General Botha offered his hand to his

hill country to the east, towards Windhoek, enemy. Francke, with a contemptuous shrug

the German capital of the colony. This of his shoulders, folded his arms and turned

force went through sharp fighting, first at his back on General Botha, who, smothering

Tretskopje, a small settlement fifty miles to his annoyance at the insult, asked briefly why

the north-east of Swakopmund, and again at an armistice had been called. Francke an-

Otjimbingwe on the Swakop River, sixty swered in broken English, speaking rapidly

miles north-west of Windhoek. Meanwhile in a passionate manner. At times his voice

the southern force, moving northward and almost rose to a shout. Trembling with his

eastward from Angra Pequena, and rounding scorn for the conqueror, he spoke of the

Karas mountain, along the line of the rail- 'Burgher rabble,' and spat out the terms he

road from Luderitzbucht through Seeheim asked for as though he were offering them

444 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

to an offended but forgiven servant. "There between the British territory of Nigeria and
are no terms," said Botha quietly, when he the French Congo, — a district, originally
had finished. "Understand," he went on, about two hundred thousand square miles in
"from now on I will listen to no talk of area, to which M. Caillaux and his associ-
terms whatsoever. I demand unconditional ates in 1911 added over a hundred thousand
surrender." He then spoke of the poisoning square miles of French territory from the
of wells, and warned the German that he French Congo; and German East Africa,
would hold him personally responsible for which stretches inland from opposite Zanzi-
every such crime against The Hague Con- bar, and is bounded, in the interior, by the
vention. "I will finish my talk when your chain of great lakes, Victoria Nyanza,
people choose to send a soldier," replied Tanganyika, and Nyassa. This territory is
Francke. "I have done with you." With still larger than the Cameroon region, even
that he turned and hurriedly left the place, after Caillaux had enlarged it with a terri-
As he walked away Botha pointed with his tory half the size of France; it contains an
forefinger. "I'll be even with you yet," he area of 384,180 square miles,
said, "I'll see you don't poison many more

w.lls!" Major Francke's assumption of mil- THE cameroons

itary superiority to a soldier so eminent as Effective operations against the German
General Botha was, to say the least, amusing, colony of Kamerun began late, some time in

On July 9, Lord Buxton, Governor-Gen- the past spring. A forward movement of
eral of the Union of South Africa, com- the British force is thus vividly described
municated to Mr. Bonar Law, Secretary of in the letter of a young British officer, printed
State for the Colonies, the news that, that in The Times: "I hope you will have heard
morning at 2 A.M., General Botha had ac- ere this of our capture of Duala and Bona-
cepted from Governor Seitz the surrender of beri and our further advance along the
all the German forces in Southwest Africa, Duala Railway to Tusa, and along the Wari
and Mr. Asquith, the Premier, speaking in River to Jabassi. ... At sundown, night be-
the House of Commons on July 13, an- fore last, it was absolutely gorgeous with the
nounced that "the German dominion of purple mountain standing clear out against
Southwest Africa had ceased to exist," and the orange and emerald sky and the dark
asked the Commons to testify to the admira- gray shapes of our ships lying sombrely in the
tion of the whole Empire and "its gratitude background, talking to each other in flashing
to the illustrious general who had rendered Morse. The great mountain, Fernando Po,
such an inestimable service to the Empire." standing up out of the water to starboard,

To go back for a moment to the vast ocean and the Peak of Cameroon wreathed in mist
spaces of Polynesia. Japan, which, on No- to port, Victoria invisible, as also Bula, — both
vember 7, had brought about the fall of hidden behind the clouds, as we passed dis-
Tsingtau, had captured the German colony dainfully by, and entered the estuary of the
of the Caroline Islands, which lie due east Cameroon River." The expedition pros-
of Mindanao in the Philippines, and, on No- pered so well that it was able to record the
vember 18, had handed them over to the capture of the important post of Ngaundere,
forces of New Zealand. The transfer was four hundred miles inland, on June 29;
marked by the substitution of New Zealand Molundu, in the German Congo territory,
bank-notes and specie for German currency having been already occupied, on March 19,
in the Islands, which must thus be added by a combined French and Belgian force, thus
to our new category of "the colonies of a taking a step towards undoing the work of
colony," — though it is no longer quite cor- M. Caillaux.

rect to speak of the oversea dominions as Speaking on September 15, M. Gaston
colonies. On December 9, Australian forces Doumergue, French Minister of the Colo-
took over the Solomon Islands, the Marshall nies, declared that:
Islands, with a powerful wireless station,

completing the collection. In passing, one Remarkable results have been obtained by

i i j i j j • ..• i a,„. French colonial troops, aided by British allies,

should record a word of admiration for the fighting continually along a front of more than

thoroughness with which the Germans had tw0 thousand miles in Africa since last Septem-

adapted Marconi's wonderful invention to ber.

their colonial empire. German East Africa, said M. Doumergue, will

rp, • 1 r^ i • i soon be the only colony possessed bv Germany,

There remain two large German colonial whh ^ exCeptiJn of ay small part of the Came-

areas yet to be accounted for : the Cameroon roons. The other German possessions are occu-

region, in the elbow of the Gulf of Guinea, pied either by the French or British, or conjointly.

GERMANY'S DOWNFALL AS A COLONIAL POWER

445

BRITISH OPERATIONS IN GERMAN EAST AFRICA; EXPEDITIONARY FORCE RETURNING BY TRAIN.
WITH GERMAN FLAGS AND TROPHIES

When one considers the difficulties of transpor-
tation in the interior of the Cameroons, not only
of food, but of munitions and cannon, of our ex-
peditionary columns, our success appears to be
still more evident and meritorious.

A number of French columns marching from
east to west and from south to north already
have covered more than 600 kilometres (about
373 miles), and fighting continuously, have estab-
lished junctions and thus surrounded the enemy
on three sides, while Anglo-French columns are
operating from the coast toward the interior and
a blockade of the coast has been effected by Brit-
ish vessels.

The fighting in the colonies bears a great re-
semblance to that on the western front. Trenches,
barbed-wire entanglements and blockhouse ob-
servation posts had been cleverly disposed and
utilized by the Germans, who have shown here,
as elsewhere, the greatest preparations for war.
Our enemies had even sent to Africa some aero-
planes, which the Allies fortunately brought
down as soon as they appeared.

The climate and the nature cf the ground op-
posed great difficulties to the march of our troops,
but fortunately they were overcome. I must in
this respect refer to the excellent organization of
our sanitary service, thanks to which our losses
due to disease were greatly reduced.

CONQUEST OF GERMAN EAST AFRICA

In the great colony of German East Africa,
almost equal to the combined areas of Ger-
many and France, the fighting began at the
end of September, 1914, by a German raid
across the frontier into British East Africa,
and an attempt to capture Mombasa, the
capital of that territory and the starting-point
of the Uganda Railroad. The Germans
were beaten back into their own territory,
their opponents being a small body of the
King's African Rifles and Arabs from Zanzi-

bar ; but this small force was presently
strengthened by troops from India, both regu-
lars and forces supplied by the Indian princes.
India thus made her entry into the war, as
Australia, New Zealand, and the Union of
South Africa had already done, and we shall
find Indian troops fighting gallantly at
several widely separated points in the war
zone. In November the combined British
forces made an attack on the German sta-
tions of Tanga and Jassin, the former an
important seaport, joined by rail with Moshi
among the foothills of Kilimanjaro, and, in-
land, there were vigorous attacks and coun-
ter-attacks by boat in Lake Victoria Nyanza.
The fighting in this region, as in the Kame-
run region on the other side of Africa, con-
tinues, and is likely to continue for some time
to come. We may indicate its recent stages
by recording that, on June 28, a telegram
was sent by Lord Kitchener, as Secretary of
War, to Major-General Tighe, in command
of the troops in British East Africa, con-
gratulating him on the success of his work.
It is, perhaps, too soon to sum up the re-
sults of the war as we have recorded its
progress, in Africa, Asia, and Polynesia.
But we may say that it appears very unlikely
that the former German colonies now in the
possession of the Union of South Africa and
of Australia and New Zealand, will ever
again fly the black, white, and red flag of
Germany. Colonies which became British, in
the world-war of a hundred years ago, are
British still, and have in every way benefited
by their incorporation in the Empire. As for
Germany's remaining colony in Africa, Ger-

446

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

man East Africa, the entire coast-line is in
the hands of the Entente Powers, as well
as many posts several hundred miles in-
land. This means that the German gar-
risons, however gallantly they may fight,
are cut off from all possibility of re-
newing their supplies of ammunition, so that
their surrender is only a question of time. It
is, in one way, a misnomer to speak of these
vast African territories which, a year ago,

were administered from Berlin, as "colonies,"
in the sense of regions colonized by the sur-
plus population of Germany. There were, in
fact, in German Africa, less than 25,000
white men, less than the "German colony"
in more than one of our Western towns. So
that the loss of them all means no real in-
crease of congestion in Germany. They
were, indeed, rather a Bismarckian flourish
than a practical necessity.

From the London Graphic.

GERMANY'S VANISHING PLACE IN THE SUN; THE RESULT OF A YEAR'S WAR

THOMAS MOTT OSBORNE,
REFORMER

LESS than a year ago the post of Warden The law itself set many limitations, and
of Sing Sing Prison, in New York, was the physical condition of the buildings and
accepted by Mr. Thomas Mott Osborne, a grounds set others; but Mr. Osborne strove

distinguished citizen and noted advocate of
prison reform. The public then was curious
to know not only how far he would go
toward putting his radical theories into prac-

to do the best he could with the materials at
hand.

The changes have thus, above all else, been
in the nature of a more kindly attitude

tise, but also how the innovations would toward inmates upon the part of prison offi-
stand the test of trial. cials, — expressing itself in the granting of

Nine months have passed; and, while it is minor privileges and responsibilities,
too soon to express opinions based upon per- It is true that some prisoners have abused
manent results, it is possible
to state definitely two con-
clusions: First, that prison
discipline has not been dis-
organized, and, second, that
the men themselves have
profited both physically and
morally.

Mr. Osborne's interest in
prisons is due in large part
to the fact that his life-
long residence has been at
Auburn, N. Y., where a
State prison is a very promi-
nent object. He first asso-
ciated himself with the re-
formatory community
known as the George Jun-
ior Republic, serving as
president of its board of
trustees for fifteen years,
and during that time also
became directly interested
in individual prisoners at
Sing Sing. A long period of
active work for prison re-
form followed, and in 1913,

in order to study the problem at first hand, their privileges, and that escapes have oc-
he became a voluntary inmate of Auburn curred. The number of these is, however,
prison for one week. below the average of former years. Recently

At Auburn, Mr. Osborne had assisted ma- fifteen inmates applied for and received per-
terially in the formation of a Mutual Wei- mission to go in pursuit of a fugitive. They
fare League, composed of prisoners; and soon were out all night, and came back the next
after he came to Sing Sing a similar organiza- morning very proud of the trust shown in
tion was started there, superseding the Gol- them. On another occasion the plans of two
den Rule Brotherhood. One of his first inmates to escape were frustrated by a mem-
official acts was to invite the men to suggest ber of the League.

changes in prison routine and discipline, most The feeling of the inmates is well ex-
of their recommendations being immediately pressed in a recent bulletin of the League:
adopted. A few short months ago, Sing Sing was worse

447

Photograph by Greeley Photo Service

HON. THOMAS MOTT OSBORNE

4-JS

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

than any hell conceived in the lurid brain of a
fanatic; physical conditions have scarcely been
remedied, — only dynamite, judiciously placed, can
do that, — but, morally, the change has been as-
tounding.

Over against this might be placed the let-
ter from an inmate at Sing Sing to his "pal,"
found when he also got into the clutches of
the law :

I guess you know I am up here serving a three-
year bit. But why worry? It is much easier up
here than you think. Baseball every day, and
swimming the same. We can talk and yell all
we want, and we can talk in the shop. Movies
every night.

This man, however, had just begun his
term. The real inmate would shrug his
shoulders, and say: "Wait until he has been
here longer."

Furthermore, when his term has come to
an end, will not the prisoner have been so
benefited, unconsciously, by this harmless and
healthful recreation, that he will wish to
avoid former haunts, — which, in his case and
most others, were the saloon and the street-
corner ?

Those who believe that the new methods
may make prison life a thing not to be feared
and shunned, really miss the point. For, as
Mr. Osborne has put it, the modern system
will make the men desirous and capable

of leading an honest and useful life.

It has been a personal sacrifice to Mr. Os-
borne to carry on his work at Sing Sing. A
wealthy man of high social and business
standing, he has left his home and family to
live, — as a Warden must, — in contact with
his charges. His methods, furthermore, have
aroused no little opposition. While some
of this has been from people who sincerely
doubt the wisdom of making prisons more
attractive places of abode, it is no secret that
much of the opposition has been political.
Prison administration in New York has been
notoriously corrupt for a great many years,
and the hold of the old "ring" has not yet
been thoroughly broken. It is, however,
not only as a prison reformer that the War-
den is noted ; he has long been regarded as
one of the chief political reformers in the
Democratic party of New York State.

The criticism has been made, too, that Mr.
Osborne is creating an improved system,
through his own exceptional personality and
intelligence, that would be difficult for an-
other to carry on. But Mr. Osborne believes
that the only thing necessary in a prison ad-
ministration, under the self-government sys-
tem, is patience and faith. "It does not need
brains ; for there is plenty of brains inside,
among the men."

Howard Florance.

PRISONERS AT SING SING WELCOMING WARDEN OSBORNE. ON HIS RETURN FROM VACATION LAST MONTH

(Acting as officials of the Mutual Welfare League these men, with the prisoners' band, are here shown on

parade outside the prison walls)

THE WARDEN'S OFFICE AND RESIDENCE. AND THE CELL BLOCK

(In the long structure at the right, which is nearly ninety years old, practically the entire prison com-
munity of 1500 men is housed. Beyond lies the Hudson. One wonders why prison grounds should have been
laid out on the water's edge, rather than in the beautiful and healthful hills which rise up from the right of
the picture. The lower tiers of cells are not only always damp, but frequently overrun with water)

THE NEW METHODS AT SING
SING PRISON

BY THOMAS MOTT OSBORNE

THE old barbaric theory which regarded
the treatment of criminals as a matter
of retribution and punishment is gradually
giving way to the civilized theory of reforma-
tion and education. Yet it remains a fact
that our whole system of criminal law is
still based upon that old and hateful theory.

The first duty of a prison reformer, there-
fore, is to impress and reimpress upon the
public the doctrine that the present theory of
the law must be changed, — that its aim
should never be punishment, but prevention
and reform. The theory of punishment is
condemned by religion, discarded by experi-
ence, contrary to democratic ideals, and a
disgrace to civilization.

There must be a more enlightened system
of justice, which shall include the administra-
tion of both county jails and State prisons;
a system which shall aim at reform rather
than punishment; which shall encourage
those unfortunate fellow-men who have
broken the laws to learn to adapt themselves
to the proper conditions of organized society.

The photographs used in this article are copyrighted
by the Greeley Photo Service.
Oct.— 5

Law itself is but the formulated expression
of the conscience and convenience of society,
and to change the law we must first arouse
public opinion to the need. The ordinary
man thinks and talks of a criminal as a crea-
ture of a different breed than himself, and
one that must be mastered; and punished
as a matter of course.

The interest that people are now taking
in the question of prison reform is encour-
aging. I confess that I have been greatly
surprised at the way in which the public
have gained a clear-headed notion of what
we are doing at Sing Sing.

SELF-GOVERNMENT FOR PRISONERS

Ninety years ago the Auburn system, so-
called, stood for enlightened and liberal treat-
ment of the prisoners, as against the Phila-
delphia system of solitary confinement. It
was practically the same system which now
obtains generally throughout the country.
Rut a new Auburn system has made its ap-
pearance, and, it is believed, will be ulti-
mately recognized as far superior to any
of the so-called "honor" systems which

449

450

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

bers. Each violation of discipline or good
conduct becomes an offense against the
league, punishable by its duly constituted
officers. Thus we bring to the aid of the
prison authorities the public opinion of the
prisoners, the loyalty of a man to his friends,
— to the "gang," — which is characteristic
of prisoners.

My firm belief is that under such a prison
system the men will become desirous and
capable of leading an honest and useful life.

ESSENTIALS OF AN ENLIGHTENED PRISON
SYSTEM

The very foundation of our prison system
needs to be rebuilt ; and at the bottom must
lie three principles:

First — The law must decree not punish-
ment, but temporary exile from society until
the offender has proven by his conduct that
he is fit to return.

Second — Society must brand no man as a
criminal ; but aim solely to reform the mental
conditions under which a criminal act has
been committed.

THE LIVING QUARTERS OF 700 MEN

(The picture shows one-half of the cells, in six tiers.
The others are in the same building, backing up
against those seen here. All of the cells are exactly
alike. It will be noticed that the familiar rows of
windows merely admit light to the galleries and form
no part of the cells. For perhaps an hour each day
the sun's rays will come through the windows at such
angle as to fall within the cells)

have prevailed in different institutions.

There have, of course, been advances in
many States in the direction of kindness to
the prisoners, a reduction of brutality and
severity, and an increased number of pris-
oners trusted on their honor as individuals.

The self-governing system now in use at
Auburn and Sing Sing not only goes a step
beyond the honor system, but is totally dif-
ferent in kind, — for it trusts not the indi-
vidual, but the entire prison community. The
individual is made responsible not to the
warden or to some autocrat, more or less
benevolen*-, but to the whole body of his
fellow-prisoners.

What we have done at Sing Sing is to
lay the foundation for all good prison work,
by getting a right spirit of cooperation among
the prisoners. This has been accomplished
by allowing the prisoners to form themselves
into a Mutual Welfare League. To the
league all the privileges have been given ;
and the league, as an organization, becomes
responsible for the good conduct of its mem-

A PRISON CELL AND ITS INMATE
(The cot occupies more than half the floor space.
Walls, ceiling, and floor are of stone. The only open-
ing is the door, — which, of course, is always slntt
■when the cell is occupied. In the lower tiers, even on
a hot summer day, the walls and ceiling glisten with
moisture. Before Mr. Osborne became Warden it
was customary to lock the men in these cells from
four o'clock in the afternoon until the next morning.
Now they remain in the yard until six, and go out
again in the evening to attend lectures or moving-
picture entertainments)

THE NEW METHODS AT SING SING PRISON

451

THE DORMITORY— FOR HONOR MEN AND THOSE WHO ARE IN POOR HEALTH
(There are more prisoners than cells, and part of the floor over the chapel is utilized as extra sleeping
quarters. Thus not only is the crowding of two men in the same cell avoided, but another means of reward
for good conduct is furnished)

Third — The prison must be an institution
where every inmate shall have the largest
practicable amount of individual freedom,
because "it is liberty alone that fits men for
liberty."

The plan of sentencing a convicted man
to an indefinite period of imprisonment, —
the length of which is to be determined by
his conduct and tendency to reform, — has
been tried and has proved itself. It should
be extended. After the verdict of "guilty"
is pronounced by the jury the man should
be told by the court that, as he has trans-
gressed the laws of society, he must remain
in exile from it, until he has shown by his
conduct that he is fit to return.

Then every help should be given him,
every resource of the State should aid him,
every incentive -should be offered him, — to
learn his lesson. When he has learned it,
be that time long or short, society should
welcome him back to its midst. It should
not turn its back upon him, because his
very return will show that he has worked
out his own salvation, that from the bitter-
ness of experience he has learned the truth
he would not or could not learn without it.

There will be those who will learn their
lesson without friction, and who will rap-
idly come to the point where they can re-

join the outside world. But there will also
be those who cannot get along even with
this modified liberty ; so they should be placed
in an "inner prison" where even that liberty
would be further modified.

But always the basis of the system must be
not more and more repression, but simply
less and less liberty; the accent always be-
ing on the liberty. As much freedom as the
man can stand ; no attempt to close the ave-
nues of wrong-doing; but rather that the
avenues to wrong-doing be left open and very
apparent, so that he may learn to avoid them.

"It is liberty alone that fits men for lib-
erty," as Mr. Gladstone wrote regarding
Ireland's demand for home rule. The prison
system now endeavors to make men indus-
trious by driving them to work; to make
them virtuous by removing temptation ; to
make them respect the law by forcing them
to obey the edicts of authority; to make them
far-sighted by allowing them no chance to
exercise foresight, to give them individual
initiative by treating them in large groups;
in short to prepare them again for society
by placing them in conditions as unlike real
society as they could well be made.

Character, however, is made not through
absence of temptation, but by resistance of
temptation. That is one of the fundamental

452

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A PORTION OF THE YARD. OVERLOOKING THE HUDSON

{Between four o'clock and six o'clock the men have free use of the
yard, — playing baseball, tennis, and a form of bowling. Or they may prefer
merely to stroll around and watch others at play. Before the "new free-
dom" came there was no recreation of any kind, and the only use of the
yard was upon a doctor's prescription, calling for perhaps ten minutes a
day! In the building at the left are the mess hall and the auditorium used
for religious services, lectures, and moving pictures. At the right is one of
the work shops. The photograph was made from a window in the cell block)

punishment would imme-
diately follow by imprison-
ment in the dark cell. Six
days' confinement for turn-
ing the head was not un-
usual.

Everywhere the prisoner
was subjected to an atmos-
phere of suspicion. It was
assumed that he was thor-
oughly wicked, that he
could not be trusted to go
a step apart from the regu-
lar routine.

The result was a system
where men could not talk
naturally, or walk natu-
rally, or work naturally. In
fact, they could not do any-
thing naturally but breathe,
— and there was not enough
air to do that naturally in
many of the cells.

mistakes of the old prison system. There
was a vague idea in the minds of many peo-
ple that men can be made better by train-
ing in absence of temptation ; so the endeavor
always was to remove all temptation in prison
life.

SOME RESULTS OF THE OLD PLAN AND OF
THE NEW

As a logical outcome of the old theory, the
men at Sing Sing were forbidden to talk or
even to turn their heads in the great mess
hall. Sixty officers were detailed at every
meal to see that no man spoke, and if there
was any appearance of an attempt to do so

A LIBRARY OF 15,000 VOLUMES

(It is not as well patronised as formerly, for then
there was nothing else to do but read, from four
o'clock in the afternoon until bed time)

£ ^■■■wfo iV

S5 sr-NR-a--^

mb>?5l

;• •■',."lr^-T. .•"-*-,

<i 1

A BASEBALL GAME AT SING SING
(Teams representing the various shops play every afternoon; and on
Saturdays and Sundays there are special games with visiting clubs from
nearby cities. Upon these occasions victory rests often with the prison team)

Being human, prisoners
resent brutality. I do not
think any decent man ob-
jects to a fair punishment
for what he has done. But
when it is carried beyond a
fair balance-it begets resent-
ment and a determination
to get even, and more than
even if necessary.

At Sing Sing we have re-
moved the officers from the
mess hall, so that 1200
prisoners eat pleasantly and
sociably together, chatting
like any other good-natured
crowd of men, and with far
less disorder than under

THE NEW METHODS AT SING SING PRISON

453

the old system. The offi-
cers have also been taken
out of the work shops,
which are left to the care of
the foremen and their assist-
ants.

Everywhere the old at-
mosphere of suspicion has
been replaced by an atmos-
phere of confidence and
trust. Instead of the as-
sumption that every man is
inherently evil, and that
every one of his acts must
be subject to surveillance,
he is assumed to be trust-
worthy until he shows him-
self false to his trust. Then
his fellow-prisoners take
him in hand, try him before

ONE OF FOUR CLASSROOMS
(New York has had prison schools for the past ten
years. The men are given one hour's instruction each
day, fellow-inmates serving as teachers. During the
coming winter the men at Sing Sing will also have the
privilege of attending evening classes. Besides the
"three R's" one may learn stenography, telegraphy,
electrical engineering, or automobile repairing)

A FAVORITE SUMMER PASTIME
(The prisoners are allowed to swim in an enclosed part of the Hudson.
Here they are face to face with temptation. — for beyond the fence lies the
open river, and within plain view is the Jersey shore)

inefficiently and dishonestly administered.
In order to have a prison honestly and
efficiently administered, as a business institu-
tion, it must be kept out of politics. And
let me call attention to the fact that corrup-
tion in a prison department is infinitely worse
than corruption in a highway, public works,
or conservation department, because those de-
partments deal with inanimate objects,
whereas the prisons deal with men.

THE PRISON LABOR PROBLEM

It is recognized now clearly that in all our
prisons men should learn to labor. But it
is not so clearly recognized that when you
force men to labor that is slave labor; and
there are few people who learn to love work
by being forced to do it. You are grating
against all the grooves of human nature when

a judiciary board, and de-
termine what discipline is
necessary to check the evil.

WHAT SING SING USED
TO BE

Sing Sing has long been
a prison of the old type, in
which the emphasis was en-
tirely laid upon the mere
imprisonment of the man,
having no real consideration
of the question how he was
going to feel and act when
he went back into society.
The prison system in New
York, up to within recent
times, had been based upon
false theories, and very

TENNIS IS ANOTHER INNOVATION AT SING SING

(The cell block may be seen from any corner of the yard being a con-
stant reminder to the mcnt while at play, of former conditions — when the
hours now spent in recreation were passed in confinement and in silence)

454

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF RE ITEM'S

GONE ARE THE LOCK-STEP. THE PRISON UNIFORM, AND THE OFFICER

(Yet the movement of 1500 men at one time from cells or workshops to the mess-hall is accomplished with-
out confusion. The men are divided into companies, and respond to the beat of a drum. Instead of by uni-
formed guards, with clubs in hand, the men are directed by fellow-prisoners, whom they themselves have selected)

you take such action. If it is desired that Outside the walls the man must choose be-
these men should work willingly when they tween work and idleness — between honesty
come out of prison (and with many of them and crime. Why not let him teach himself
voluntary honest labor is the first necessity these lessons before he comes out? Such
of their reformed life), then they should be things are best learned by experience,
taught while in prison voluntarily to choose The present problems are, first to find
labor rather than idleness. In order to do enough work for the men to do, for the prison
that you must give them liberty to remain industries have been so badly managed in the
idle ; but let them bear the economic results of past that it is hard to make headway ; and,
idleness — starvation and dependence. second, the constant shifting of the prison

population, which
makes good fac-
tory work diffi-
cult. Many ex-
perienced workers
are drafted off to
other prisons;
others come to
the end of their
terms. Another
difficulty is the
lack of incentive.
The State pays a
cent and a half a
day, whether the
manisagood
worker, or a poor
one, or a lazy
one, — or, in fact,
whether he works

IN THE GREAT MESS-HALL. WHERE 1200 OF THE MEN EAT SIMULTANEOUSLY a£ a|L A nere . 1S

(The State law decrees that they shall have "a sufficient quantity of inferior but absolutely no in-

wholesome food." There are now three meals a day, instead of two. Formerly the ducement for 3.
men carried a chunk of bread with them to their cells in the afternoon, and that con-

stituted their supper. In this room, under the old system, men were forbidden to man to QO good

talk or even to turn their heads, and sixty officers were detailed to enforce the rule. xvnrlr ^Iivp Inhnr

Now they eat pleasantly and sociably together, with no officer present) " orK. oia\ e iduur

THE NEW METHODS AT SING SING PRISON

455

is notoriously inefficient.

Another of the problems
of prison labor is that the
kind of work done by the
men is for the most part un-
attractive, because they have
no expectation of doing the
same kind of work when
they leave prison. The ma-
jority of the men at Sing
Sing, for instance, make
shoes, brooms, mats, or un-
derwear.

The immediate necessity
at Sing Sing is the purchase
of a large tract of land,
and the erection of a
modern kind of institu-
tion. When the prison is
removed to its large tract of

THE KNITTING SHOP. WHERE UNDERWEAR AND SOCKS ARE MADE
(In the distance may be seen the spindles of the machines. In the fore-
ground is the finished product. This is the most important shop at Sing
Sing. Since prisoner-foremen were substituted for guards and voluntary
labor for the compulsory standard, the output of the shop has increased)

"YE TOGGERY" — THE WELFARE LEAGUE STORE

(Run by and for the inmates
and equipped with cash register,
typewriter, and telephone. Goods
are sold at wholesale prices plus 5
per cent., the profit being turned
over to the general fund of the
League)

land I hope that farming
may be made the basis of
labor, so as to provide as
largely as possible for the
support of the inmates. The
prison indeed, ought, as far
as possible, to represent a
real community. I should
have the State pay a full
wage; and I believe that if
the State would allow the
prisoners to aid in the sup-
port of their families, the
prisoners would do so much
better work that the prisons

could be, in a very large measure, self-
sustaining.

It should never be lost sight of that it is
the duty of the State to make the prison a
school where men can be trained for citizen-
ship,— and that includes the learning of some
industrial pursuit, so that a man may be able
to live by honest work.

A PRISON-REFORM CREED

I have stated in my recent book, "Within
Prison Walls," and in more than one public
speech, certain general principles that my fur-
ther experience fully supports. Some of these
follow :

No sensible person proposes to sentimenta-
lize over the law-breaker. Call the prison by

A SECTION OF THE SHOE SHOP

(Here the men make not only their own shoes, but footwear for
State institutions and children in orphan asylums)

456

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

any name you please, yet
prisons of some sort we
must have so long as men
commit crime; and that,
from present indications,
will be for many genera-
tions to come.

So far from setting men
free from prison, I would
put more men in prison
than are there now; for we
should send up all who now
escape by the wiles of
crooked lawyers, and we
should include the crooked
lawyers.

But behind the prison
walls we should relax the
iron discipline — the hide-
ous, degrading, unsuccess-
ful system of silence and
punishment — and substitute
a system that will be fair
to all men, a limited form
of freedom, and work in the open air. (2) If you treat them like beasts it will

My personal observations of the working of be hard for them to keep from degenerating
the Mutual Welfare League at Auburn and into beasts. If you treat them like men you
Sing Sing have made me realize more firmly can help them to rise.

than ever before these doctrines discussed in (3) If you trust them they will show
the volume just mentioned: themselves worthy of trust.

(1) The prisoners are men — real men — (4) If you place responsibility upon them
your brethren and mine. they will rise to it.

EDITORIAL ROOM OF THE "STAR OF HOPE"

(The inmates of five State prisons in New York publish a semi-montltly
periodical.^ It is edited and printed at Sing Sing. The editor-in-chief
{seated'] is a man of legal as well as editorial training, who has held the
post for six years. The periodical is now "set up" on a linotype machine, —
a gift to the Welfare League, as the printers will tell you, and not the
properly of the State)

.. , ---flurn,.

^ „„.. _ _

■'','••''

* ■*)£> i^m

.,yvv" :

y~ 'jgr

rM*^ V

W*fi||

'lisS LA

- 1

• 1 ■ <*m-

" :U

THE PRISONERS' BAND

(Contributions from friends have enabled the League to purchase instru-
ments and music costing nearly $500; and the members
think that it is well worth the expense)

AUTOMOBILES BY THE
MILLION

How Quantity Production of Pleasure Cars Has Brought the
Average Price from $2125 in 1907 to $814 in 1915— Prob-
able Further Reductions in Cost to the Consumer

BY J. GEORGE FREDERICK

WE are in for it, — the complete auto- toward the ideal of more widely penetrating
mobilization of the country from coast and more individually useful means of trans-
to coast, from the hog farm in the Ozark portation. In a comparatively few years
Mountains to the Fifth Avenue palace. In 45,000 miles of trolley lines were built,
the last fiscal year (1914-1915) 703,527 cars These have also done great things for the
were sold, — a 36 per cent, increase over the country. Then we had the bicycle, which
year before, though the money spent on them gave a faint glimpse of what might be ; yet
was only about 10 per cent, more! The the horse and carriage still remained the
total number of cars running is now over only practically available means of individual
2,000,000, and in eight years the average transportation.

price of autos has dropped from $2125 to But what good was the horse and car-
$814. riage when the people were swarming to

What it all means we haven't stopped to the cities so fast that instead of the greater
figure out, but that it is a big thing, — a mon- portion by far of the population being in
strously big thing, — is already apparent. It rural districts, as was the case formerly, the
is actually changing the life of nearly all reverse is now true, — the greater portion is
classes of people, remaking business in many now in and around cities and towns? The
aspects, and strikingly affecting that very impracticability of keeping a horse in a town
foundation of our economic life, — land and withheld millions of people from the enjoy-
property values. ment of individual travel. The joy that peo-

What does all this mean to the average pie used to feel riding on a rocking chair on
man and the average family? the Erie canal boats or the open passenger

Well, to get the right point of view about cars of early times was no doubt the same
it, we should look backward for some simi- joy that people feel to-day when riding in the
lar phenomena with which to compare it. luxurious tonneau of an automobile. But
The steam railroad alone affords the proper travel of any automatic kind is not so novel
comparison. Thirty or forty years ago a to-day, and almost without knowing it, the
railroadization of the country was in full world was red ripe for a new extension of
bloom. We have now about 250,000 miles transportation which would bring all places
of railway, — far more than any other nation, together, as the capillaries of the human body
Everybody knows what a vitally big thing bring blood to the tiniest corners of the organ-
that has been; it is actually credited with ism and connect them with main arteries.
making the country. Better means of com- The demand was for automatic individual
munication always remove barriers, lower transportation, and in luxury. Luxury was
costs, and stimulate every form of human the keynote of it. Flushed with successful
activity and enjoyment. work and savings, people wanted to get the

The railroad, however great its advance in same soft seat and swift movement that a
intercommunication, has, nevertheless, severe Pullman coach gives them, — but for all of
limitations. It is essentially a mass trans- their goings and comings, to all places, at
portation method, — that is, it carries mer- their own sweet will.

chandise and people in bulk, along main Here, then, is the human-nature secret of
trunk lines. It cannot penetrate into the by- the marvelous place the auto has quickly
ways, nor is it available for the individual assumed in our life. We wanted very much,
and his private uses. indeed, what it had to give, — that is why

The trolley was another jump forward the making of autos jumped from 3700 cars

457

458

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

($440 — id-horse power, four-cylinder, two speeds forward and reverse, elec-
tric headlights and high-power magneto, left-hand drive)

servative financiers took
steps to stop the dreadful
waste and inflation, and
many bubbles burst.

Then things began to
happen. The new era of
the automobile was about to
dawn. New men came into
the field, and organization
in the fullest sense of the
word was started. Some of
the best brains of typical
American business genius
went into the field. Ever
since then (about 1907) the
real automobilization of not
only this country, but lat-
in 1899 to 703,527 in 1915, with spectacular terly also of the world, has been going for-
possibilities for the future. ward in a wonderful manner.

In fact, we Americans took the automobile ,

much as a savage tribe takes a new intoxicant, THE engineers job.-standardization
- — we regaled ourselves with it quite intoxi- The first thing to do by way of remedy
catedly for a series of years before we even was to take automobiles out of the list of
thought seriously of what it might do for expensive luxuries, requiring constant me-
us in a practical way. We almost grabbed chanical attention ; for it was realized that if
the cars out of the hands of the makers, so this were not done, the market would shrink
eager were we for them. We paid as high as rather than expand ; the auto would de-
from $6000 to $12,000 for an auto (im- generate into the status of a fad, doomed to
mense prices measured by our standards of collapse like the bicycle craze. The im-
to-day), and vented upon the auto all our portant load of responsibility for saving the
national vices of extravagance, snobbishness, automobile for the average American fell
excess and carelessness. Men came into upon the engineers. There is a fascinating
automobile offices with their wives, peered romance in their efforts alone. They realized
around the show car a few minutes, asked that if they worked as separate individuals
their wives if they liked the seat cushions, employed by separate firms they could accom-
and then ordered it sent around to the house, plish little. The great need was for stand-
People snobbishly affected to judge of wealth ardization. The nation could never be auto-
and standing by the make of one's car. For- mobilized if there were a hundred separate
eign cars inferior to domestic cars were makers with separate sizes and standards,
bought at higher prices, for purposes of compelling you and me as automobile owners
social impression. Chauffeurs outrageously to wait for weeks for the arrival of a particu-
grafted on supplies, and misused cars. Houses lar kind of screw-thread used by a particular
were mortgaged and ruin was accomplished company, if something went wrong. It
for many who paid the high prices for cars would be like traveling when every town
and then could not stand the high main- you came to used a different kind of money,
tenance and repair cost.
Bankers protested and en-
tered complaint against the
automobile as a degener-
ating factor in life. Auto-
mobile-makers, made dizzy
with the pace of ,the "auto
game," expanded lavishly,
over-capitalized, undertook
to build entire cities or
effect great stock-jobbing
consolidations, with lavishly
paid, incompetent officers
and executives, — until con-

($750 — Zb-horsepower, four-cylinder, electric starting and lighting, de-
mountable rims, left-hand drive, high-tension magneto, built-in windshield,
non-skid tires in rear, deep upholstery)

AUTOMOBILES BY THE MILLION

459

(1050 — 35-horsepower, eight-cylinder, electric starting and lighting, de-
mountable rims, left-hand drive, full set of instruments, full floating axle,
Timken bearings, one-man top, safety tread tires, high-grade steels)

So the automobile engi-
neers, like the true scientists
they were, banded them-
selves together to work as
one. They appointed com-
mittees to investigate sepa-
rate problems, — one to go
to Europe and study into
hard metals, another to re-
vise screw-thread standards
(which they found had
never been improved since
ancient naval days). The
entire manufacturing field
has been advanced by the striking work of farmer, — in line for its benefits. All
automobile engineers. mechanisms destined for the millions, as the

Also, they went to work on the tire- auto is now destined, must be so standard-
makers, to set standards for wheel-rims, and ized or fail.

LOW-PRICED CARS FOR THE
MANY

But popular price was
just as vital as standardiza-
tion of mechanisms. That
low-price automobile genius
in Detroit who is now so
well known, had already
proved that the automobile
market's depth and capacity
was exactly in ratio to the
possible price reduction. It
was, to all intents, a bot-
t o m 1 e s s well, plumbable
only as you figured the price
of automobiles. Or, it was
a triangle (see illustration),
with a small market at the
tip where the prices were
high, but with the majority
of families in the United
to limit sizes. You can imagine how glad the States as a market near the base line, — if
tire-makers were for this, because otherwise prices were made as low as some cars will
they were obliged to make dozens of sizes of likely be offered at in the future. There is
wheels and rims and keep dealers stocked good reason to believe that there are 5,500,-
with them. You, as an auto
owner, were constantly irri-
tated to find that you could
not get your size readily.

To-day all these things,
and many more, are per-
fectly accomplished, and
automobiles are perhaps the
most interchangeable of all
mechanisms. Standardiza-
tion has a new meaning
since the automobile came.
It saved the auto from ulti-
mate annihilation, and in- ($2c>00—25-horscpower (touring, phaeton, or runabout), seven-passenger,
Stead has put the average 12-cylinder (V-type), self-starting system, electric lights power tire pump, one-
i It, J +V. man top, windshield and ventilator, 36xiy2 tires, demountable rims, choice of
man, tne ClerK ana tne wood finishes and monogram, spare lamps, divided front seats, extra seats, etc.S

($2080 — 31-horsepower, eight-cylinder, new V-type motor, automatic crank-
ing device, 122-inch wheclbase, one-man top, windshield, nickel trimmings,
full set of instruments, demountable rims, tires 36 x 4J4)

4o0 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

People Cars Incomes

Over $60,000
$15,000 - $60,000
$6,000 - $15,000
$3,000 - $6,000
$1,800 - $3,000
$1,200 - $1,800

5,480,000

1,640,000

DIAGRAM ILLUSTRATING THE AUTOMOBILE MARKET

000 people in the United States with incomes
of $1200 or over, and 3,225,000 with incomes
of $1800 and over.

Once these truths were fully grasped,
there began a pretty race for quantity pro-
duction. It was realized that automobiles
would in the future really have to be sold, — ■
that is, people would hardly step up to the
counter, and order them, as, figuratively
speaking, they had done in the past. Price,
service, and salesmanship then became the
deep concerns of auto-makers. It was de-
manded of the engineers, again (and finan-
ciers), to bring about quantity production,
and it can easily be imagined that efficiency
marvels have been accomplished to enable
one maker to produce 318,000 of his cars
annually and others from 10,000 to 100,000.
One Middle Western maker of moderate-
price cars made only 400 cars in 12 months
eight years ago, — to-day he ships 400 cars
every day (and plans to make it 600 in a
few more months) and his car is not the
cheapest car, — there are at least ten others
selling lower. He has sixty-seven factory
buildings covering seventy-nine acres.

OUTPUT-INCREASING MACHINERY

To accomplish highest production in the
manner which has been necessary, the ma-
chining of parts by automatic action has been
the most important element. In former
times, cylinders were bored one at a time,
necessitating many handlings and separate
machines. Now, even the six-cylinder motors
are all bored at one operation. A block of
cylinders now requires 120 minutes, whereas
it used to take eleven hours. To machine a
crankcase it formerly took 1275 minutes, —
now only 314 minutes.

Needless to say, machines which can do

such work are large in size and enormously
costly. The price of fifty or 100 automobiles
must, in some cases, be invested in one ma-
chine to make one part. The same is true
of planing, which had to be done on one
side of the metal at a time, but is now done
on three sides at a time, — also by big special
machines. Again, take the cutting of gears.
One gear at a time was the rule in former
days, whereas a dozen are cut at once now, —
and more quickly than one used to be cut!
When you realize the costly nature of ma-
chines to make single parts you can also
realize, first, that the tremendous investment
necessary to equip a factory with large pro-
duction facilities has not made it easy for
ambitious manufacturers to bring the price
down. It has also made it a practical neces-
sity to greatly reduce the number of parts,
while at the same time there was the com-
pulsion of competition to add to the facilities
provided in the automobile.

THINGS THAT GO WITH THE CAR

This latter phase of automobile-selling has
tremendously advanced in the past three or
four years. It is interesting to note what
one can purchase to-day as contrasted with
what one was able to purchase seven or
eight years ago. For $1800 one could at that
time secure from a few of the pioneers of the
moderate-priced car, a fairly serviceable ma-
chine. As a matter of course, at that price
it did not have high-grade metal fittings or
accessories that are possible to obtain for
$600 or $700 less to-day. It had no self-
starter, of course ; it had an imitation leather
top, was minus a lighting system, and usually
used battery ignition, unless extra was paid
for a magneto. There was no speedometer,
oil gauge or gasolene pressure system ; the

AUTOMOBILES BY THE MILLION

461

wheel base was about
100 inches, the tires were
small, and upholstery
was not of leather or
high-grade deep cushion-
ing, and bronze bearings
and chrome nickel steel
or roller bearings were
not for that type of cars ;
the rear axle was not
full floating and there
were no demountable
rims. Back in 1903 no
automobile even had a
top on it; and a poor
doctor who had rigged
one of his own to shelter
himself, wrote complain-
ingly to the Horseless
Age on the subject!

To-day all the above
enumerated points and
many others are included
in a car at less than
$1000. To make a di-
rect comparison, a car
which sold at not less
than $2300 six or seven
years ago did not even
include many of the good
points of the lower-priced car, which now trained mechanical services of a chauffeur,
can be bought for about $800, — a little more The suburban wife who has never been
than one-third the price! The full sweep of able or willing to crank a car or manage the
the accomplishment of the past six or seven old type of gear-shift levers, now finds that
years in automobile manufacture and service- even a many-cylindered, seven-passenger car
rendering is thus made apparent. responds to her tender touch as lightly and

readily as a sewing machine or a typewriter.

women can drive the improved CAR The demountable rim for the first time en-

One must not overlook the full significance ables her to cope with tire trouble on the
of the new improvements in automobiles as road. Before that improvement, it was quite
they affect the place of the automobile in the too much to ask of any woman to do the
present and the future. The self-starter is, strong-arm work necessary to wrench loose
perhaps, the greatest of these. Living condi- a tire and jam it back again, and operate a
tions, both in the city and country, together hand-pump. For a few dollars one can now
with the increasing outdoor tendencies of obtain a power or spark-plug pump which
women, have combined to open a door of dispenses altogether with the hand-pump,
opportunity to the auto self-started, which A very important part of the automobili-
has hitherto been closed. Women as drivers zation of the country hinges upon this entry
of automobiles have increased rapidly in of great numbers of women into automobile-
numbers throughout the country. At any live driving. The suburban woman does her
suburban station may be seen lined up dozens calling with the new moderate-priced, easy-
of women bringing to or taking from the to-run car; she goes marketing with it,
station the men of their families who "com- making the automobile take the place of the
mute" to the city. The chauffeur is no Ion- market-basket of her grandmother, thus
ger an indispensable part of automobile up- assisting in domestic economy. The woman
keep and expense, both for the reason that of former days who desired to keep herself
the snobbish conception of automobiling is a companion to her children had to seclude
disappearing, and also because the modernly herself with them, and to deny herself social
equipped car does not demand the constant calls or much going about. The modern

A MODERN FLYWHEEL MACHINE

(.With the old turret lathe, the completion of a single flywheel required 123
minutes. The time now, using the machine shown above, is 14 minutes for
six wheels. On the old lathe three men were needed. Now one man superin-
tends the making of six wheels. In an ordinary day shift 80 wheel's are turned
out, which in the past was a three or four-days' task. On the flywheel cost
sheet a saving of 80 per cent, has been effected)

462

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

young matron takes her children with her in
the car, having the pleasure of their compan-
ionship and affording them all additional
outside exercise. A score of economic and
social advantages, pleasures, comforts and
conveniences have come in the wake of the
automobile in the city and suburban districts,
not to speak of rural sections. The entire
outlook of the individual on life and com-
munity benefits has been enlarged and
sweetened. The movement of city folk
toward the suburbs has been enormously
accelerated. Recreations and social pleasures,
visiting, attendance at church and school, and
general culture have all been deepened and
improved in the most directly traceable way.

WORK FOR GOOD ROADS

Perhaps the most prominent and striking
part played by the automobile as a national
factor has been its effect on roads. Only a
small percentage of the roads of this country
are improved even to-day (about 8.7 per
cent, in all!), but in past years the percent-
age of improved roads has hardly been even
half of that. Business conditions have re-
pressed much road-building that is already
planned, but the automobilist is fighting hard
for better roads, whether he is a farmer or a
millionaire. The political sentiment and
pressure which the two million automobilists
of the country exert will surely eventually
give this country a decent percentage of
travelable roads. At least two-thirds of the
reasons for present road development are
automobile reasons ; so to the automobile may
be ascribed credit for the widespread benefits
of improved roads. What are these benefits,
and what are the effects being produced by
the good-roads pressure?

Let us consider Lee County, Va., as an
example, as reported by the United States
Government. A 100-acre farm there was
sold for $1800 before the roads near it were
improved. Directly after the roads were im-
proved, the price put on it was $3000. In the
same county is a 188-acre farm which was
bought for $6000, and directly after the
roads were improved was sold for $9000, — a
50-per-cent. gain.

In Jackson County, Ala., $250,000 was
appropriated for improving 24 per cent, of
the county's roads. The 1900 census records
the value of land at $4.90 per acre in that
county. In practice, the average actual sell-
ing price was from $6 to $15 per acre. The
1910 census gives the valuation at $9.79,
while the average selling price is $15 to $25
per acre. This represents a tremendous jump

in values in return for an expenditure of
$250,000 for good roads at the instigation of
automobilists.

As a matter of fact, it is impossible to give
here the tremendous array of proof of the
far-reaching influence of the moderate-priced
automobile upon land values through road
improvements, and all that these two things
mean. The ubiquity of the automobile has
concentrated technical attention upon better
road-building, and brought into prominence
the concrete road (which is now the high
standard everywhere acclaimed).

The concrete road will permit hauling of
a load of from 5000 to 8000 pounds, whereas
a dirt road will permit a haul of from zero
up to 800 pounds (according to its condition
and the weather). A macadam road will
permit a haul of from 2000 to 5000 pounds.

Simple as these figures may seem, they
are really of the most vital meaning
when analyzed. Farmers now load up
two or three tons on a wagon, hitch four
horses to it and haul to the concrete
road. Arriving there they put only two
horses to the load and take the other two
back to the farm to work. The concrete road
permits two horses to haul what takes four
horses on the dirt road. This is the human
picture behind the fact that the average cost
of hauling per ton-mile, when only a small
percentage of the roads are improved, is
22.7 cents; whereas with a larger amount of
improved roads, 5 cents per ton-mile may be
saved. Now, this saving applied to hauling
one quarter of wheat, amounts to $36, which
is 4 per cent, interest on $900. I leave it to
the reader to use his imagination from this
instance as to what the further automobiliza-
tion of the country, and its resulting effect
for good roads, must mean to our national
life in the next decade.

Just to connect this matter of roads with
another human illustration, get this picture:
Up in Michigan, where they have so many
concrete roads, the school children have rol-
ler skates and roller-skate to school on the
concrete roads. Contrast this with what
happens in some of the backward Southern
States, where the children go to school over
crude mountain trails, through swamps and
thick underbrush, — when they can go to
school at all !

Illinois and California have provided
splendid examples of the modern point of
view, — mainly because in those States auto-
mobiles are now in larger proportion than
in any other States in the West. Illinois
has set an example with its State Aid Law

AUTOMOBILES BY THE MILLION 463

and is building concrete roads where formerly He showed that by introducing further
prevailed the Illinois mire (which is won- fuel economy, low operating cost, lower
derful for growing corn, but terrible to drive weight, less internal loss due to friction and
an auto over in wet weather). California oscillating masses, automobiles would be
three years ago put out an $18,000,000 bond made fool-proof, almost completely auto-
issue for 3000 miles of concrete roads, 1800 matic, — as indestructible as the best modern
miles of which are trunk lines running up genius can devise and a wonderful instru-
and down the State, with laterals connecting ment for general popular benefit,
between. Ohio is building brick roads of an Another well-known automobile man has
unusual and permanent kind. Agitation for given study to another and rather more opti-
national highways is well known and ad- mistic prediction of automobile sales possi-
vancing as rapidly as financially possible. bilities, according to incomes. His table of

possible sales to various classes of income is

THE RATIO OF CAR TO INCOME

given herewith

No. of Autos

To People with Income.

7000

40,000

253,000

700,000

1,500,000

over $60,000

$15,000 to $60,000

6000 to 15,000

3000 to 6000

1800 to 3000

1,300,000

1200 to 1800

Total,

3,800,000 cars.

The interesting question is, What does the
future hold in store for the automobile, and
what in the future is the automobile going to
do to us? With 2,000,000 automobile own-
ers to-day, and every indication that the
annual production for some years to come
will be more than the 703,000 produced this
year, we face in plain facts a probable annual
sale of over 1,000,000 automobiles every
year, on an average for the next five years As the graphic chart showing the progress
at least. Until the automobile became popu- 0f price-reduction in automobiles demon-
lar there were about 1,000,000 carriages sold strates, the price is unquestionably certain to
each year, and as these were undoubtedly g0 stiU further downward. The hand-
sold mainly to rural and suburban popula- writing on the wall has been seen by the old-
tions there is sound reason to believe that time manufacturers of very high-priced cars
2,000,000 automobiles per year is not an who endeavored to cater only to the small
extravagant future prediction in the slightly coterie of the wealthy, and there is scarcely
more distant future. one 0f these old high-priced car manufac-

The high-priced automobile makers used to turers who has not in the past year or two
insist that no man making less than $3000 brought out cars of moderate price. The car
annually could afford to purchase an auto; 0f the future is the car of moderate price;
but that was before the day of the magic of not necessarily the extremely cheap car, for
the moderate-priced perfected automobile. the craze for the very cheapest cars in the
To-day it is admitted that no one knows the market, irrespective of quality, design, lux-
income starting point for automobile owner- ury> and service, is only a forerunner of the
ship. The stiff-necked makers of highest- taste for tne really good moderate-priced car.
priced autos who four or five years ago af- The very cheap cars, of which so many are
fected to despise the moderate-priced car, now made, are merely whetters of the appe-
beheved that their future lay with the more t;tes 0f the plumbers, the grocers, the middle-
wealthy coterie of auto-owners, who, it was grade farmers, and the clerks. They induce
believed, would "always" buy expensive cars. such people to save and to drop various ex-
They cheerfully admit to-day that they were travagances. They give the "automobile habit
wrong, and that the number of buyers of 0f mind" to great numbers who later become
high-priced cars is steadily decreasing. buyers of better cars. The more of the very

A well-known automobile engineer, talk- crieap cars that are sold, the more of the bet-
ing to a group of well-informed automobile ter but moderate-priced cars are sure to be
specialists, was optimistic enough to lay out soi(j> — this ;s the view of the wiseacres in
the following table as representing the pos- automobiledom.
sible future sales:

4 THE EXPORT TRADE

Class No. of Autos Price The war> by the way (contrary to the

2 • iSoS S $190°o To %VZ !de- of «P*l \}* ^ to h.dP exceedingly

3 500 000 at 500 to 700 m hastening the automobihzation or the

4 1,000,000 at 250 to 400 country. It is going to do this, first, by open-
Total, 1,640,000 cars annually. ing up the markets of the world in a hurry,

464

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

as it is now doing, and whetting the appetite
of manufacturers for export trade ; and,
second, by providing just at this time the
large amounts of ready cash from bulk for-
eign orders, to encourage manufacturers to
put in the requisite large-quantity type of ma-
chinery and build the additions necessary to
handle the large pro-,
d u ct i o n ' which
w ould otherwise
come more gradual-
ly. As soon as war
orders .stop, -automo-
bile - manufacturers
will develop the do-
mestic markets with
especial vigor. ,

It is true that the
export of passenger
cars dropped from
28,000 in 1913-14
to 23,000 in 1914-15
(ending last June) ;
but ever since last
spring the rate per
month has been rap-
idly increasing, and
more than 5000 cars
a month are now being shipped abroad, —
which is a greater monthly number than has
ever been shipped before. The great war
orders are for trucks mainly, — the shipments
for 1914-15 being 14,000 as compared with
only 784 in 1913-14. This is a truly tre-
mendous increase. We are shipping ap-
proximately $9,000,000 worth of trucks
abroad every month at present. The foreign
powers bought up all the old models in
stock and stimulated manufacturers imme-

diately to design new models. These benefits,
as well as many others, in mechanical and
quality facilities, will now bring added
speed and facility to the automobilization of
America.

That such a prediction is no "pipe-dream"
is proved by what Wall Street thinks. Wall
Street's chief stock
in trade is to antici-
pate the future.
Once it despised au-
tomobile securities,
— to-day such securi-
ties are, next to the
ammunition stocks,
the .chief interest of
the Street. And
with good reason !
General Motors sev-
eral years ago sold
as low as 40. To-
day it is selling at
260 ! There are
four automobile
stocks listed on the
Stock Exchange
( General Motors,
Studebaker, Willys-
Overland, and Maxwell), and the num-
ber of points which these stocks have gained
since the opening of the Exchange totals
approximately 320. In other words, each
share of these four companies has added
$320 of value to itself, — a quite unprecedent-
ed rise of valuation, — and a brass-tack dem-
onstration that the automobilization of Amer-
ica is believed in and backed by the keenest
commercial and financial brains of the
country.

MOTOR-CAR

PRODUCTION
STATES

IN THE UNITED

(Passenger and Commercial)

Year

Number

Value

1899

3700

$4,750,000,

1903

11,000

12,650,000

1904

21,700

30,000,000

1905

25,000

40,000,000

1906

34,000

62,900,000

1907

44,000

93,400,000

1908 '

85,000

137,800,000

1909

126,500

164,200,000

1910

187,000

225,000,000

1911

210,000

262,500,000

. 1912

378,000

378,000,000

1913

485,000

425,000,000

1914

515,000

485,000,000

1915

Total for 14

703,527

573,000,000

years

2,125,900

$2,320,200,000

$2,400
2,200
*,000
1,800
1,600
1,400
1,200
1,000
800
600

•

"■«-»

~"-~ ,

*».

AVERAGE PRICE PAID FOR AUTOMOBILES SINCE 1899. WITH ESTIMATE FOR THE NEXT FIVE YEARS

"INVISIBLE GOVERNMENT"

AS DESCRIBED BY ELIHU ROOT

[The most important step taken by the recent convention engaged in the work of writing anew
the constitution of the State of New York was the decision in favor of concentrated and respon-
sible executive authority. The plan for bringing this about is to reduce the number of elective State
officers, and to group the great number (said to be 152) of existing departments, commissions, and
agencies into a series of seventeen compact groups, each one headed by a responsible official, with
the Governor at the center of power.

The most important and interesting speech made in the convention was in defense and advocacy
of this great project of reform. It was delivered on August 30, by the president of the convention,
the Hon. Elihu Root. The first part of it was devoted to a history of the demand for this change,
from the time when it was first advocated by Governor Hughes down to its recent endorsement by
conventions of all the leading political parties. The second half was a description of the way in
which New York State had been governed by party leaders, so-called "bosses,"' during the forty
years of Mr. Root's intimate acquaintance with contemporary politics and government.

This part of the address is so remarkable for its frankness and its earnest plea for democracy
and a proper system of State government, that we are glad to give it place in our pages. Mr.
Root's reference to his expected retirement to his country home at Clinton affected the convention
deeply. Not only is there great respect for his trained talents as statesman and publicist, but a
steadily increasing desire for his judgment and experience in the guidance of our national affairs.
At no moment in his distinguished career has he been so well qualified to serve the country in issues
of large moment as he is to-day. — The Editor.]

MR. CHAIRMAN, there never was a The governments of our cities: Why,
reform in administration in this world twenty years ago, when James Bryce wrote
which did not have to make its way against his "American Commonwealth," the govern-
the strong feeling of good, honest men, con- ment of American cities was a byword and
cerned in existing methods of administration, a shame for Americans all over the world,
and who saw nothing wrong. Never! It is Heaven be thanked, the government of our
no impeachment to a man's honesty, his in- cities has now gone far toward redeeming it-
tegrity, that he thinks the methods that he is self and us from that disgrace, and the gov-
familiar with and in which he is engaged are ernment of American cities to-day is in the
all right. But you cannot make any im- main far superior to the government of Amer-
provement in this world without overriding ican States. I challenge contradiction to
the satisfaction that men have in the things as that statement. How has it been reached ?
they are, and of which they are a contented How have our cities been lifted up from the
and successful part. I say that the growth, low grade of incompetency and corruption on
extension, general acceptance of this principle which they stood when the ''American Corn-
shows that all these experienced politicians monwealth" was written ? It has been done
and citizens in all these Conventions felt by applying the principles of this bill to city
that the people of the State saw something government, by giving power to the men
wrong in our State government, and we are elected by the people to do the things for
here charged with a duty, not of closing our which they were elected. So I say it is
eyes, but of opening them, and seeing, if we quite plain that that is not all. It is not all.
can, what it was that was wrong. I am going to discuss a subject now that
Now, anybody can see that all these 152 goes back to the beginning of the political
outlying agencies, big and little, lying life of the oldest man in this Convention,
around loose, accountable to nobody, spend- and one to which we cannot close our eyes,
ing all the money they could get, violate if we keep the obligations of our oath. We
every principle of economy, of efficiency, of talk about the government of the Constitu-
te proper transaction of business. Everyone tion. We have spent many days in discussing
can see that all around us are political organ- the powers of this and that and the other
izations carrying on the business of govern- officer. What is the government of this
ment, that have learned their lesson from State? What has it been during the forty
the great business organizations which have years of my acquaintance with it? The gov-
been so phenomenally successful in recent ernment of the Constitution? Oh, no; not
years. half the time, or half way. When I ask what

Oct.— G 465

4o6 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

do the people find wrong hi our State gov- dearest friends. I can never forget the deep
ernment, my mind goes back to those periodic sense of indignation that I felt in the abuse
fits of public rage in which the people rouse that was heaped upon Chester A. Arthur,
up and tear down the political leader, first whom I honored and loved, when he was
of one part\ and then of the other party. It attacked because he held the position of
goes on to the public feeling of resentment political leader. But it is all wrong. It is
against the control of party organizations, all wrong that a government not authorized
of both parties and of all parties. by the people should be continued superior

Now, I treat this subject in my own mind to the government that is authorized by the
not as a personal question to any man. - I people.

am talking about the system. From the days How is it accomplished? How is it done?
of Fenton, and Conkling, and Arthur and Mr. Chairman, it is done by the use of
Cornell, and Piatt, from the days of David B. patronage, and the patronage that my friends
Hill, down to the present time the govern- on the other side of this question have been
ment of the State has presented two different arguing and pleading for in this Convention
lines of activity, one of the constitutional is the power to continue that invisible gov-
and statutory officers of the State, and the ernment against that authorized by the peo-
other of the party leaders, — they call them pie. Everywhere, sir, that these two systems
party bosses. They call the system, — I don't of government co-exist, there is a conflict
coin the phrase, I adopt it because it carries day by day, and year by year, between two
its own meaning, — the system they call "in- principles of appointment to office, two radi-
visible government." For I don't remember cally opposed principles. The elected officer
how many years, Mr. Conkling was the su- or the appointed officer, the lawful officer
preme ruler in this State ; the Governor did who is to be held responsible for the adminis-
not count, the legislatures did not count; tration of his office, desires to get men into
comptrollers and secretaries of state and the different positions of his office who will
what not, did not count. It was what Mr. do their work in a way that is creditable to
Conkling said, and in a great outburst of him and his administration. Whether it be
public rage he was pulled down. a president appointing a judge, or a governor

Then Mr. Piatt ruled the State; for nigh appointing a superintendent of public works,
upon twenty years he ruled it. It was not whatever it may be, the officer wants to make
the Governor ; it was not the Legislature ; it a success, and he wants to get the man select-
was not any elected officers; it was Mr. Piatt, ed upon the ground of his ability to do the
And the capital was not here; it was at 49 work.

Broadway; Mr. Piatt and his lieutenants. How is it about the boss? What does the
It makes no difference what name you give, boss have to do? He has to urge the appoint-
whether you call it Fenton or Conkling or ment of a man whose appointment will con-
Cornell or Arthur or Piatt, or by the names solidate his" power and preserve the organiza-
of men now living. The ruler of the State tion. The invisible government proceeds to
during the greater part of the forty years of build up and maintain its power by a reversal
my acquaintance with the State government of the fundamental principle of good govern-
has not been any man authorized by the Con- ment, which is that men should be selected
stitution or by the law, and, sir, there is to perform the duties of the office; and to
throughout the length and breadth of this substitute the idea that men should be ap-
State a deep and sullen and long-continued pointed to office for the preservation and
resentment at being governed thus by men enhancement and power of the political lead-
not of the people's choosing. The party er. The one, the true one, looks upon ap-
leader is elected by no one, accountable to pointment to office with a view to the serv-
no one, bound by no oath of office, remov- ice that can be given to the public. The
able by no one. Ah ! My friends here have other, the false one, looks upon appointment
talked about this bill's creating an autocracy, to office with a view to what can be gotten
The word points with admirable facility the out of it. Gentlemen of the Convention, I
very opposite reason for the bill. It is to appeal to your knowledge of facts,
destroy autocracy and restore power so far Every one of you knows that what I say
as may be to the men elected by the people, ac- about the use of patronage under the system
countable to the people, removable by the peo- of invisible government is true. Louis Mar-
pie. I don't criticize the men of the invisible shall told us the other day about the appoint-
government. How can I ? I have known them ment of wardens in the Adirondacks, hotel-
all, and among them have been some of my keepers and people living there, to render no

"INVISIBLE GOVERNMENT" 467.

service whatever. They were appointed not system under which Walpole governed the
for the service that they were to render to the commons of England, by bribery, as truly as
State; they were appointed for the service the atmosphere which made the credit
they were to render to promote the power of mobilier scandal possible in the Congress of
a political organization. Mr. Chairman, we the United States has been blown away by
all know that the halls of this capitol swarm the force of public opinion. We cannot
with men during the session of the Legisla- change it in a moment, but we can do our
ture on pay day. A great number, seldom share. We can take this one step toward,
here, rendering no service, are put on the not robbing the people of their part in gov-
payrolls as a matter of patronage, not of serv- ernment, but toward robbing an irrespon-
ice, but of party patronage. Both parties are sible autocracy of its indefensible and un-
alike; all parties are alike. The system ex- just and undemocratic control of govern-
tends through all. Ah, Mr. Chairman, that ment, and restoring it to the people to be
system finds its opportunity in the division of exercised by the men of their choice and
powers, in a six-headed executive, in which, their control.

by the natural workings of human nature Mr. Chairman, this Convention is a great
there shall be opposition and discord and the event in the life of every man in this room,
playing of one force against the other, and A body which sits but once in twenty years
so, when we refuse to make one Governor to deal with the fundamental law of the
elected by the people the real chief executive, State deals not only for the present but for
we make inevitable the setting up of a chief the future, not only by its results but by its
executive not selected by the people, not act- example. Opportunity knocks at the door
ing for the people's interest, but for the sel- of every man in this assemblage, an oppor-
fish interest of the few who control the party, tunity which will never come again to most
whichever party it may be. Think for a of us. While millions of men are fighting
moment of what this patronage system and dying for their countries across the
means. ocean, while government is become serious,

How many of you are there who Avould be sober, almost alarming in its effect upon the
willing to do to your private client, or cus- happiness of the lives of all that are dearest
tomer, or any private trust, or to a friend or to us, it is our inestimable privilege to do
neighbor, what you see being done to the something here in moving our beloved State
State of New York every year of your lives along the pathway towards better and purer
in the taking of money out of her treasury government, a more pervasive morality and
without service? We can, when we are in a more effective exercise of the powers of
a private station, pass on without much at- government which preserve the liberty of
tention to inveterate abuses. We can say to the people. When you go back to your
ourselves, I know it is wrong, I wish it could homes and review the record of the summer,
be set right; it cannot be set right, I will do you will find in it cause for your children
nothing. But here, here, we face the duty, and your children's children, who will re-
we cannot escape it, we are bound to do our view the Convention of 1915 as we have been
work, face to face, in clear recognition of reviewing the work of the preceding Con-
the truth, unpalatable, deplorable as it may ventions, to say, my father, my grandfather,
be, and the truth is that what the unerring helped to do this work for our State,
instinct of the democracy of our State has Mr. Chairman, there is a plain old house
seen in this government is that a different in the Oneida hills, overlooking the valley
standard of morality is applied to the conduct of the Mohawk, where truth and honor
of affairs of State than that which is applied dwelt in my youth. When I go back, as I
in private affairs. I have been told forty am about to go, to spend my declining years,
times since this Convention met that you I mean to go with the feeling that I have not
cannot change it. We can try, can't we? failed to speak and to act here in accordance

I deny that we cannot change it. I repel with the lessons I learned there from the God
that cynical assumption which is born of the of my fathers. God grant that this oppor-
lethargy that comes from poisoned air dur- tunity for service to our country and our
ing all these years. I assert that this perver- State may not be neglected by any of the
sion of democracy, this robbing democracy men for whom I feel so deep a friendship
of its virility, can be changed as truly as the in this Convention.

FRENCH CHARACTER
UNDER TEST

An American's Observations
BY DALLAS D. L. McGREW

(Of the American Ambulance in France)

WHY should it surprise us, Americans,
that the conduct of France in this war
is so magnificent and so modest? Can it be
that America has misunderstood the char-
acter of her great neighbor, that she has
stupidly underestimated the temper which
for centuries has flowered into a splendid
history of ideals and achievement?

It would begin to seem likely. Some of
us have attempted to explain it by vague talk
of the regeneration of a decadent people
by the purifying fire of war. But those
of us who have been privileged to see
the French on trial know the hypothesis to
be unsound: France is unchanged. Our
cherished tradition of the "mercurial Latin"
of France, his instability, excitability, and
hysterical lightness, vanishes into the fog of
misapprehension out of which it came. We
have to abandon all that folly in the face
of the facts.

Consider for a moment the truths that
are common knowledge. France has moved
steadily forward through the centuries,
driven always by the irresistible pressure of
love for personal liberty, to a final expres-
sion of that trait in the form of her govern-
ment. We are nearly related to France
both by sympathy of principle and by our
common history. Even before France had
established popular government, its funda-
mental ideas had been laid down in Montes-
quieu's great book for the guidance of our
forebears, and we know that his injunctions
were followed. And his people felt so
deeply in the matter, — for they hated the
oppressive principles from which we were
striving to free ourselves, — that they sent us
active help in the work of establishing our
own republic. Incidentally, let us not deceive
ourselves about the value of that assistance.
In General Upton's "Military Policy of the
United States" we find this enlightening
comment on the part played by France in our
Revolutionary War:

4GS

We find that but two military events had a
direct bearing upon the expulsion of the British.
One of these was the capture of Burgoyne; the
other that of Cornwallis — an event which was only
made possible by the cooperation of a French
army and a French fleet.

A century later France made a serious
political blunder, and in our country her
defeat seems to have been accepted as proof
of her deterioration. But we ignore the
fact that France paid a huge money indem-
nity so fast that the influx of cash pretty
nearly ruined the financial equilibrium of
the victor; a couple of years after the
Franco-Prussian war the bank rate in Ber-
lin was more than double the Paris rate.
So France did not settle regretfully down
into cowed penury; the inherent strength
was there, and she became the world's
model in thrift, — a very cool proceeding
for a "beaten" nation, — and inaugurated a
system of national education in team-play.
At the beginning of the present war not
only were millions of well-nurtured French-
men trained to arms, but the French gold
reserve was quite the biggest in the world.

France did not expect war at this time.
She believed it to be an impossibility, and
admits that she was unprepared, but the
ancient principles showed themselves again,
and, as always before, the nation was ready
to make the supreme sacrifice for her ideal
of freedom, ungrudgingly and without an
outcry.

WE HAVE MISJUDGED THE FRENCH PEOPLE

Why, then, have we passively accepted
the dogma that France is unstable, light, and
immoral? Seen in the brilliant light of her
intellectual and .economic accomplishment,
the thesis seems to carry on its face the
clumsy thumb-prints of the lout who has
thrust it upon us. Too often, indeed, has
America been represented to Europe by the
half-educated person who is blinded to every-
thing but the obvious by the fumes of his

FRENCH CHARACTER UNDER TEST 469

burning money. Having seen nothing but There is no wailing of the women ; they are
what he can buy, he comes back with his proud of the steadfast courage of their men.
gross defamation. And apparently we have The small boys seriously assume the unac-
swallowed whole this calumny of the French, customed duties of their elders and perform
as fair as would be an estimate of American them with true French thoroughness. The
character based on a drunken experience of facts are not blinked, and the whole nation
ten blocks of Broadway. We ought to see is working to keep life alive,
that our splendid gullibility has dethroned Truly the calm judgment, the clear vision
our vaunted shrewdness. of this intellectually honest people is its out-

It must be admitted that some of the standing characteristic. The national watch-
French writers have taken no pains to re- word is the saying of the great Toff re:
move the stigma; they have made books to "Nibble them." In half of France I met
sell to lewd foreigners. But these books only two men who underestimated the
give no truer idea of France than do some enemy. Both of them were prosperous bach-
of our "best sellers," which describe America elors, — almost unique Frenchmen who had
as the slime-pot of crooked business, give a no immediate family connection with the con-
true picture of the realities in our country, flict. And over our coffee they spoke boast-
As a brilliant Frenchwoman says in a let- ingly, saying that it would be easy for their
ter: "War has filed off the rust, — the metal army to crush back the "savages" across the
can be seen." The churches are filled with Rhine. And of course they were both civil-
devout people who go quietly out to their ians. Officers and men know that the enemy
posts in the great national task; current lit- is strong, and the government makes no ill—
erature has shed the shell of frivolity that judged attempt to hide the facts -from the
hid its strong tissue of seriousness and power ; citizens by a blundering censorship. That
acrid political life has sweetened into unity, government is taking no risk of lulling the
France is not reborn: war has simply re- country into a false sense of security and
vealed the true France. optimism.

And the Frenchman of 1915 is the French- An artillery lieutenant rode in my ambu-
man of the last half thousand years. True, lance from the hospital to the station on his
he fights for his home, his country, but his painful way back to the front he loved,
main battle is for civilization as he has ex- Said he: "For five months my 155's (six-
emplified it and as much of the rest of" the inch guns) have been pounding away at
world understands and desires it. The ideals them. They don't move ; they are hard to
that have made French history and civiliza- root out, ' ces cochons la' they are very, very
tion are the very ideals that steel the hearts strong." Once in a while in the mountains
of the French who to-day maintain the bar- a man would say that the enemy seemed to
rier across Western Europe. And they do be a bit demoralized ; that they were coming
their work with a precision, a scientific neat- out of their trenches and begging to be taken
ness, an absence of confusion and excitement prisoners. But always the caution was
that would astonish no one who knew the added: "It's of small importance. These
power of the people, but which our ignor- are but a few of them [I saw them come in
ance finds amazing. * from the lines, radiant with delight because

thev had escaped from the devil-drudgery of

FRANCE UNITED, CALM, DETERMINED ^ ^ ^ ^^ kjndnesS) and peace]

For five months I lived with the modern and most of them are Alsatians who didn't

Frenchman. I ate his rations, — and good want to fight against us anyway. The or-

food it is, — I slept in his barracks, I read his ganization is not like that. It is magnificent

books and his letters, and I talked with him in its strength."
and with his familv. Usuallv he was

wounded, but there were others, old men THE results of military training
and boys, officers and soldiers, wives, widows. And it is by unswerving, pitiless analysis
and parents, work-people and managers and of that strength that the modern French
the farmer folk in the back country, army is now, — in the opinion of many corn-
Nowhere was there a sign of hysteria, never petent judges, — as efficient, up to the least
a gleam of unsteadiness. On the contrary, detail, as any in the world. The foundation
as the months labored from winter into of training was there, but the organization
spring and summer, the cool determination has been built since the beginning of the war.
to go through with the dreadful task hard- This one fact ought to teach us how un-
ened and crystallized. France is a unit, reasoning is our confounding of the issue

470

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

between universal military service and the
justly dreaded horrors of militarism. France
has compulsory service in the army, but no
sane person can even suggest that the country
suffers from militarism. We try unsuccess-
fully to twist the conditions to suit our preju-
dice, failing to see the obvious fact, that the
ills of militarism flow not from the training
system, but from a deeper spring. The army-
training has taught the liberty-loving French-
man the value of cooperation in even* phase
of national life, but it cannot plant in him
that foreign thing, a lust for conquest.

But of course the training has given to
the men of France a working familiarity
with a practical manual of arms, and when
the necessity burst upon the unready world,
when the time came for France to defend
her brand of civilization for mankind, the
foundation was there on which to build a
real army. There was no fever about it.
The millions of France went about the work,
calm, steady, inexorable, and facing all the
facts. Strength and unity were there.

Moreover, this strength is not being
wasted. In one year of war a hundred and
forty general officers have slid quietly into
retirement because they hadn't the skill to
get full value for the lives they spent. The
French officer holds his commission by sheer
ability; he is a professional and knows his
business. An officer of rank remarked to
me: "In our army an officer is an officer,
not the son of his father." And this par-
ticular man was of noble birth, as was the
chauffeur of his car.

The French soldier, too, is a trained man,
and intelligent to boot. He knows that he
can place utter confidence in the skill and
devotion of his officers; that his equipment
is the very best, and he knows what is to be
done. An American army observer who has
seen and analyzed both the main forces in
the Western field has arrived at a definition
of their salient characteristics. He calls the
German army a "magnificent bull, the em-
bodiment of force, charging with head down
and with shut eyes." But the French army
he describes as "a great tiger, with eyes wide
open, crouching for the spring." This man's
trained intelligence perceived at once the
great trait of the French, — clear vision.

Beyond that, indeed, lie the steadfastness,
the calmness, and the firm, sturdy courage
of the whole people, — of these "mercurial
Latins."

One of them, a prosperous woman in a
town not very far from the grumble of the
guns, asked me for news of her husband.

Two shy, pretty children, — I remember that
they bore the pleasant names of Renee and
Marcel, — clung to the folds of her skirt.
She was not hysterical, her voice didn't
waver. She wanted to know that her man
was doing his part well, simply that her
children might be properly proud of their
father and their nation.

There was another typical case, the huge,
red Norman farmer who grew irrepressibly
merry over our intimate discussion of farm
affairs. He was too old to fight, — he did
not look his sixty-five years, — but then his
work was valuable to the army. The brave
poilus must have good bread and cheese, and
he could see to that better than another.
"Monsieur could easily see that these fields
were essential to the affair. All must help
in teaching the lesson to those savages" — and
his kindly eyes grew cold and terrible. A
true Frenchman, his depths were plumbed
and his speech ceased.

And the six urbane young lieutenants who
stopped for a cigarette with me in the dawn
will never quit my memory. Matter-of-fact,
cool, and hard they were, although they knew
that in half an hour's walk they would be
facing death with their companies, You un-
derstand,— they knew the business of war;
fighting held no mysteries for them save the
ever wonderful exhilaration of perfect team-
work. But in spite of their certainty that
not all of them could ever see another morn-
ing, instead of being excited or uneasy they
were calm, clear-headed, even quietly humor-
ous. Word had been sent to them the even-
ing before in their trenches a few miles down
the line, where they lived eight meters from
the enemy, that they were needed in the
detached battalion of their famous regiment.
They were to replace their friends who had
been killed that day, to fead their companies
into more of the bloody work. Yet here
they were strolling briskly and even merrily
up to death. One young lieutenant, spruce
and blond, who wore a new overcoat, — for
dawn in the high mountains is cold even at
the end of June, — stretched a steady hand
to me for a light and noticed that there was
no galon on his sleeve. He smiled and re-
marked that somebody might mistake him
for a soldier. So he opened his rucksack,
fished out the old coat and sewing-kit, ripped
off the gold stripe and proceeded deftly to
sew it to the new sleeve.

A few hours later he came back. He was
walking smilingly beside the ammunition
wagons which jolt their ghastly loads over
the shell-torn roads from the danger zone of

FRENCH CHARACTER UNDER TEST 471

the first-line pastes de secours, or dressing and with the Alsatian civilians who make
stations, to the second-line stations. He their gardens blossom and bear under the
seemed singularly jaunty, and reminded me shadows of planes and shell-smoke, and with
gaily of our meeting that morning. "See," them there has been no French interference,
he laughed, "the old galon saved the arm.

I wish I'd been a better tailor, it might have THE ALSATIANS

prevented this." "This," of course, was the There is too much misunderstanding cur-
splintered, soaking fragment that had sent rent concerning these native mountaineers,
him back. A moment later I heard him resulting partly from bias and partly from
congratulating a tortured boy, — his shoulder ignorance. They are, in fact, neither French
had been thoroughly torn by a shell fragment nor German. To our ears their speech is a
that had wellnigh scalped him as well, — on dreadful cacophony, and it is neither German
his "fortunate escape"; no bones had been nor French. They have enormous pride in
broken. "See this," said the officer, "if I their racial integrity and institutions, and
had been but one step further along, the ball their lovely country holds them fast by the
that touched me would have got home full heart-strings. Moreover, they are plentifully
in the chest. What luck!" endowed with common sense. Many of them,

— not of the colonized stock of the last forty

FORBEARANCE IN THE CAUSE OF CIVILIZA- yearS)_have told me that jf they must choQse

between two over-lords, the choice must be
The intellectual honesty, scientific steadi- for that government from which will flow
ness, and the firmness of the nation's determi- the greatest tolerance and the least interfer-
nation to win, throw into high relief its ence with themselves and with their native
generous adherence to the practise of civiliza- life. So it becomes plain that the French
tion. My sympathies, naturally enough, have policy of laissez vivre is based on good psy-
been enlisted by the qualities before un- chology.
familiar to me, but which I have known

under stress. This extraordinary generosity French good-humor

of the French wrung my heart. Time and Another quality is evident in the French-
again I asked officers and men why, — in the man in the trenches that perhaps is not so
name of the national safety, — a clearly hos- surprising to us, even if we understand it
tile section of that recently German territory no better than we understand his steadiness,
was permitted to continue its active spy- his calmness, and the splendor of his physique,
work ; why no revenge was taken for the and that quality is his gay good-humor,
three hundred wounded who were stabbed During three months of the spring and sum-
to death on the 26th of April on our famous mer my work lay with the Alpine troops,
mountain ; why, in short, they didn't adopt Everyone who has known the Midi knows
the ruthless methods of their enemy. In- that these children of southern sunlight have
variably the reply was the same as that of the absorbed so much of their native element that
grey captain, who laid a kindly hand on my they fairly radiate the warmth of kindness
shoulder and said: "Young man, be calm, and the light of gaiety. Their mountains
We can't do it! These civilians don't have endowed them with legs as big as trees
know yet, but they will learn under kind- and with chests like barrels, — none too
ness and forbearance. We are not fighting roomy to house their great affectionate hearts,
for revenge but for civilization, and if we They are as naive and frank as children, but
were to do these horrible things, — if it the child cruelty that is familiar to us Anglo-
were possible for us to do them, — how should Saxons has been mellowed out of them. For
we differ from the exponents of the very generations it has been their habit to take
principles against which we fight?" the sun of an afternoon in the streets of their

This sounds to our less civilized compre- cosy villages, and the present exigencies of
hension like humane folly. But I am sure military traffic seem to them merely an ex-
that it was not vain or intended to mislead, cellent opportunity to show a youthful delight
for officers told it me, — cool at table, and in standing as still as possible in the middle
many a wounded man still sweating from of the road while the trucks, ambulances,
the fight, has gasped out his conviction of and staff-cars thunder and whizz past. But
the truth. For this ideal, at any rate, they their unfailing charm disarms annoyance,
are ready handsomely to give their lives. When you have learned by experience their
They practise the precepts of their sermon, deep kindness and generosity you are stag-
for I have talked with wounded prisoners gered by the thought of what must have been

472 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

their experiences in this war to transform in performing a feat that had brought him
them into what they are, the "diables bleus" the high distinction of the Medaille Mili-
who take no prisoners in battle. It is un- taire. So her hopes had centered themselves
necessary to recite the ghoulish details of on her younger son, a sergeant in the —
what they have suffered, the fact alone is Battalion of Alpines. Cheerfully I called her
enough. But after the relentless ardor of out into the sun and asked if she had any
their righting comes their amazing gaiety news of the boy. She replied sadly: "Yes,
under the torture of wounds. Literally, they Monsieur, of bad news. He was killed the
laugh at pain with a pride that is magnificent, third of May. The first bullet that had
Small wonder that the nation regards them touched him: clean through the head." His
affectionately as the elite of the whole army, commandant had photographed the graves of
Their bravery and their jaunty perfect skill the two brothers, side by side on the crest
would be enough to endear them to the ama- of the mountain, and had sent her the picture
teur of manhood, but this merry suffering of with all their effects.

their shattered bodies is heart-wringing. It I thought of what they had told me the
is courage raised to the sublime. day before of that cemetery, churned into

Two instances from my recent experience fragments by a fresh bombardment, — modern
adequately illustrate this trait. The ambu- artillery does not strike haphazard, — and I
knee skated in the slush of the mountain didn't tell her of it, for she told me that
pass under a cold rain that beat through the "when one can" she meant to search out their
canvas top. During the whole hour's ride, resting place, and by that time it will have
the three Alpines made merry on their been restored to holy quiet. "They died
stretchers inside. They sang, solo and cho- well." She spoke almost sternly: "They
rus, not to bolster failing spirits, — each of were all I had. A life of pain and effort to
them had a serious leg-wound, — but from make a certain position for them: all wasted,
sheer light-heartedness. At the rail-head But perhaps not all, for we many mothers
clearing hospital the receiving officer asked of France don't give grudgingly: the world
his usual "Can your clients walk?" Before and its future mothers must be spared." She
I could reply a bold voice came from behind was splendidly brave, the Widow Fardin,
the curtains. "Why not? We are real walk- but she choked very humanly and then fin-
ers, Alpines of the — Battalion. We've just ished quietly: "What will that William
done five hours of walking in two meters of have to answer for!" And all this in the
snow up there !" And all three voices joined cool, aromatic dark of the big cheese-room
in a great laugh. on the Moselle.

Another night I carried a stock}-, middle- When the mothers of a nation are like
aged chasseur who grumbled and swore in that, what becomes of our notions that the
his grey-streaked beard. Astonished, for it people are pale, effete, worn-out? If ever
was the only sign of complaint I had met the chance presented itself to America to do
among them, I asked him the cause of his justice to a friend in sore need of justice,
temper: had the bandage been displaced on it is here and now.

his torn shoulder? His reply was gruff, and We must reject this cherished idea that
not until I held a light to his pipe did I has obscured our vision. We have thought
perceive the twinkle in his deep-sunken eyes, that France is losing vitality because she
"No. It is this execrable management, does not display a fecundity prolific as that
Sdcre nom! But they ought not to have sent of rabbits or savages. Long since we ac-
us old men against the youth of the Imperial cepted the theory that civilization limits
Guard. Of course we drove them out of population by the possibility of individual
their trenches easily enough, but they should happiness and prosperity, and we must now
have given us spry youngsters to finish the recognize the fact that France is civilized in
job. Our legs are too old and stiff, — we practise, not de-vitalized,
couldn't catch them." We know that like principles produce

like results, — both nations have developed
the mothers of the nation ;nto republics,— but we have to learn that

Finally let me tell you of the Widow France is still France the strong, battling
Fardin, who sells delicious cheese in a village mightily and in perfect unity, — without ad-
on the Moselle. I had not passed that way vertising, — for what she considers the civili-
in a fortnight, and she had told me proudly zation of the world. France is as sound and
of her two sons. The elder had been killed clean as wheat.

AMERICAN BUSINESS TRANS-
FORMED BY THE WAR

BY CHARLES F. SPEARE

IN the history of American business no London sold at $4.50, or at a discount of
chapter reads more like a fairy tale than about 7*/-> per cent. Simultaneously ex-

that dealing with the events of the past year, change on Paris was 15 per cent, below nor-

No more rapid or complete transition from mal, exchange on Berlin and Frankfort even

a state of dependence to one of independence, a little more depreciated, and Italian lire

or from the "pauper to prince" condition, more than 20 per cent, under the rational

has ever occurred in any country. figure.

A year ago the United States was worried

by its debts to Europe, and apparently had THE inflow of gold

no means of paying. The amount was from From across the seven seas have been com-

$300,000,000 to $400,000,000. England ing the argosies of the debtor nations, bring-

sent commissioners over here to tell us how ing their golden tribute to American shores,

it must be paid. The main argument was First of all, Canada paid back for English

to pay in gold and pay quickly. Ameri- bills all of the gold she had taken in and

can dollars were at a heavy discount, $7 some from her own stock. Then the Bank

being required at one time to offset an of France began to give up from its store,

English pound, against a normal $4.86. In- afterward the Bank of England. Then gold

dustries were closing. The numbers of un- began to arrive at Pacific ports from the

employed taxed the organized efforts of all South African mines, from Australia, and

charity bodies. Savings banks were losing New Zealand. Some even came in the form

deposits at an alarming rate. Mortgages of Japanese yen, showing that the bottom of

were being foreclosed on a scale almost un- the bin was being reached. It came on liners

known in the East. The stock exchanges that ran the submarine gauntlet, and on the

were silent. There were several hundred fastest cruisers in the British navy. One of

thousand idle cars on the side-tracks of Amer- these crossed from Liverpool to Halifax in

ican railroads, and a proportionate number four and a half days. The last stage of the

of idle engines. Money was "tight," and journey was in armored steel cars which ran

the banks in New York were much under in special trains from the Canadian port to

their legal reserve requirements. Gold coin New York, where the treasure was deposited

and gold certificates were being hoarded, in the vaults of the sub-treasury. Having

Mines were shut down. Building operations taken in $275,000,000 this year, the United

were at a standstill. Even automobile sales States is in possession of more than $2,000,-

dropped abruptly. 000,000 of the yellow metal, holding an

The reverse of nearly every one of these amount in excess of that in the Bank of Eng-

conditions obtains to-day. To pay our bills land, the Bank of France, and the Bank of

contracted before the war we sent $110,000,- Russia, and 25 per cent, more than that of all

000 gold abroad, most of it to Canada for other European banks.

account of the Bank of England. Not only Again there are banking commissioners

has this amount been returned, but $175,- here to negotiate with our bankers and busi-

000,000 more. The depreciated dollars have ness men. But the trading positions are

been set on a pedestal. The merchant in changed. It is to establish a credit in the

China, the trader in South America, the im- United States, to adopt a modus operandi

porter out in India, and the neutral manu- under which old debts and those about to be

facturer of laces in Switzerland read the contracted can be paid, that the ablest men in

pulse of the world's exchanges in dollars the London and Paris circles of finance have

where they used to make their diagnoses from come to this country. The shoe is on the

the fluctuations of sterling. Never until the other foot, and it has been pinching very

debt of Great Britain to the United States severely of late. In July, Great Britain and

became so large in September had bills on France bought so much more of goods than

473

474

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

they sold that the trade balance against them
was $206,000,000. For the seven months
ending with August 31, Great Britain's im-
ports were $1,615,000,000 greater than her
exports, whereas the year before the excess
was only $765,000,00.' Not all of this dif-
ference is owing the United States, but a
large percentage of it is, and there is no like-
lihood that the proportions will decrease.
This is why treasure ships are steadily steam-
ing our way, and why loans, credits, or what-
ever form the present negotiations take, are
necessary.

THE ADVANCE IN IRON AND STEEL

Last autumn the iron and steel trade of
the country was so poor and the outlook so
lean that the United States Steel Corporation
could not earn much more than the full in-
terest on its bonds, to say nothing of divi-
dends on some $870,000,000 of stock. So it
first reduced and then passed the common
stock dividend. For the three months end-
ing September 30, this year, it has earned
four times as much as it did in the Decem-
ber quarter ; and its present revenues indicate
lecord monthly returns before the end of
1915. In August, pig-iron production in the
United States was at the rate of 35,000,000
tons per annum, compared with 18,000,000
tons in January. Eight months ago the iron
and steel mills of the country were running at
about 40 per cent, of capacity, and now at
nearly 95 per cent. With this increased pro-
duction has come a rise in prices. For in-
stance, last September pig iron ranged from
$14.00 to $14.90 a ton, and now it is $16 to
$17, — an advance of about 14 per cent. Bil-
lets that were $21.00 a ton are now $24.00
to $24.50. Wire rods were $26.50, and to-
day $29.00. Steel bars and steel plates are
up 12 to 15 per cent., and steel scrap and
iron rails, which were almost unsalable at
$12 to $14 per ton, are quickly marketed at
$14.00 to $18.50 a ton. The payrolls in the
Pittsburgh, Pa. ; Youngstown, Ohio, and
Chicago districts are the largest in the his-
tory of the steel industry.

The recovery in iron and steel has meant
an enormous amount to all collateral lines.
Ore is moving down the lakes in quantities
never before approached. The coal fields of
Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Maryland, and
Kentucky are producing in excess of the
carrying capacity of the railroads entering
those districts. This affects favorably every
distributor of merchandise, every power
plant, traction line, and bank in the neighbor-
hood. It takes the corner grocery store a

long time to feel the effect of full employ-
ment following a period of complete or par-
tial industrial paralysis, and even longer is
the railroad in noticing the benefits of a ris-
ing purchasing power among wage-earners.
This change was visible in the East in June,
and three months later had begun to spread
to nearly every part of the Eastern States.

A YEAR OF GREAT CROPS

The West will gain momentum from its
own bumper crops. It was not because of
any poverty of resources that it bought con-
servatively last year, when the biggest yield
of wheat on record brought the highest aver-
age prices since the Civil War. The East
cautioned the West then to save its profits
and reserve the period of spending until the
financial outlook in New York was clearer.
To-day the farmer is finishing the harvest of
a crop of wheat measuring nearly a billion
bushels, of oats almost a billion and a half
bushels, and of hay many thousands of tons
in excess of other years, and has the prospect
of three billion bushels of corn. His prices,
to be sure, are down. Wheat is nearly 25
per cent, lower because the European coun-
tries are buying as they consume and not to
accumulate, and because, too, the crops of
other countries are better than they were.
The world's yield is estimated by Beerbohm
at 4,148,000,000 bushels; and in this gain of
466,000,000 bushels over 1914 Russia fig-
ures for an increase of 112.000,000 bushels
and England's colonies for 204,000,000
bushels. So it is evident that the demand
for American foodstuffs this fiscal year will
be much under that of the year just closed.

WAR ORDERS AS A FACTOR IN PROSPERITY

In this. review of trade conditions as they
appear to us to-day the effects of war orders
are the striking feature. Present prosperity
is based largely on the necessities of the
Allies for food, clothing, the paraphernalia
of war, and the means of winning battles.
In the twelve months to June 30 last, the
shipments of what may be properly classed as
materials of war represented a money value
of $283,347,569. The cost of the same ex-
ports in the year previous was $56,393,245.
So we sold to Europe, — and chiefly to Great
Britain, France. Italy, and Russia, — because
of the war, $227,000,000 more than in 1914.
This was exclusive of breadstuffs, which were
$573,823,676, as against $165,000,000 in
1914.

The value and volume of the war ship-
ments are indicated in the following table:

AMERICAN BUSINESS TRANSFORMED BY THE WAR

475

Value Quantity

1915 1914 1915 1914

Horses $64,046,534 $ 3,388,819 289,340 22,776

Mules 12,726,143 690,974 65,788 4,883

Commercial autos 39,140,682 1,181,611 13,996 794

Shoes 17,679,931 10,117,965 6,972,366 pairs 4,452,840

Harness & saddles 17,460,519 786,455

Wearing apparel 53,762,110 12,363,143

Explosives 41,476,188 6,272,197 15,399,479 lbs. '15,453,916

Firearms 9,474,947 3,442,297

Horseshoes 2,001,258 98,835 29,157,243 lbs. 2,723,806

Metal machinery 28,162,968 14,011,359

Barbed wire 7,416,289 4,039,590 330,605,238 lbs. 178,696,730

Totals $283,347,569 $56,393,245

1 Dynamite and gunpowder; shrapnel not included.

advances in wages or
foreign competition, and
here another whose divi-
dends had been reduced
and then passed, and
whose bonded interest
was not being earned.
To-day 'they are making
enough from current
profits to retire bonds
from cash resources and
declare enormous divi-
dends. We know of one
tool manufacturer i n
==============================================. New England, whose

previous maximum
In the month of July the exports of muni- monthly output was $200,000, now mak-
tions were valued at $50,000,000, and they ing deliveries worth $1,000,000 in a like
were fully as large in August. In September period. It is claimed that in Connecti-
there was a decline in the movement. It is cut the war orders have reached a value
conservative to place the deliveries of muni- of $500,000,000. The brass manufactories
tions, transports, clothing, etc., since the war in the Naugatuck Valley, which at full ca-
began, at $400,000,000 to $450,000,000. pacity consume 725,000,000 pounds of cop-
This is about what the United States pays per per annum, are working at full tilt. The
Europe annually on tourist credits, alien re- city of Bridgeport has increased its popula-
mittances, and freights. tion by 25,000, mostly all active workers at

The actual shipments are only one-quarter high wages. Its savings bank deposits have
to one-third the value of the contracts nego- risen 45 per cent., while the freight move-
tiated here. One can sit down with paper ment into and out of the city increased 100
and pencil and in a few minutes foot up a bill per cent, between January and June. Build-
of $1,250,000,000 to $1,500,000,000 that ings to cover armies of 10,000 to 20,000
the Allies will have to pay here in the next skilled operators are being erected by makers
nine or twelve months, on materials already of rifles, machine-guns, and ammunition. Is
spoken for. Two concerns alone, the Bethle- it any wonder that the securities of these con-
hem Steel Company and the Canadian Car cerns should have increased in value some
and Foundry Company, have contracts for fourfold and some tenfold, that Bethlehem
more than $500,000,000. A dozen corpora- Steel common which could not be sold a year
tions have taken orders for rifles, shrapnel, ago at $30 a share should now be quoted at
high-explosive shells, tools, cars, locomotives, $350, or the stock of the Winchester Arms at
rails, powder, and chemicals that will aver- $3000 a share? At one time the Bethlehem
age $25,000,000 to $40,000,000. Steel Company was turning out daily more

The situation at the end of September is shrapnel than all of the munition plants in
that most of the large munition-makers have Great Britain. Even at its present rate of
reached their plant capacity, and the new output it would take it two months and a
business is being distributed among hundreds half to supply the shells used by the French
of small manufacturing units. A tour of in their steady bombardment of the German
the New England and Middle Western position in the Argonne Valley in the first
States will reveal the fact that many little fifteen days of September,
factories that have been closed for months If the Russian Government were to-day
and perhaps years, — their own special in- in possession of the 14,000,000 shells con-
dustry having been depressed or replaced tracted for in Canada, and the several rail-
in the economic changes of the century, — are lion rifles now being made in Pittsburgh, its
reopening as supplies agents of the armies armies would not have been compelled to re-
"somewhere in France." treat out of Poland at such a pace or have

One of the most striking features of the been reduced to warfare with iron clubs. De-
whole war trade is the way it has revitalized liveries on these shells and rifles will not be-
languishing corporations. Here is one that gin until next April.

a year ago faced bankruptcy after a hard The admission was made in London- re-
struggle against a rise in raw materials or cently that after the war "the United States

476

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

will have all the cream and England the
skimmed milk." This was another way of
saying that though already the wealthiest
nation in the world the resources of this
country would be relatively much greater,
compared with those of every other country,
than they were prior to July 1, 1914. There
is one strong element in the United States
that sincerely believes American wealth will
be the envy and irritation of Europe, and
that to hold what we have won in a material
way we will have to fight for it. The obvi-
ous thing is that the wealth is here, that we
are on the point of lending probably $1,000,-
000,000 to Great Britain and France, and
that for the first time in financial history the
debt will be paid off at maturity in dollars
instead of in the customary gold of the Brit-
ish realm.

What of business after the war, or even
when it becomes evident that definite peace
proposals are in sight? Will the prosperity
now so marked in industries catering to war
supplies collapse, or will there be a continued
demand for these materials to replace ex-
hausted stocks abroad and to create a sur-
plus for home defense? What are to be the
economic reactions of the war, as on labor,
immigration, and the trend of political
thought? Will our present profits be ab-
sorbed in the greater costs to come, — when
Europe faces her war debts, perhaps in effect
repudiates them, and certainly enters an era
of enforced economy to repair the wastage of
the battlefield?

In the early days of the war, before it was
possible to obtain a perspective on any phase
of it, the feeling in this country was that the
conflict would be of brief duration, but that
the expense of it would be so great as to com-
pel enormous exports from Great Britain and
Germany particularly to pay the price of it,
and that the goods shipped would come into
competition with American products at very
low prices.

To-day the outlook is different. The hu-
man loss has been so great, especially in Ger-
many and in France, that it will take months,
if not years, to bring about an industrial
reorganization that would be able to cope
with our manufacturers. This takes into ac-
count the factor of tremendous efficiency on
the part of the workman who will be avail-
able at the end of the war, and the inven-
tions which have been one of the few com-
pensations of the war. The destruction of
property has been on a scale so enormous
that -the replacement requirements will lift
exports of iron and steel and of railroad

equipment above the present level, and sus-
tain them there for several years to come.

Much as it is to be regretted, the profitable
experience of munition-makers in the past
year will keep alive the jingo element in the
United States, and Washington will un-
doubtedly be conscious in the future of the
presence of strong "lobbies" made up of rep-
resentatives of these interests. The stock of
one concern, which has advanced from about
$20 to nearly $600 a share, has been affected
almost entirely by the prospect of American
war contracts. Not a few of the plants erect-
ed for the manufacture of heavy armament,
rifles, and ammunition are built to stand years
after the present war is over. Mechanics are
being trained for a life work and not for an
emergency situation.

LABOR PROBLEMS

As to the labor outlook: Some phases of
this have been plainly outlined during the
summer, and it only remains to be seen
whether they are to be emphasized outside
the circles of munition manufacturers. The
eight-hour day has become popular, and has
been conceded under pressure of large profits
on quick deliveries of arms and ammunition.
The agitation to extend it to every industry
is silently but forcefully going on, and any
business man w7ho does not reckon with it
will injure his chances of success in the next
few years. It is a significant fact that among
the shrewdest merchants and manufacturers
of the day there is more hesitancy because of
inability to read the outlook from the stand-
point of economic readjustments than from
anxiety as to how the fortunes of war may
go. If, under the compulsion of a famine in
raw materials, scientists are to draw from
the air the elements that were formerly the
basis of prosperous businesses, if under the
lack of operatives inventors are to create ma-
chines that will depose men from their trades,
if there is to be a revolution in domestic sci-
ence, if after fighting until exhausted the
peoples of Europe buy nothing except
what is absolutely required for sustenance
and just enough clothing to cover and keep
them warm, — then certain established indus-
tries must obviously sicken and decay. As
yet no one can foresee the extent of this ex-
haustion, though we do know that the war
is now costing the Allies nearly $50,000,000
a dav and the Teutonic alliance probablv
$15,000,000 to $20,000,000, and that Eng-
land, France, and Germany are $16,000,-
000,000 deeper in debt than they were twelve
months ago.

NEWFOUNDLAND'S RECRUITS,
ON SEA AND LAND

BY P. T. McGRATH

Honorary Secretary of the Newfoundland Finance Committee

NEWFOUNDLAND, while the old- classes of ships from superdreadnoughts to
est, is at the same time the smallest of submarines, and have proved their quality
Britain's colonies, having only 250,000 people everywhere. Some fought in Sturdee's
spread over an area of 42,000 miles, or that squadron against von Spee at the Falkland
of New York State. Depending, as these Islands; others figured with Beatty in the
people do, on one industry alone, fishing, for North Sea fight when the Bluecher was
their support, they could do but little to help sunk; still others were in the Queen Eliza-
their motherland, yet their record for the beth and her consorts in the Dardanelles,
past twelve months is not inferior to Can- and some sustained wounds in the early fight-
ada's, though by reason of their small nura- ing there. Most, however, are now being
bers the work of the Newfoundlanders has utilized to crew mine-sweepers and subma-
attracted but little attention from the great rine-chasers, for which their experience in
world. small crafts, keen vision, and skill in boat

Nearly twenty years ago the British Ad- work render them specially useful ; and re-
miralty recognized the value of the New- cently the Admiralty his intimated that it
foundland fisherman as an adjunct to the will take all the naval reservists the colony
Imperial navy, and established there a branch can supply. The year has not passed for
of the naval reserve. It was limited to this force without its share of losses. In the
six hundred men, owing to difficulties of total loss last winter of the armed auxiliary
organization, and this force was soon re- cruisers Yiknor, Clan Macnaughton, and
cruited. A drill ship, the Calypso, was estab- Bayano more than sixty Newfoundland re-
lished at St. John's and the force per- servists perished, this representing more fa-
manently embodied, and carried on from year talities, proportionately, than Canada has yet
to year. Curiously, the only active service sustained in all the land fighting her men
seen by the Newfoundland reservists before have done since hostilities began,
the present war was in alliance with Ger-

many, when British and German warships A DEMOCRATIC land force

bombarded the Venezuelan coast some years Besides this naval contribution, however,
ago in a dispute with President Castro. Newfoundland also undertook to raise five
When the present struggle began the New- hundred soldiers, although having no mili-
foundland reservists were scattered widely tary organization, since the island is so law-
on the annual summer fishing campaign, abiding that one hundred constables are the
Some were operating from Massachusetts, sole force needed to maintain order, the rec-
and others on Farthest Labrador, but all ord being but one murder in ten years for
hurried back and within a fortnight the the past half-century. Still, the spirit of the
whole active strength was available. Then young people was such that within a fort-
the colonial government undertook to double night 500 men were enrolled, the city of
the strength and speedily had 1200 men St. John's alone supplying 430 of these, al-
available, all of whom are now on active though the population is but 30,000, and it
service, while further enlistment still was already represented in the naval reserve
continues. by nearly 300 others. The offers for the

land force continued so great that gradually,

NEWFOUNDLAND FISHERMEN IN THE NAVY mQnth by monthi the force grew ^ at

Gratifying reports were made by the Ad- this writing, practically 2000 men have been

miralty regarding these men, — their disci- secured, all of whom but the last 250 have

pline, efficiency, and enthusiasm being note- been sent across the ocean,

worthy. They have been employed in all The force was, perhaps, the most demo-

477

478 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

cratic of the many representing the British reservists, in the ice-floe disasters of
Empire in the present crisis. Young men of March, 1914.
every class enlisted as privates. No influ- ,

ence" could procure a commission as an officer, W0RK 0F THE citizens committee
and the only such named were those who al- Another noteworthy fact regarding the
ready held rank in some cadet brigades con- Newfoundland enlistment is that it has been
nected with the colleges at St. John's. The accomplished without any cost whatever.
Imperial authorities were asked to appoint When war broke out the colonial premier,
a British officer of experience to command the Sir Edward Morris, in pledging Newfound-
contingent on its arrival in England, whither land's participation, undertook that no sus-
the first 500 men were sent with the big picion of political manipulation should be
Canadian convoy one year ago, in the New- associated therewith, and, accordingly, the
foundland steamer Floriselle with a New- whole movement was placed under control of
foundland captain and crew, other compa- a Patriotic Association, with the Governor
nies of 250 being despatched at intervals later as chairman and representative citizens as
as they were sufficiently drilled. This Eng- members, its committees enlisting, training,
lish commandant was empowered to select equipping, and despatching all these forces,
from the ranks the men to receive commis- A sum of $1,000,000 was raised for mili-
sions, and such appointments were ratified tary purposes and entrusted to a finance com-
by the Governor of the colony, Sir Walter mittee, composed of the leading business
Davidson, who became colonel of the regi- men of St. John's, with absolute powers
ment. The battalion enjoyed the signal honor, as to its disposal ; which committee has been
during part of its training in the Old Country, disbursing it on strictly commercial prin-
of being chosen to garrison Edinburgh Castle, ciples.

the first non-Scotch regiment ever within its The same committee is expending a Pa-
walls. It has recently been despatched to triotic Fund of $100,000, raised by public
Egypt to be acclimatized for the Darda- subscription, to assist the wives and families
nelles campaign, and out of the reserve com- of the soldiers and sailors sent from the
panies and those now training at St. John's colony, the principle adopted being to main-
it is hoped shortly to embody a second tain these on, proportionately, the same scale
battalion. of living as when the breadwinners were at

home. Finally, this committee has also un-
NATIVE-BORN volunteers dertaken, at the government's request, the

Not the least valuable circumstance con- duties of a War Pension Board, so that this
nected with these two forces, as showing the prolific source of political jugglery elsewhere
spirit of the people, is that they are entirely may be kept free from such influence in
native-born. Newfoundland has virtually Newfoundland. Another committee of ex-
no immigration whatever, and depends on perienced citizens has equipped the men, and
the natural increase for its growth of popula- seen good value given in even* instance ; all
tion. Over 99 per cent, are native-born and supplies being purchased by contract, and,
these proportions are fully maintained in its wherever possible, made locally so that the
naval and military contingents. Out of employment might be given to the people of
1203 naval reservists enlisted up to the mid- the colony. Similar committees have super-
die of August only four were born outside vised training and transport, and all the
the colony, and out of 1750 soldiers enlisted work of these committees has been given free,
in the same period only forty-seven were and the only outlay incurred has been that
non-native. This is in marked contrast to for clerk who acts as paymaster for the regi-
Canada, where a large proportion of the ment and a stenographer as an assistant,
enlistment is of men migrating there in late The entire payment under this head for the
years from the British Isles; and the inevita- past year did not exceed $1500. Finally,
ble losses of the war will fall with special the railroad and steamboat companies have
severity upon Newfoundland, especially be- carried all volunteers to headquarters, and
cause four months before it began she lost physicians in every village have examined
250 of her seal fishers, many of them naval them, both without cost.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE

MONTH

AMERICAN MAGAZINES

IF there is in this country any marked
abatement of interest in the great war
the editors of the magazines do not seem to
have found it out. In the October numbers
of five standard American periodicals topics
directly or indirectly related to the war have
a prominent place, in two instances, at least,
absorbing nearly half the contents of the
magazine.

In the Yale Review (quarterly), which
within the past four years has made for itself
a place in the front rank of our serious peri-
odical literature, there are five articles sug-
gested by the conflict in Europe. Professor
L. T. Jacks, of Oxford, writes on "Hatred —
And a Possible Sequel" ; Mr. Henry D. Sedg-
wick on "Italy and the War"; Morris Hill-
quit on "The War and International Social-
ism" ; Mr. Alexander D. Noyes, of the New
York Evening Postj on "The Economic
Aftermath" ; and George N. Tricoche, for-
merly an artillery officer in the French army,
on "Compulsory Service in the United
States." The last-named article is to be
especially commended to those misguided
Americans who have confounded compulsory
service with militarism.

The Atlantic Monthly follows its series of
letters from the mistress of "The Little
House on the Marne," from which we are
making excerpts on page 486 of this number,
with some letters written home by a mission-
ary in the German Kamerun. Dr. Kuno
Francke's article on "The True Germany"
is a reply to those criticisms which have left
the impression that the Germany of to-day
is a perversion of her former self. Professor
Francke admits, however, that there is a
grain of truth in the assertion that Germany
has over-reached herself, and that, so far as
this is the case, she bears her part of the
guilt of having conjured up the present world
calamity. In saying this, Professor Francke
refers not to the German policy of arma-
ment, but to "a spirit of superciliousness'*
which has developed, especially during the
past twenty-five years, in the ruling classes
of Germany. This spirit, according to Pro-

fessor Francke, led to the isolation that
finally brought on the war.

The October number also contains Mr.
Alfred G. Gardiner's character sketches of
the British Admiralty, besides an essay by
Simeon Strunsky entitled "A Year of War's
Emotion." The September number had four
important war articles in addition to the
Marne letters.

The star feature of Scribner's is an article
by Captain X, of the French staff, about
General Joffre, the victor of the Marne, the
man and the soldier. This is a soldier's
story well supplied with military maps show-
ing how the battle of the Marne was fought
and won. Mrs. Edith Wharton continues
her account of her experiences in the trenches
and in bombarded towns. The October in-
stalment is entitled "In Lorraine and the
Vosges." Mr. E. Alexander Powell, who
wrote vividly in the September number of
what he had seen on the French front, re-
lates this month his experiences among the
British fighters.

In the Century Mr. T. Lothrop Stoddard
tells the inside story of "How Italy Went to
War." Another article of interest in this
October number is Mr. Lincoln G. Valen-
tine's account of recent Nicaraguan history
containing a plea for America's champion-
ship of liberty and union in the Central
American Republics.

Harper's for October is one of the very
few American magazines that advertise no
special war contributions. Its opening fea-
ture is an account by Donald B. Macmillan,
the Arctic explorer, of his expedition in
search of the new land that Peary and
others have long believed to exist and which
was christened Crocker Land. Professor Al-
bert Bushnell Hart takes pleasure in expos-
ing certain famous liars who have helped to
make the written history of America. Mr.
W. D. Howells contributes his impressions
of picturesque Charleston, and Herbert
Adams Gibbons, with the cooperation of the
artist Lester B. Hornby, gives a graphic ac-
count of his wanderings in Brittany.

479

-t.su

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

OUR RAILROADS AND NATIONAL

DEFENSE

IN the September number of the North
American Review, which is occupied
with problems of military and naval defense,
-Mr. Charles O. Haines, formerly chief engi-
neer of the Florida East Coast Line, con-
tributes an illuminating discussion of the
part that may be played by American rail-
roads in any scheme of effective national
defense.

It should hardly have required the sternly
enforced lessons of the great war in Europe
to bring clearly to our minds the truth that
the far-reaching use and cooperation of our
railroads must be included in any plans for
national defense worthy of the name. It is a
strange fact, however, that if any plans for
the utilization of American railroads in time
of war have been worked out by the au-
thorities, no details have thus far been per-
mitted to reach the public. In what other
modern country would such a state of affairs
be permitted?

As Mr. Haines remarks, it is assumed that
the Quartermaster-General will arrange for
the transportation of troops and munitions,
and it is expected that numbers of railroad
employees will be enrolled in the armed
forces and employed in ways for which their
civil training has peculiarly fitted them, yet
the magnitude of the transportation problem
seems to have escaped even our ablest mili-
tary minds. The problems of transportation
in war time and in times of peace are
wholly different, and it was Germany's fore-
sight in recognizing the underlying differ-
ences between these two sets of problems that
contributed so greatly to her early successes
in the war, while it was England's loss that
she failed to recognize these fundamental dif-
ferences until after the beginning of hostili-
ties, thus being placed at a serious dis-
advantage.

As to the United States, Mr. Haines thinks
that we have made no advance since our war
with Spain.

The attitude then, both of the railroads and
of our military leaders, was that the transporta-
tion of armies and their needs involved a purely
commercial transaction; and the Quartermaster-
General was required to arrange for the move-
ment of so many men and so much freight to Port
Tampa, Chickamauga, or Montauk, as the case
might be. He, or his representatives, called on
the traffic officials of different railroads for pro-
posals as to rates, routing, and facilities for
handling the business. The most satisfactory

proposals were accepted, and troops or munitions
of war were sent forward by that route. Traffic
officials sought this new business with the same
ardor and persistence as they sought an excursion
to a fair, or a Grand Army encampment. Ship-
ments of munitions of war were desirable to the
extent that the traffic was profitable. One par-
ticularly energetic official of the railroad that the
writer was at the time managing succeeded in
getting a shipment of ammunition for Tampa
forwarded by us, though the route was some
hundreds of miles longer than the direct one.

Our Government declared war on Spain April
25, 1898. But it was not until May 8 that the
Quartermaster-General directed his subordinates
to make proper arrangements with the railroad
officials, so that troops might be moved with
"comfort and celerity." The results of this hap-
hazard policy, concurred in by both Government
and railroad officials, were deplorable. They
failed of being disastrous only by reason of the
feeble resistance of the enemy. Yet, while our
press directed public attention to delays in for-
warding troops, and, more frequently, to the
manner in which needed war supplies were held
up, the happenings at the front were more inter-
esting, and these adverse criticisms made no last-
ing impression.

It is true that our railroads to-day are
well organized and highly efficient, but they
are organized for times of peace and are effi-
cient as agents of commerce. Put the same
organization, specialized for. peaceful com-
merce only, under the stress of a great war
and we may safely predict that it would break
down again just as it did in 1898. The time
to perfect plans for military and railroad
cooperation, Mr. Haines urges, is while we
are at peace. Our railroad organizations
should now be developed and strengthened.

In considering the relationship of the rail-
roads to our military policy, Mr. Haines pre-
fers to regard the roads not as separate sys-
tems, but as a whole. In this way only can
any comprehensive plan for national defense
be formulated. Troops and supplies should,
of course, be forwarded by the most ex-
peditious route, whether it be all included in
one railroad system, or be made up of several.

The selection of the military trunk lines
would depend, first, upon regional or geo-
graphical considerations, and, secondly, upon
questions of direction, grades, solidity of con-
struction, and security from attack under
given conditions. Certain roads would be
ohosen as feeders, or auxiliary lines to the
military trunk lines, and certain other roads
would be designated chiefly for commercial
usage.

In order to show the complexity and im-

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

481

IMPORTANT RAILROAD LINES BETWEEN THE GREAT LAKES AND THE NORTH ATLANTIC SEABOARD, SHOWING
POSSIBLE TRANSPORTATION ROUTES FOR MILITARY FORCES AND SUPPLIES IN TIME OF WAR

(The New York Central lines might be used for the eastbound movement of troops, while the empty equip-
ment might be returned to Chicago over the Erie; munitions might be forwarded east over the Pennsylvania and
food supplies for the civic population over the Lackawanna)

portance of the main elements of military
transportation problems, Mr. Haines supposes
that an enemy has invaded New England and
that an army was being rushed forward from
the Great Lakes to the Atlantic seaboard to
the aid of the defense.

The approved plan for military purposes might
select the New York Central lines with all of
their tracks for the forward movement of troops,
while the returning empty equipment might be
routed over the Erie. Ammunition and war sup-
plies would possibly be forwarded over the Penn-
sylvania, the West Shore, and the Delaware and
Hudson. In the meantime, however, the great
cities in New York and New Jersey would have
to be fed, and the Lackawanna and Lehigh Valley
would be designated to transport such supplies.
But if the expeditious movement of empty equip-
ment necessitated the use of part of the Lacka-
wanna trackage, thus breaking up the continuous
operation of that system, this would have to be
arranged for by utilizing part of some connecting
lines, so that the inflow of supplies for the civil
population would be insured. One such example
serves to show the need for an unhurried study
of these problems, by both transportation expert
and military strategist.

To facilitate such a study Mr. Haines sug-
gests as a first requisite the preparation of a
railroad map of the United States drawn by
competent cartographers, but from a military
standpoint. On this should be designated the
military trunk roads, their feeders or auxil-
iaries, and also those lines which should be set
apart for commercial purposes and for
civilian benefit. In the selection of such lines

Oct.— 7

little or no consideration should be paid to
actual ownership, but parts of different rail-
ways should be so combined as to form one
strategic road. These maps would show,
naturally, the physical character of the rail-
roads, their grades, number of tracks, char-
acter of construction, character of bridges
and their location, and the kind and char-
acter of all connecting tracks, or tracks to
landing places on water lines.

A full and accurate description of all roll-
ing stock, motive power, and other equip-
ment should also be prepared and the capacity
of every passenger and freight train car
should be stated in terms of men and horses,
and it should be known what equipment is
capable of speedy conversion into armored
trains, siege-gun carriages and the like, and
where it is located.

To utilize effectively the personnel of our
railroads, — a million and a half of men of
the best training and highest discipline, with
a well-developed sense of responsibility, — Mr.
Haines suggests that a complete roster should
be prepared, including all classes and many
individuals, describing their duties and spe-
cial aptitudes in peace and war. It should
prescribe the proportion of different classes
that might well be released for army service,
and while providing men for military trans-
portation should also provide them for com-
mercial transportation, since many railroad
employees would be of far greater service to
the nation on the tracks than in the trenches.

482 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

NAVAL WAR AND PRIVATE PROP-
ERTY: GERMANY'S ATTITUDE

THE German jurist Kurt Perles discusses Both contentions, the writer declares, have

the various phases of the maritime prize- been refuted in the great European war.

law in a recent issue of the Deutsche Rund- Only the measure in which the prize-law will

schau (Berlin), telling of the different steps influence the result of the conflict cannot as

that have led to its present status, and reach- yet be determined. But it is already a settled

ing the conclusion that it would be detri- fact that a war of our time is not waged be-

mental to Germany's interests to have it tween the organized forces alone. On the

annulled. contrary, the dragging of peaceful civilians

Naval warfare, — the writer explains, — into captivity regardless of age and sex, the
differs from warfare on land not only in the plundering of private property, and the ex-
scene of its activities but in its aims. The pressed purpose of the English group to
efforts of the former, too, are, of course, di- achieve a conquest over the Central Powers
rected primarily against the military enginery by means of starving their people, are the
of the enemy, but, besides that, its object is most characteristic features of the present
the direct economic overthrow of the foe. conflict.

While in a land-war private property is re- But from the lessons taught by this war is

garded as inviolable, and may be taken, in it not desirable to agitate the question of abol-

exceptional cases, only by paying indemnity, ishing the prize-law ?

in naval warfare the injury and, if possible, The writer details the attitude of various
the annihilation of the traffic of the enemy countries and important representative bodies
constitutes to the present day the chief object on this point. The Interparliamentary
of naval operations. This applies to the pri- Union has repeatedly declared itself against
vate property of neutrals as well as -to that it. The same view has been advocated by the
of the enemy, subject to the regulations of the Institut de droit international at several ses-
prize-law. By the terms of that law certain sions, the first in 1875, the last in 1912. The
commodities utilized for warfare, as well as, recent private peace and arbitration con-
under certain conditions, the ships conveying gresses have followed their example. The
them, may be seized without indemnity or most important representative body of Ger-
regard to their ownership. It permits, fur- man marine interests, Die Deutsche Nau-
thermore, the seizure of ships attempting to ttsche Verein, resolved in 1909, with but one
run the blockade of the enemy's coast. dissenting voice, "that the seizure and de-

The prize-law, finally, allows -the seizure, struction of enemy private property (always

without indemnity, of all enemy vessels on excepting contraband) is declared inad-

the high seas and of all goods belonging to missible."

the enemy found on such or any other vessels. In France public opinion, greatly influ-

The exemption of goods conveyed on neu- enced by Admiral Aube, has favored the
tral boats from the prize-law (always, of maintenance, nay the extension, of the prize-
course, excepting contraband) is one of the law as the "surest means of national de-
results, — and the. only one of essential impor- fense" ; and this' view has been the prevailing
tance, — that have been achieved in the cam- one in England, though it has met with
paign waged against the prize-law in the last sharp opposition from various authoritative
hundred and fifty years; it was established by quarters.

the second regulation of the Paris Declara- Nor has the attitude of the various govern-

tion of 1856. ments been of a uniform character. Since

The opponents of the prize-law base their 1785 there have been only isolated instances,
attacks mainly upon two points. They assert, — none between naval powers of conse-
in the first place, that it is never a decisive quence, — of international agreements to abol-
factor in the outcome of a war, since the ish the maritime prize-law. Though con-
enemy can procure the necessary commodities fined within narrow limits, such agreements
by means of neutral vessels, — rendering the might create the impression that the tendency
prize-law superfluous; and, secondly, that is towards annulling that law. Facts of
operations directed against private persons or more recent occurrence, however, show that
private property violate "the spirit of modern this is not so. In all the naval wars since
war" which sanctions only the struggle of 1871 the prize-law has been extensively util-
state against state. ized; for instance, in the Spanish-American,

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

483

the Russo-Japanese, the Tripolitan, and the
Balkan wars. It was at the second Hague
Peace Conference, in 1907, that the proposi-
tion of the United States to secure the free
passage of the private property (save contra-
band and excepting blockade-runners) of all
the signatory powers, came up for discussion.
England, France, Russia, and Japan were
the chief opponents of the proposal. Ger-
many assented, with the condition that regu-
lations concerning contraband and blockade-
running be passed in advance. The defeat
of the advocates of annulment of the prize-
law was so crushing at that conference that
the question was not even brought up at the
London Naval Conference of the next year.

During the present war the various govern-
ments conformed to the prize-law within its
accustomed limits. Then followed the well-
known intensification of that law, proclaimed
by the English, in virtue of which the prop-
erty of German subjects, and likewise com-
modities issuing from or destined for Ger-
many, were subjected to seizure or deten-
tion,— an extension which, if not a direct
abrogation of the Paris Declaration, comes
very near being so.

More than once during the present conflict
has the wish been expressed that the end of
the war should likewise be the end of the
maritime prize-law. It is questionable wheth-
er Germany's interests demand, or even per-
mit, an international agreement of that na-
ture, particularly with England.

As regards the question of military interest
the writer thinks it can be easily answered.
The British merchant marine is, on the one
hand, greater than the German, and on the
other, its utilization is vitally necessary to the
United Kingdom. Owing to its superior size
it offers a broader field of attack to the Ger-
man navy than does the German merchant
marine to the navy of England. As the sup-
pression of its merchant vessels would destroy
the vital arteries of the British island king-
dom, it dare not withdraw them from attack.

Germany, on the other hand, can stand the
stoppage of vessels to her ports for a consid-
erable period without decisive detriment to
her military arrangements. Moreover, it is
not likely that in a future war with England,
France, and Russia will be on England's side.
Since, finally, the German navy is smaller
than the British but is not compelled to fight
the latter, it is to Germany's interest to main-
tain the prize-law as an essential means of
warfare.

German economic interests, particularly
the shipping and commercial interests, might

A GERMAN VIEW OF ENGLAND S POSITION
John Bull: "What, I am not to indulge in piracy?
Then I shall lose all joy of my world power."

From Jitgend (Munich)

seem to point in the opposite direction, —
that is, toward the annulment of the prize-
law. There is no doubt that in a German-
English war German shipping is hard hit,
and thus a great source of economic strength
is cut off. But is there any guarantee that it
would be different should the prize-law be
abrogated ? Judging by the experiences of
the present war, we must answer in the nega-
tive. How easy it is to declare, and how
hard to disprove, that an enemy ship carries
persons or goods in the interest of the enemy
navy? Now, England regards such ships as
"auxiliaries," that is, as part of the war-fleet,
and accordingly does not give them the bene-
fit even of the maritime prize-law but treats
them as ordinary war booty.

As matters stand, the writer continues, the
gains to German shipping by the annulment
of the prize-law would be scarcely worth
mention. For it is indifferent to a ship-owner
whether his vessel is seized by virtue of a
maritime prize-law or some other. That the
crews of German merchant-vessels would in
either case be consigned to captivity may be
incidentally mentioned.

Greater even, it may be, than losses in ship-
ping is the loss incurred by Germany in her
overseas trade. But would German sea-
traffic gain anything in reality, — not only on

484 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

paper, — if the legal rule that "enemy goods time prize-law practically superfluous. One
upon enemy ships are subject to seizure" were who sees things as they are, the writer ob-
rescinded ? In the great war England and serves, must arrive at the conclusion that
her vassals have proclaimed a law of contra- Germany's import and export trade would
band, — encountering only theoretical objec- not be increased to any appreciable extent
tions on the part of the neutral nations, — by the abrogation of the maritime prize-
which in its boundless reach makes the mari- law.

NEUTRAL OPINION, AS WEIGHED IN
FRANCE AND ITALY

IN Rassegna Nazionale (Rome) appears a our sympathy for France could not be clouded

notice on the attitude of the neutral \l the, memory of these disasters It was not

,,..,. ■ 11 Waterloo nor Sedan that gave birth to the unde-

powers toward the Allies, more especially to- niable distrust> but the speCtacle offered to the

ward France. The writer, E. S. Kingswan, WOrld by French officialdom during recent years,
one of the staff of the Rassegna, takes for his _,, . , . . , _,

text an article by M. Rene Milan, on the ,\ hejv !dfPre ad corruption of the France
"Evolution of the Neutrals," looked upon of the Third Republic before the war is clear-
from a strictly French viewpoint. This is ^ recognized and emphasized by the Italian
characterized and criticized as follows: wnte/' Boastfulness coupled with unpre-

paredness in military affairs; rampant anti-
It is well to observe that, in the evolution of clericalism and a disquieting "red" note in
neutral opinion, enthusiasm has had much less internal politics; a general relaxation of the
influence than our author supposes. The senti- moral standard ; and last but not least the
ments of the neutrals have been evolved, not in terrible Caillaux scandal, "which made every
accord with chivalric ideas alone, but also ac- T, , . . , , , r , T . . ,, ,, .

cording to the vital interests at stake in the Italian blush for the Latin sister> all these
tremendous conflict. We intentionally use the things tended to weaken the sympathies of
term enthusiasm, because the writer does not cite those ' nations which had long valued and
facts, and contents himself with claiming an ab- esteemed French civilization, the best prod-
solute conformity of sentiment among the various . L t-> 1 j iv j ^.v.
neutral countries. If, however, we confine our- ucts of French art. and literature and the
selves to the facts, we must note, for example, important contributions France had made to
that the Balkan countries are holding themselves the world's progress. For the opinion of
more and more aloof from intervention ; indeed, outsiders must always be determined by ex-
late reports even state that an agreement has i T . t •*. i ^u 1
been reached with the Central Powers for sup- tfrnal aspects. In the case of Italy, the real
plying them with provisions. determining causes were, however, to be
As to the United States of America, directly sought elsewhere. Of this the Italian critic
menaced by Germany, we note that the American says:
people, which always seemed the most sensitive

on a point of honor, and ever ready to cry out For one thing, we are not ready to admit any
for war because of the slightest offense to any evolution in Italian sentiment; from the very be-
of the citizens, has to-day become the most pa- ginning we had decided, and this appears in our
tient of peoples, and appears to be absolutely Green Book. It is certain that the instances of
averse to becoming involved in hostilities. German ruthlessness were important factors that

However, the German ruthlessness in the war slowly affected the masses; but we were held
should be loo!:ed upon, not as an end in itself, back by the necessity for adequate preparations
but rather as means to an end; this should not that were initiated at the outset of the war.
be forgotten. For a belligerent nation, self- Moreover, if the neutrals had a moment of
preservation is the first law, but the impartial distrust before the Battle of the Marne, who
outsider or observer is able to perceive that shall blame them? France risked her very ex-
alongside of the word "law" is traced in small istence upon a single maneuver. Paris was
letters and in parentheses the word "interest." stripped of troops, and all that intervened be-
That among neutrals the current sets strongly tween her and the victorious Von Kluck were a
toward sympathy with France is insisted upon few scattered forces. Von Kluck, distrustful,
by M. Milan. The existence of this sentiment we swung around toward the Marne and was de-
are not disposed to deny; it is another thing, feated. Providence had saved France; but had
however, to say that it is altogether general, or not the neutrals good cause for anxiety and hesi-
that it has long existed. According to the French tation? If the new France maintains herself,
writer, the distrust felt regarding France at the Italy's sympathy will be lasting, but if unfortu-
outset of hostilities had its root in Waterloo and nately she should relapse into what she was
Sedan, two battles and two defeats. This seems before the war, then we would be filled with
to be an error. We all know of another France, profound regret, but we could no longer follow
— a France not of defeats, but of victories, — and her.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

485

THE COMMON SOLDIER OF FRANCE

THE masses of French infantry, the ter-
ritorials and reservists, are known to
the professional soldiers as the poilus, "the
bristly," "the unshaven," "the hairy ones."
An American correspondent, Arno Dosch,
describes in the Forum a company of these
infantry, "all bearded, all weary, all covered
with mud." This was the impression that
these rough-looking soldiers gave of the grim
determination with which they go about the
work at hand:

There was not a comment, not a movement of
the head, in the whole company; but each man
expressed the toughness of the job with his eyes.
Nor did those eyes express
anything of the joy of battle.
You could see only that it
was a tough job and they
knew it; but that it had to be
done and they were doing it.
I cannot say how they con-
veyed the idea that they were
also going to succeed in doing
it, but they made that plain,
too.

All these impressions they
gave without saying a word.
They did not even speak
among themselves. They sim-
ply stopped and looked at us,
but their eyes showed that they
knew exactly what they were
doing, and the price in lives
they would have to pay, and,
somehow, that seemed to make
them invincible. Physically
they were indifferent, short,
stocky men, from whom the
spring of youth had entirely
gone. Their uniforms, badly
fitting in the first place, were
pulled out of shape by hard
usage. Their trousers, red and
grey cloth, and brown cordu-
roy, were plastered with mud.
So were their elbows and caps
mud in their beards.

of the past spring, Notre-Dame-de-Loretter
Carency, Vermelles, and Mount Saint-Eloi,
where the Germans had first weakened
under the persistent French attack. "Here
was the first trial of strength, hand to hand,
body against body, bayonet clashing against
bayonet. Here it was that France first had
the feeling that soldier for soldier, man for
man, she could push the Germans right out
of France. And who had done the attack-
ing? The poilus/'

A line of trenches was reached, separated
only by seventy-five feet of green field from
the parapet of the first German trench.

<© American Press As:
A GROUP OF "THE

.ciation, New York

HAIRY ONES" THAT FORM THE BONE AND SINEW OF
THE FRENCH ARMY

(These are some of the French soldiers who reoccupied Amiens)

There was even

The cavalry officer who was conducting
Mr. Dosch pointed to the ditches and great
holes left by exploded mines on the sides of
Notre-Dame-de-Lorette. "They're taking
it," said this cavalry officer. "They will
take it all, too, bumping the Germans out
of France, yard by yard." Yet in this regu-
lar officer's tone there was a bit of contempt;
for the professional soldier cannot forget
the distinction between the trained and the
untrained fighter; but even he betrays his
affection for the "bearded, nondescript,
scrubby-looking soldier, — the man who has
saved France."

This writer was visiting the battlefields

"Near enough?" laughed the poilu, as I stepped
hastily down. I told him it was as near as I
wanted to get. "But we shall be nearer soon,"
he remarked. "For seven months we have been
creeping up on them, and they cannot hold us
much longer. They were blind when they at-
tacked us. Because they were ready and we were
not, they thought they could wipe us out. They
did not know whom they were fighting, or they
would have realized no Frenchman could rest
while a German soldier remained on French
soil. We have been winning it all back inch by
inch and we will go on winning it back if we
have to creep underground and blow up their
trenches every twenty yards from here to the
Ardennes."

He spoke with a fierce intensity and a volubility
that made up for all the silent poilus I had seen
that day. The fact that the German soldiers
were only seventy-five feet away in their trenches
seemed to be neither here nor there. I could
imagine them, though I could not even see the

486

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

point of a helmet, big, blond, well-fleshed young yet he was only a middle-aged man in a badly

Bavarians, admirable-looking soldiers; but they fitting coat and sloppy trousers, and he needed a

did not seem a menace at that moment. It was shave. But, as he spoke, his eyes shone and his

they who were menaced. The spirit of the man jaws squared under the stubble. He was not

beside me made me feel that the trench in which much to look at, perhaps, but he was a patriot

I stood was a comparatively safe place. And after an American's own heart.

HOW AN AMERICAN WOMAN SAW
THE BATTLE OF THE MARNE

AN American woman, Miss Mildred
Aldrich, had the unique experience of
living throughout the great battle of the
Marne, in September, 1914, within sound of
the cannonading and within sight of the
movements of troops. Her story is related
in letters addressed to a friend in this coun-
try and published in the July, August, and
September numbers of the Atlantic Monthly.
From the concluding letter, in the September
number, the following excerpts are made:

The battle had advanced right over the crest
of the hill. The sun was shining brilliantly on
silent Mareuil and Chauconin, but Montyon and
Penchard were enveloped in smoke. From the
eastern and western extremities of the plain we
could see the artillery fire, but owing to the smoke
hanging over the crest of the hill on the horizon,
it was impossible to get an idea of the positions
of the armies. In the west it seemed to be some-
where near Claye, and in the east it was in the
direction of Barcy. I tried to remember what the
English soldiers had said, — that the Germans
were, if possible, to be pushed east, in which case
the artillery at the west must be either the French
or English. The hard thing to bear was, that
it was all conjecture.

So often, when I first took this place on the
hill, I had looked off at the plain and thought,
"What a battlefield!" forgetting how often the
Seine et Marne had been that, from the days
when the kings lived at Chelles down to the days
when it saw the worst of the invasion of 1870.
But when I thought that, I had visions very dif-
ferent from what I was seeing. I had imagined
long lines of marching soldiers, detachments of
flying cavalry, like the war pictures at Versailles
and Fontainebleau. Now I was actually seeing
a battle, and it was nothing like that. There was
only noise, belching smoke, and long drifts of
white clouds concealing the hill.

By the middle of the afternoon Montyon came
slowly out of the smoke. That seemed to mean
that the heaviest firing was over the hill and not
on it, — or did it mean that the battle was re-
ceding? If it did, then the Allies were retreating.
There was no way to discover the truth. And
all this time the cannon thundered in the south-
east, in the direction of Coulommiers, on the route
into Paris by Ivry.

A dozen times during the afternoon I went into
the study and tried to read. Little groups of old
men, women, and children were in the road,
mounted on the barricade which the English had
left. I could hear the murmur of their voices.

In vain I tried to stay indoors. The thing was
stronger than I, and in spite of myself, I would
go out on the lawn and, field-glass in hand, watch
the smoke.

Between me and the terrible thing stretched a
beautiful country, as calm in the sunshine as if
horrors were not. In the field below me the
wheat was being cut. I remembered vividly
afterward that a white horse was drawing the
reaper, and women and children were stacking
and gleaning. Now and then the horse would
stop, and a woman, with her red handkerchief
on her head, would stand, shading her eyes a
moment, and look off. Then the white horse
would turn and go plodding on. The grain had
to be got in if the Germans were coming, and
these fields were to be trampled as they were
in 1870.

I did not wake on the morning of Monday,
September 7 — yesterday — until I was waked by
the cannon at five. I jumped out of bed and
rushed to the window. This time there could be
no doubt of it: the battle was receding. The
cannonading was as violent, as incessant, as it
had been the day before, but it was surely farther
off to the northeast of Meaux. It was another
beautiful day. I never saw such weather.

Amelie was on the lawn when I came down.
"They are surely retreating," she called as soon
as I appeared.

"They surely are," I replied. "It looks as if
they were somewhere near Lizy-sur-1'Ourcq" ; and
that was a guess of which I was proud a little
later. I carry a map round these days as if I
were an army officer.

As Amelie had not been for the milk the night
before, she started off quite gaily for it. She has
to go to the other side of Voisins. It takes her
about half an hour to go and return; so, — just
for the sake of doing something, — I thought I
would run down and see how the little French
family at the foot of the hill had got through the
night

Amelie had taken the road across the fields.
It is rough walking, but she doesn't mind. I had
stopped to tie a fresh ribbon about my cap, — a
tri-color, — and was about five minutes behind her.
I was about halfway down the hill when I saw
Amelie coming back, running, stumbling, wav-
ing her milk-can and shouting, "Madame, — un
Anglais, un Anglais." And sure enough, coming
on behind her, his face wreathed in smiles, was
an English bicycle scout, wheeling his machine.
As soon as he saw me he waved his cap, and
Amelie breathlessly explained that she had said,
"Dame Americaine," and he had dismounted and
followed her at once.

We went together to meet him. As soon as he
was near enough, he called out, "Good morning.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

487

American Press Association, New York

GERMANS CROSSING THE MARNE ON A PONTOON BRIDGE

Everything is all right. Germans been as near
you as they will ever get. Close shave."

When it was all over Miss Aldrich found
herself wondering how it had happened and
by what strange stroke of fortune she had
come to live on that hillside only to see a
battle and have it come almost to her cot-
tage door, and then turn back and leave her
and her belongings untouched, while so few
miles away the destruction has been com-
plete.

The sensation was uncanny. Out there in the
northeast still boomed the cannon. The smoke of
the battle still rose straight in the still air. I
had seen the war. I had watched its destructive
bombs. For three days its cannon had pounded
on every nerve in my body ; but none of the hor-
ror it had sowed from the eastern frontier of
Belgium to within four miles of me had reached
me except in the form of a threat. Yet out there
on the plain, almost within my sight, lay the men
who had paid with their lives, — each dear to
someone, — to hold back the battle from Paris, —
and incidentally from me.

THE GRAND DUKE NICHOLAS OF

RUSSIA

THE sensation of the past month on the
eastern battle front was the recall of
Grand Duke Nicholas from the leadership
of the Russian armies and the assumption by
the Czar of full command. Notwithstand-
ing the many reverses which the Russian
armies had endured for months past, it was
generally believed among friends and foes
alike that the one strong man of the Russian
military organization was the Grand Duke
himself. His deposition, as it was called
(which was really a shift to the Turkish
front), was everywhere received with in-
tense surprise, mingled with chagrin.

Prior to the outbreak of the war little
was known about Nikolai Nikolaivitch out-
side of Russia, and even within the Empire

itself, excepting in professional military
circles, he was only a name. Yet within
the year just past no personality on either
side of the conflict has stood out more con-
spicuously than that of the Grand Duke.
Such a character became a shining mark for
the pen of the veteran American correspond-
ent, Samuel G. Blythe, whose impressions of
the Grand Duke appear in a recent issue
of the Saturday Evening Post (Philadel-
phia).

One incident that Mr. Blythe narrates
at the beginning of his character sketch is
so illuminating that we quote it in full :

Two officers of the Russian army sat with two
women at a table in a cafe in Warsaw. They
were eating, and drinking, and laughing, and

488

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Set ftcdjreidK ©nbd

i Kladdcr adatsch (Berlin)

ONE OF THE MANY GERMAN CARICATURES OF
THE GRAND DUKE

making eyes at one another, all pleasantly and
harmlessly enough, for their food was the food
of the country, and their making eyes was the
custom of the country, and their merriment was
the merriment of youth. But what they were
drinking was wine.

An officer came into the cafe, — an officer tall
and thin, more than six feet by several inches,
and very erect and military in appearance. He
wore a long gray overcoat and wide gold shoul-
der straps, and at his neck there glittered a cross.
His eyes were coldly blue. His pointed beard
was streaked with white. He carried a riding
crop in his hand and was booted and spurred.

The cafe was full of officers, and as he entered
every one of them rose' quickly to his feet and
stood rigidly at salute. The two young officers
who were sitting with the women jumped up,
too, and came to salute. The women sat, rather
frightened, in their chairs.

The tall, bearded officer with the glittering
cross looked about the room keenly and quickly.
He returned the salutes. Then he walked to the
table where the two young officers were sitting
with the women. He reached down and took one of
the glasses, holding it to his nose an instant and
then threw it to the floor, where it broke to frag-
ments at the feet of one of the young men.

"Vina!" he said sternly.

The two officers, grown gray with fear, trem-
bled as they stood before him. The tall man
looked at them with infinite disgust. He reached
out, tore off their shoulder straps and threw them
on the floor. Then he turned and said a few
words in harsh Russian. Some soldiers came
forward and surrounded the young men. The
tall man made a gesture that meant "Take them
away," and the two officers were marched from
the room. They were degraded. They were
sent to the ranks to serve as private soldiers.

Of course the reader has already guessed
that the tall man with the pointed beard
streaked with white, the cold blue eye, and
the glittering cross, was the commander-in-
chief of the Russian army. The Grand Duke
had urged on the Czar that drinking in the
army should be stopped, and it was believed
to be owing largely to his demand that
drinking had been prohibited by imperial
ukase. The young men in the cafe had dis-
obeyed both the ukase of the Czar and the
order of their commander-in-chief. As soon
as the Grand Duke found them drinking in
public he deprived them of their rank and
sent them to the trenches. This was only one
of many similar instances in the inner history
of the Russian campaign, and, according to
Mr. Blythe, there have been cases where the
punishment was far greater.

This tall, thin man who is the hope of Russia
is also the practical dictator of Russia. He heads
the army. He dominates the Czar and the gov-
ernment Intensely Russian in his patriotism, he
is quite non-Russian in many of his tendencies.
The leisurely zahftra, — to-morrow, — has no place
in his vocabulary. He is quick, decisive, deter-
mined, imperative, stern, absolute. He is severe.
He is implacable. He does not postpone or palter
as does the average Russian. He thinks and acts
instantly. A self-sufficient, self-contained, fierce,
entirely military man. He is cold and aloof, but
passionately patriotic. He demands the last drop
of blood, the last ounce of effort. He drives his
soldiers to death without a thought save that of
victory.

He uses men not as human beings, but as im-
plements of warfare. He exacts implicit obedi-
ence and punishes ruthlessly those who even seem
to disobey. He is cultured, the highest type of a
Russian aristocrat, — than whom there is no more
agreeable man, — and affable and hospitable; but
in war and in discipline he is terrible.

There is no nonsense about him, none of the
dreamy frivolity that is the general characteristic
of the Russian people. He is given neither to
imagination nor to sentiment. He is a hard,
practical, austere, exacting man, who hesitates
at nothing to get results, and who will send a
hundred thousand soldiers to slaughter, if he
thinks there is an advantage to be gained, with
as little compunction as he will light a cigarette.

- Yet, despite his severity, his iron discipline,
and his ruthless sacrifice of men, Mr. Blythe
declares that Nikolai is worshiped by the
army and by the country. "He is the great

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 489

man of Russia. The Russians pin all their supplies. He has been forced to wait for endless
hopes on him." His independence of the h?urs for maintenance and munitions for his sol-
K i i tv/t x>i u u diers while government officials dickered and de-
bureaucracy, noted by Mr. Blythe, may have layed and quibbled and grafted in Petrograd. He

had much to do with his removal from chief has had insufficient care for his wounded. He

command As Mr. Blythe put it: "He has even sent out soldiers armed only with oak

operates as he wills; the ministry and the cudgels. He has lost by disease and by cold.

,-T , . . i_i- i j tie has had inefficient generals. He has been

Czar have their say; he listens gravely and compelled t0 retire. He has been whelmed by

does as he pleases; he scorns the bureaucrats; disaster, but never overwhelmed. He has known

he pushes the governmental advisers aside." about thousands on thousands of tons of essen-

Mr. Blythe gives a graphic description of gals for his campaigns piled up in Archangel, in

. ,.„ i . D. u-l^u/^ jt-^i Petrograd, at 1 ornea, — supplies that would help

the difficulties under which the Grand Duke him win victories,-but he has fought on grimly,

has labored throughout the war: and he has held his men steadily to their bloody

work. He is above the intrigue of Petrograd,

He has been hampered in many ways. He has above the sinister and conflicting influences of

lacked ammunition, because of the eternal pro- that partly German, partly Russian court. A

crastination of the bureaucrats in Petrograd. He whale of a man is Nikolai Nikolaivitch, — the big

has lacked rifles for his soldiers. He has lacked man of Russia.

THE AUSTRALASIAN MILITARY

SYSTEM

AMONG English-speaking countries Aus- something much better than a raw recruit. He

tralia and New Zealand alone have will have been disciplined he will know the use

c • , i_. . , . r of his arms, and, above all, he will have learned

thus far tried to combine the duty of na- the meaning of order> obedience, and duty. In

tional defense with the privilege of citizen- the active ranks of the citizen soldiery the youi.g

ship through the establishment of a system of Australasian passes seven years (from eighteen

compulsory military service under democratic to twenty-five).

rni. 11 L i. i 1,1 _ At no time is either cadet or soldier withdrawn

auspices. This has been brought about large- from his ordinary employment. Not more than

ly through tne efforts of radical labor admin- sixteen days of training or their equivalent in

istrations. Both countries entered on the ex- half days or shorter spells are enforced in any

periment only six years ago. In the World's cne /ear- Junior cadets receive ninety hours'

ir? i. it j \ £ c 4. u t\/t a «-k,._ physical training and elementary drills under the

Work (London) for September Mr. Arthur £ubHc.school aufhorities. Senior cadets are under

Willert describes the workings of the system, the military authorities. They do four whole-day

which provides, he says, for the compulsory drills, twelve half-day drills, and twenty-four

military training of all males not physically night drills every year.

c u l. •*. u „„4.u- :~ ™~,„,~„ ,.r.'«.U 4-V,^ The citizen army does sixteen whole-day drills

unfit, but it has nothing in common with the . , ,. ' , . , , . •;

' . -. f i t? a year> including at least eight days in camp, —

conscription system of the great European the infantry and cavalry part of it, that is to say.

military powers. Men in the naval service, the artillery engineers,

and other special corps do twenty-five whole days

Each individual's training is spread over a of work, of which seventeen must be spent on

period of thirteen years. There is no wrenching shipboard or in camp. It is expected, too, that

of youths away from college or from the opening the cavalry will soon be put under the latter

of their careers and herding them in barracks for regulations as well,
a year or two. The training is what is called
"home training." Lord Kitchener, having been asked to give

Australia is divided into 200 "areas," under an n;s advice, paid the United States the com-
"area officer" responsible for registration and pliment of preferring West point to the Eng.
organization of the various classes into which the f, *" . . to °
men of his area are divided. The first period of lish officers training establishments of Sand-
training starts at the age of twelve and continues hurst and Woolwich as a model for the Aus-

two years. The "junior cadets," as they are . <• •■%*. it ^ .r . „• • „ „r

called, practise physical culture/drills, gymnas- tralian military college for the training of

tics, walking, running, swimming, and other ex- officers. Hence Duntroon, as the Australian

ercises calculated to produce good military ma- military academy is called, is a fairly ac-

terial. They are also taught such things as "first . t .i • .-. ,.• . tx7„o4. t> •„ ,.

• j„ ■ i . . -a &. ♦• „ curate copy of the institution at West roint.

aid and miniature rifle snooting. e •

The second stage begins at fourteen and lasts Its course is four years and its education is
four years. During it the cadet is thoroughly comprehensive. Entry to it ( from the age of

dri,!ed,inHa11 ^ lrS^TentfiaI^l!^niliv^PrynS sixteen to eighteen) is bv competitive ex-
so that when, at the age or eighteen, he passes . to ' • r

into the ranks of the citizen soldiery he may be animation.

490

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

American Press Association, New York

A. DETACHMENT OF AUSTRALIAN TROOPS

It is estimated that in Australia there will
eventually be from 90,000 to 100,000 senior
cadets in training out of a total male popu-
lation of about 180,000 between the ages of
fourteen and eighteen, and about 120,000 citi-
zen soldiers out of an available male popula-
tion of about 320,000. In considering this
ratio of soldiers to population it should be re-
membered that parts of Australia are so

sparsely inhabited that training on the
"home" system is impossible.

Sydney University was the first university
in the British Empire to put military science
on a par with the other branches of the ordi-
nary curriculum. A naval college to corre-
spond with the military college at Duntroon
has recently been established near the new
federal capital.

GERMANY AND IRELAND

IT was an undoubted disappointment in
German diplomatic circles that the con-
flict of views and desires between Ulster and
the southern counties of Ireland, which bore
so ominous a portent for a while, should have
failed to embarrass the British Government
as had been expected in those momentous
days of August, 1914, when Britons were
called to arms. Men on both sides put
aside their private griefs to rally to the stand-
ard of the Union Jack.

Nevertheless there remained a few disaf-
fected spirits to whom the name of England
continued to be anathema. Some of them

took refuge in Germany, and of these Sir
Roger Casement is probably the most distin-
guished. Others made pilgrimage to our own
shores, and there has been much talk, public
and private, of their activities in behalf of
the Teutonic cause.

It is peculiarly interesting, therefore, to
learn that Sir Roger, the irreconcilable, has
contributed a preface to the recent German
edition of a monograph published in this city
a few months ago under the title: "British
versus German Imperialism: A Contrast."

Sir Roger expressly states that this po-
litical pamphlet was sent to him from New

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

491

York by an unknown hand. But, while he
disclaims knowledge of the name or personal-
ity of the writer, he feels sure he is a fellow
Irishman. He writes in the Deutsche Rund-
schau:

In prefacing this study of the two kinds of
Imperialism with a few sweeping remarks of
my own, I must acknowledge that I can lay no
claim to being a neutral. Indeed I cannot under-
stand how any warm-blooded person can remain
neutral in this war, — least of all an Irish-
man. . . .

Few persons in Ireland, and yet fewer in Ger-
many, have ever thought of the possibility of a
political union between the outlying Atlantic is-
land and the great Central Europe empire. And
yet there was a close union in the past, occasioned
not by political, but by religious and spiritual
ties. Irish priests, Irish teachers, Irish monks,
came overseas, and, passing through Gaul or up
the Rhine, brought to the bright fields of South
Germany the evangel of self-denial, founding
there some of the earliest consecrated spots of
Christendom. It is quite as certain that Germans
undertook to visit Ireland in those early days.
More than one of the Irish churches still extant,
dating from the ninth and tenth centuries, show
unmistakable signs of being modeled after Ger-
man prototypes. . . .

How this early union might have developed
it is now impossible to say. The onslaught upon
Ireland by the wild Norman warriors of Henry
II, each of them determined to carve out a little
kingdom of his own from the bleeding body of
the "Holy Island," had the effect of severing all
union between Ireland and the continent. . . .
Thus was the culture-carrying element between
western Christianity and the Middle Europe cul-
ture cut off by that policy of expansion that even
in the days of the Plantagenets already distin-
guished England as the central fortress of a
Pirate Kingdom. After the plan of reducing the
size of France by means of the skill of their
island bowmen had failed, the kings of England
chose Ireland as the one conquered spot where it
was possible to lay the foundation and form the
first stages of an "Imperium." The weakening of
Ireland was a necessity for the builders of the
empire. This policy, at first only vaguely per-
ceptible, became clear to the crafty minds of
Henry VIII and his daughter Elizabeth.

In the seventy years of their combined rule
they laid the foundations of British greatness,
British world-power, for the edifice of that mighty
empire that now lays claim at once to the aston-
ishment and the admiration, the fear and the
horror, of mankind, — the foundations were laid
in the plundering and destruction of the Irish
people, and in the subjection of their beautiful,
fruitful island to the necessities of the British
expansion policy. Never was a more careful
plan more ruthlessly executed. The horrors of
the Thirty Years' War in Germany are but a
pale reflection of the atrocities suffered in Ireland
throughout the whole century in which the Eng-
land of the Tudors grew into imperialistic
Britain.

After this impassioned attack upon Britan-
nia's crimes Sir Roger remarks bitterly that
since he who would bind the bodies of a

SIR ROGER CASEMENT

people must destroy their soul, English pol-
icy left no stone unturned to destroy every
vestige of the relics of their former rich in-
heritance, and that when her brutal task
had been ended she was ready to turn else-
where for plunder and profit gained by the
same means. And he declares that, if Eng-
land could, England would do to Germany
what she has done to Ireland, and that the
same evils would follow a similar ruin.

Even as the Irish have been maligned, op-
pressed, insulted, and exposed to general con-
tempt, even so would the German people be
attacked, even so are they in fact being attacked
in every quarter of the globe where the English
lies can penetrate and spread their asphyxiating
gases. A common foe, a common enmity, should
create a common interest and a fixed policy.
Hitherto Germany has entirely misunderstood the
Irish situation, and has missed, — doubtless from
her honorable good-will for England, — many op-
portunities to better her position in this direction.

Sir Roger's next point is a complaint that
one of the chief mistakes of latter-day di-
plomacy has been Germany's failure to en-
deavor to get the Irish viewpoint, a mistake,
however, which he considers that other op-
ponents of England have been equally guilty
of. And he adds significantly:

And yet the easiest path for the hindering and
confounding of British policy and checking the
British offensive on the continent certainly led
through this neglected island. If at the time of
the Boer War, i. e., when the opposition to Eng-
land assumed a definite form, Germany had sent

492

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

a consul to Ireland and begun a systematic study
of conditions there, she would not have been led
into her recent mistake of believing that the
menace to England's security in Ireland came
from the Ulster volunteers. The British Govern-
ment cherished no such illusion. It allowed Sir
Edward Carson to arm his people openly. They
forbade the import of arms into Ireland only
when the Irish Nationalists, with whom I was
working, began to imitate the much-praised
loyalty of the people of Ulster. Downing Street
well knew where "Irish" loyalty lay. It is not
Belfast which is denied weapons to-day and
which is surrounded by mines and hostile garri-
sons, but the closed and empty harbors of the
south and west of Ireland.

A definite German policy with regard to Ire-
land should have been a part of the German war-
plan in the event of a German-British war. . . .
Even as things are now Germany has friends in
Ireland, and more perhaps than is suspected.
To be sure they are unarmed friends, and hence
powerless to support either their own cause or
that of the nation now threatened bv the same

arch-enemy. But if there had been an Irish
policy, if German methods had been less con-
scientious, less uprightly honorable towards Eng-
land, then the Irish volunteers might have com-
prised a well-aimed fighting body, a well-armed
Ireland might have had a more deterrent effect
upon England's greedy ambition than even the
"outraged neutrality" of Belgium could have out-
weighed. An armed Ireland might well have
meant a disarmed England.

Germany has hesitated to meddle in the "in-
ternal affairs" of her neighbor, and as a result
she finds to-day that the neighbor whose interests
she has so loyally regarded, . . . would fain
place her, — if she could manage it, — in a position
of lasting impotence and subjection.

In his closing paragraphs Sir Roger re-
marks that the beginning of an understanding
between Germany and Ireland can already
be seen, that "the foundations of a common
policy, grounded in a common hope, have al-
ready been laid in America."

SANITATION FOR ARMIES AND
BATTLEFIELDS

AMONG the gravest and most urgent
problems now confronting both mili-
tary and civil authorities in the belligerent
countries of Europe are the maintenance of
sanitary conditions in the army and the
restoration of wholesomeness to the battle-
fields that have been polluted and rendered
noxious by the dreadful retinue that waits
on carnage.

Such wholesale slaughter when it took
place in the Dark Ages was followed by ter-
rible epidemics that swept Europe with the
irresistible violence of a prairie fire, and rav-
aged the stricken countries more cruelly than
the sword.

It is encouraging to learn that organized
effort is being made on both sides of the con-
flict to avoid such hideous consequences. The
Germans take the shortest cut to checking the
menace of pestilence by burning the bodies
of men as well as animals. There is a strong
feeling among the French, however, against
such summary and unsentimental efficiency in
the disposal of the remains of their fallen
heroes. But so numerous have become the
graves of these brave fellows that the French
Minister of the Interior has been obliged to
sound a note of warning that if the practise
be continued there is danger that large areas
of arable land may be permanently with-
drawn from agricultural uses.

In a late number of Le Correspondant
(Paris) M. Francois Marre has an interest-

ing article telling what is being done to solve
these problems of sanitation for camps and
for battlefields. He speaks first of the ad-
mirable hygienic regulations governing the
disposal of the enormous mass of waste mat-
ter which is an inevitable accompaniment of
army life. In the first place the debris from
the preparation of food and particularly from
the abattoirs is most carefully looked after.

Wise and prudent rules prescribe the reception
in metal vessels of the blood and water used in
washing the carcasses, so that none is allowed to
run on the ground. These liquids are then mixed
with vegetable debris or with earth so as to form
a semi-solid magma, which is then carried to pits
to be interred. These must be not less than \l/2
meters in depth (nearly 5 feet), and the bottom
is covered with a thick layer of quick-lime. The
refuse is disposed in successive layers, separated
by layers of straw covered by quick-lime mixed
with an equal weight of sulphate of iron. When
the mass reaches within 0.75 meters of the top
(cc. 2Y2 feet) it is sprinkled with crude oil, and
covered with packed earth. Finally the top it
sown with clover or grain. It thus forms a com-
post, isolated from the open air, in whose interior
the larvae of flies will not develop.

At certain points the blood from the abattoirs
is sometimes submitted to a special treatment to
transform it into fertilizer, or even into food for
poultry or swine; but this is necessarily excep-
tional, in zones far from the front.

The same excellent method disposes of
kitchen debris where incineration is impos-
sible. Care is also taken to locate such pits
where they will not contaminate streams or

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

493

surface waters by septic products which may
escape from them, and if possible a sandy soil
is chosen, rather than one of limestone or
clay, since in the latter there might be seepage
through cracks or fissures down to deep reser-
voirs of water without previous filtration.
Even where an army is in retreat the effort
is made to have this work performed by the
rear guard, so that the inhabitants of the
region may not suffer from infection of earth
and water and from a plague of flies.

Similar care is taken as regards excreta
and M. Marre observes:

It must be noted to the honor of our military
chieftains that they do not consider these meas-
ures of elementary hygiene unworthy of their at-
tention. At all points along the front the removal
of human excreta is performed so methodically,
thanks to the excellence of the orders given and
the perfection of their execution, that at the end
of the month of May, after more than 300 days of
war, of which some 250 were in the trenches, the
cases of typhoid are rarer among our soldiers
than when in barracks in time of peace. . . .
The excreta of horses is also moistened with sul-
phate of iron, lime is added, and it is then buried
in deep pits. . . . The places where animals have
been picketed for several days are plentifully
sprinkled with antiseptic liquids and spaded up
to a depth of not less than half a meter (over half
a yard), after being abandoned. As for bedding
straw, of which each man receives not less than
5 kilos per fortnight, it is always burnt, and it is
without doubt due to this sage precaution that
typhus fever, — that frightful malady which deci-
mates troops stationed in masses, — is still un-
known in our army.

But admirable as all these precautions are,
more heroic measures must be taken when
after a battle the field is strewn with corpses
of men and animals. The latter portion of
M. Marre's article is devoted to the con-
sideration of this subject.

The vanquished leave to the victor the care of
giving to the one a decent sepulture, interring the
others, and making the battle-field sanitary. But
the triumphant army, too, must be on the march
in order not to lose the benefit of its victory. . . .
Besides, military heads are unanimous in the be-
lief that nothing is more demoralizing to troops
than to pass the night on the field of a just fought
battle. . . . Therefore it is the usual custom to
requisition these funeral offices from the inhabi-
tants of the country. These casual grave-diggers
are most apt to acquit themselves badly, without
thinking of the terrible consequences which their
too great haste may have upon the health of their
region.

Moreover, natural considerations of respect and '
piety intervene in the case of soldiers slain on the
field of honor, and singularly complicate the prob-
lem. . . . These sentiments multiply the indi-
vidual interments. In all that region where took
place the victory of the Marne, which saved
France from invasion and broke the effort of the
barbarians, the ground is almost uniformly cov-

ered for many square kilometers with the graves
of the valorous men who spent their lives to ran-
som their country. . . . Collective sepultures are
rare, but here and there trenches cover an anony-
mous crowd of the defenders. Then there are
common burial pits for German soldiers, and,
again, the small narrow French tombs where
sleep the strongest, and perhaps the best among
us.

Looked at in cold blood, solely from the point
of view of reason and hygiene, this characteristic
French piety towards the glorious dead is a weak-
ness, not to say a fault. The French military au-
thority, ... is perhaps wrong to listen to the
voice of sentiment rather than that of general
utility. The Germans, who, following the exam-
ple of the Japanese, do not hesitate to burn their
dead, have less respect than we, but infinitely
more practical sense.

The author here quotes a military author-
ity on military hygiene as to the evil effects
of hasty burial on fields where thousands of
men and horses have fallen, and remarks that
for this reason it is often necessary for the
government to take effective measures to
remedy such evils. Thus after the famous
battle of Sedan the interments had been so
badly performed by the natives of the place
that it was necessary for the French and
Belgian governments to send a joint commis-
sion of engineers, physicians, and chemists to
accomplish the gruesome and difficult task
of incinerating the corpses already buried,
and M. Marre quotes from Guilley's ac-
count the manner in which this was done:

Following the principle that certain resinous
and empyreumatic substances have the property
when burned in the presence of fatty matters of
producing an enormous intensity of heat, M. Cre-
teur chose coal-tar as a combustible. The earth
covering the tumuli was removed until the black
and fetid layer in immediate contact with the
bodies was reached. This layer was disinfected
with a solution of phenic acid, then the corpses
were uncovered and rapidly sprinkled with chlo-
ride of lime. The coal-tar was then poured into
the interstices between them and set fire to by
means of straw soaked in petroleum.

Such was the intensity of the caloric disengaged
that the fullest graves were reduced by three-
fourths in from 55 to 60 minutes. It was not pos-
sible to approach the flames except at a distance
of 4 or 5 meters. It required only 5 or 6 tons of
tar to incinerate 250 to 300 cadavers. The re-
siduum was composed of calcined bones covered
with a resinous layer. The subjacent earth was
completely dried and disinfected. A pit 12 meters
long filled with corpses was replaced by one 3
meters long at the end of the operations.

Near Metz this process was not employed ;
quick-lime and phenic solutions were made to
serve. In Paris the tumuli were leveled and
planted, sometimes after being opened and quick-
lime poured in. But everywhere it was necessary
to take action to purify the battlefields of 1870.
Evidently the same thing must be done for the
present battlefields.

494 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

EDIBLE LICHENS AS FOOD FOR MEN

AND ANIMALS

ONE effect of the blockade of German which are carbohydrates; three acids to the
ports has been to stimulate the German amount of 3 or 4 per cent., 2 per cent, of
scientists to search for nutritive value in every ash, etheric oil, gum and sugar, and iron,
possible native product, — thus one eminent Its high food value is, therefore, obvious both
man has demonstrated that even wood, pro- for human beings and for animals,
vided it be "green," may be ground into very But for the latter Dr. Jacobj particularly
fine sawdust and mixed with bran or grain recommends the extensive utilization, at any
for cattle fodder. And now comes an en- rate in times of war, of another lichen, the
thusiast to urge the use of various kinds of "reindeer moss," or Cladina rangiferina,
lichens as food for human beings as well as sometimes called cladonia. This is also rich
for animals. Dr. C. Jacobj has just pub- in carbohydrates and is much used for fod-
lished two books, in fact, advocating this ad- der in northern countries, as its name im-
dition to the menus of man and beast, — "The plies. It forms indeed the chief food, and
Lichens of Germany as Food and as Fodder" in winter practically the only food of that
and "Reindeer Moss and Its Utilization as useful animal, the reindeer. Its food value is
Fodder." These are reviewed in Naturwis- reputed to be three times as great as that
senchaften (Berlin) by another authority, of the potato, and in old books it is stated
Dr. Tobler, with the addition of some obser- that it was used to produce sugar and
vations of his own. alcohol.

Dr. Jacobj strongly advocates the use of
the lichen commonly known as "Iceland It grows in German heatherlands in great
Moss" as a substitute for flour in making mafse? andJ»s easy to gather The fresh lichen
i j T-u* u li i u u . • i sells for fodder at the rate of 10 pfennig per kilo-

bread. This humble plant, whose botanical gram> and a man can gather about one zentner

name is Cetraria Islandica, has long been thus (hundred-weight) in a day. In some localities
used in northern countries, and such use has the production is 20,000 kilograms per square
by no means been confined to times of scarcity kilometer. According to some recent experiments
e c j t *.!-■ •«. ii i n makes an excellent fodder when boiled in whey.

of food. In this country it was well-known It> ]ike Iceland moss> contains a bitter principle,

to our grandmothers as a means of preparing but this seems to be less in amount in the reindeer
jellies, but has largely been supplanted by moss, or is perhaps decomposed by the treatment,
the various brands of "gelatine" on the
market. The article suggests that besides these two

It contains valuable nutritious carbohy- there may be many other lichens which pos-
drates, but is quite bitter. This bitter prin- sess nutritive value. But each must be tested
ciple, however, may be extracted by a simple separately for such value, since the properties
process, without injury to the nutritive value, vary chemically and physiologically. A case

in point is that a reindeer herd in one of the

It is allowed to stand for three hours in a one German zoological gardens refused utterly
per cent, solution of potash and is then thoroughly tQ eaJ. a ;es of i;chen closely allied t0 tne

drained and washed, the extract (cetrann) is . , A1i

a stomachic medicine. The lichen itself when reindeer moss. All sorts are more appe-
freed from this bitter principle is dried, crumbled, tizingly eaten moist instead of dry. 1 he
and used with an equal part of flour, for making Cetraria glauca is a close relative of Iceland
bread. It can also be boiled, strained, and mixed m but ;s non-bitter. It grows all over

with fruit juices, etc., to make gruel or jelly. ^ u j j *.u~ 1 JL „t

Jacobj quotes a number of Scandinavian recipes for Germany on stones, hedges, and the bark of
its employment. In both forms it yields 80 percent, many trees. It may prove valuable, though
of an easily digestible starch-like substance hav- less easy to gather,
ing no unpleasant taste. jt should be remarked that while these

Iceland moss is not obtained from Iceland, but ,. , £ . ,. „„„„«.„<> :«. :<, nnt-

t c j- • i? c • c •* i i lichens form an immediate resource, it is not

from Scandinavia, France, Spain, Switzerland, «'-"*-"«' *"*»« «•»

and the Tyrol; also from the mountainous re- at all certain it would be a permanent one

gions of Central Germany (the Harz Mountains since most, though not all species, are slow

and the Fichtelgebirge), on heaths or plains. It 0f growtn) and there is as yet little knowl-

might be very advisable to urge its use as an ad- , . ,. r _^j,_j_ „{ ",.„:<-i'r.rr"

dition to fodder in regions where the land is poor, edge, we believe, of methods of raising

such crops. However, some future Uurbanlc

An exact chemical analysis of Iceland moss may solve that problem, as well as others

shows it to contain 70 per cent, of lichenin arising from the insistent demand for food

and 1 1 per cent, of dextro-lichenin, both of substitutes.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

495

VIEWS OF INDUSTRIAL EMPLOYEES

THE opinions of about 10,000 employees
in American industrial plants on typical
business problems were recently obtained by
the magazine System (Chicago) and were
tabulated for publication in the September
and October numbers of that periodical. The
topic that had the foremost place in this ques-
tionnaire was the Ford profit-sharing scheme,
of which only 60 per cent, of the replies to
System's questions expressed unqualified ap-
proval, although the Ford plan has been re-
garded as more favorable than any other to
the employees who work under it.

The questions were planned to obtain opin-
ions that would be of practical assistance to
business men regardless of the size or nature
of their enterprises. In the answers to the
question, "What is your opinion of Henry
Ford's profit-sharing plan ?" there was unani-
mous agreement in favor of the principle of
sharing profits between capital and labor in
one way or another. Twenty-seven per cent,
of the replies expressed doubt as to the
adaptability of the Ford plan to the average
business, and five per cent, disapproved of it.
Two per cent, felt that it was too hard on
the workers; two per cent, held that it re-
garded unskilled labor too highly in compari-
son with skilled labor, and one per cent,
spoke of it only as a means of obtaining ad-
vertising. Typical answers to this question
are the following:

"I favor it for his (Henry Ford's) business
and peculiar needs."

"I believe it would be of more benefit to share
profits with his employees at the end of the year,
thus having his steady employees enjoy their best
efforts, as paying extremely high wages to tran-
sients only makes them dissatisfied in future posi-
tions."

"Very good, if it does not result in the man
being lost in the company for dollars."

"The men say they work very hard for eight
hours at a good wage, and then have time for
recreation."

"Mr. Ford has done a great deed for his men,
but I do not think he should have more distinc-
tion between mechanics and laborers."

"An excellent advertising stunt first. Next, it
is really working for the employees of not alone
the plant of Henry Ford, but of the entire city,
a decided benefit, in some ways, such as fair
wages, better living conditions, and so on. On
the other hand, I believe it a detriment to the
higher class of skilled labor, as the man who is
thoroughly versed in some particular line requir-
ing long study to master is paid the same as the
man who can only throw dirt or pull a lever on
a machine. For instance, if a man can get the
best wages for pushing a truck, why should he
spend the time and go to the trouble of learning
the machinists' trade?"

The employees were also asked, "What
is the best thing all business men could do?"
Of those who answered this general question
42.5 per cent, suggested that the employers
share profits. Other suggestions were made,
but no one of them commanded support equal
to that given to profit-sharing.

The employees were also asked to give
definite suggestions referring to the concerns
for which they worked. Some of these sug-
gestions showed how closely many employees
are studying the conditions under which they
work. For example, a number of men stated
that higher limits for piece work would bet-
ter the results obtained, — "more work from
the fast men and the same from the slow
men."

The point was made that when a trained
employee is discharged an investment repre-
senting the value of the time required to
show him how to do his work is often sacri-
ficed. One employee said:

"I believe the best thing we here could do
would be to find some way to avoid hiring and
firing so often. Just about the time a man is
becoming of some real use, he must often be laid
off on account of shifts in how much is pro-
duced.

"We should devise means to retain all desira-
ble employees whose period of service extends
over a period of several months, because it costs
money to educate an employee, and we cannot
afford, under ordinary conditions, to let some
other concern reap the benefits of the education
we paid for.

"We need to make a big effort to keep our
trained, efficient workmen, and not keep training
new workmen, one after another, in every de-
partment. It doesn't pay in labor or material."

One employee asked for a school of me-
chanical instruction including a free library
for the benefit of the employees. Another
advised that smoking in company's offices be
stopped on the ground that the productivity
of every man would thereby be increased, and
another emphasized the need of a doctor's
office in the factory.

In one plant it was suggested that in-
creased expenditure on common labor would
give increased returns, since a two-dollar man
employed in helping three or four three-
dollar men would more than pay for himself
in increase of output.

The questionnaire developed the fact that
49 per cent, of the employees were studying,
although the studies were not always con-
nected with their daily work. One man
pointed out that for six weeks he had at-

496

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

From System

In vrhich, i* ony, of these people ire you the moat interested: Thoe. A. Edison,
Henry Tori, Louis D. Brandeie, David Ricordo, Adam Smith, W. C. Rcdfield,
Sarauel Gomperg, Gantt, Josephine Goldmork!

3 yuris^&^j (X ., £^ZO-*^<riA ,

fe you think machines rrith which you-nork in o regular, rhythmical t*y are the
>cst and th-it they reduce the nested motions t-

l^jul 'J dU ,

co $r\

i thia papor. pie

i looking uprinformatiosj berore ans»crinC the ques-
tions, co in order to keep all the answers on the some basis, please write
do™ your angers just as soon as possible -- and -athoat any special
prtpar-naon such as looking up facts in records or books - fold the sheet,
into the attached stamped enrelope and drop it into the mails.

T9i<rt naraiines. and newspapers do you read regularly

<7hat is

Jo ji

tlhat i, you think of stieftttfic mSareieTft !> J M IS SL*U. J sUt^J/ , VC^J

A ' r J> ^ i /) su * -Ji

Tho ras Fre'.erick '?. Taylor? What is the Taylor System of thop nanr-ement!

That as yourlojjinlcn af Henry M1-1* • P"r" •harlne plan!

Iff oJLlc

&Jj(rtkjc£ii

A SPECIMEN QUESTIONNAIRE

(A portion of one of the question blanks as filled out by a factory employee working in the State of
New York. These questions were answered by about 10,0

,000 men)

tended a night class in tool design three of them read daily newspapers, and only 3.8
nights of the week and has increased his per cent, were reported as not reading maga-
wages by two-thirds. zines. Nearly 20 per cent, read standard

It was found that almost 64 per cent, of works or classics, 3 per cent, read the Bible,
the employees were reading business, tech- and 22 per cent, have not read any books
nical, and trade publications. Practically all during the last two years.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

497

AMERICA'S TRADE WITH INDIA

IN the Annals of the American Academy
of Political and Social Science, Mr. Dan-
iel Folkmar contributes an article in which
he points out, in a cautious way, the effect of
the war on Europe's trade with India and
the immense possibilities of American trade
in that country, as he also mentions the fact
that the political agitators and revolutionists
of India are using the Swadeshi (Home In-
dustry Movement) against England, and to
some extent in favor of American trade:

British India stands third among the countries
of Asia as a buyer of American goods and is
the farthest of the Far East from our shores.
. . . Notwithstanding the advantage England
has over other countries in obtaining the trade
of India, British India is already one of the nine
or ten greatest purchasers of American goods
outside of Europe. In fact, there are only ten
countries in Europe which buy more from us
annually than does India. But this gives no
indication of the vastness of India as a market
and the possibilities in the increase of American
trade in that country, for the United Kingdom
holds at present 70 per cent, of its import trade,
and, in fact, more than 95 per cent, of the Indian
purchases in the largest line, that of cotton piece
goods. . . . India's purchases of British exports
are equal to the purchases of Canada, Australia,
South Africa, and New Zealand, combined. The
total import trade of India from Great Britain
amounts to $330,000,000 per year, of which more
than $180,000,000 is for cotton goods. India
takes two-fifths of the entire value of the exports
of Great Britain to all countries. . . .

The total India imports from Germany and
Austria in 1913 were valued at $55,000,000,
which was more than one-tenth as much as all
the imports into India from all other parts of the
world. In other words, of India's total import
trade in private merchandise in 1913-1914, nearly
7 per cent was with Germany and 2.3 per cent,
with Austria-Hungary. At least 75 per cent, of
Germany's imports into India were of goods
such as the United States should be able to sell.
Thirty per cent, of her sales were of metals,
including manufactures; 11 per cent, were of
cotton manufactures; and 8.5 per cent, were of
woolens; these three items making a total of
exactly 50 per cent, of the goods sold by Ger-
many to India and being in lines in which we
are best able to compete. . . .

British India is the largest buyer in the world
of our cheapest cotton goods, excepting only
China, — I am speaking of our $15,000,000 export
of unbleached cottons. British India, including
Aden, which politically belongs to British India,
takes one and a half times as much of our
unbleached cottons as all South American coun-
tries combined. India buys more than $3,000,000
worth of our iron and steel manufactures and
more than $3,000,000 worth of our petroleum.
Among all the countries of the world, India
stands tenth in rank as a purchaser of our lamp
oils, and sixth in rank as a purchaser of our
lubricating oils, the purchases of the latter
Oct.— 8

amounting to more than $1,000,000 per year. In
this line India is equalled as a buyer by only
one South American country, Argentina.

India is to-day the world's greatest buyer of
the goods upon which America's future develop-
ment largely depends, that is, certain manufac-
tured products. India is the greatest foreign
purchaser of European .manufactures. . . . India,
as an agricultural nation, must buy what America
most wants to sell as a growing manufacturing
nation. It is simply a case of bringing together
the buyer and the seller.

The imports of British India in the fiscal year
1913-1914 amounted to $752,000,000, and the ex-
ports to $831,000,000. Of the imports, 36 per
cent, were cotton goods, a line in which the
United States is rapidly increasing its produc-
tion, while its possibilities as the chief cotton
producer of the world are almost unlimited.
Second in order in the value of India's imports
are metals; manufactures of iron and steel form
about 9 per cent of th« total imports. Thus
about 45 per cent, of the total imports of British
India last year were composed of the classes of
articles for which the United States has special
facilities of production and ranks among the
world's greatest producers, and more than three-
fourths of the imports of India were of the
classes of merchandise which the United States
produces and exports. Yet in spite of this fact,
less than 9 per cent, of India's imports in 1913-
1914 were from the United States.

The war has disturbed the transportation
system of the world. A great many of the
British ships formerly used in direct trade
between India and America have been req-
uisitioned by the British government. Con-
sequently the freight rate has increased
tremendously. America must build up a
merchant marine to solve this shipping prob-
lem. England will never allow German
trade to "come back" to India. France,
Belgium, and even England would lose much
of their trade with India if the United States
gets a good start on it during the war. What
really has been the effect of war on our trade
with India?

"The latest American figures," says Mr.
Folkmar, "available at the Department of
Commerce disclose a rapid increase in trade
in January and February (1915) as com-
pared with all previous trade, in spite of the
decreased trade of the six months ending in
December. This increase in the last two
months' trade comes despite the fact that
shipping facilities between America and In-
dia have been worse during these months.
. . . The door of opportunity stands wide
open at the present moment for great trade
with India, and the opportunity will be
vastly greater when the shipping problem is
solved, as we must and will solve it."

498 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A" MUNICIPAL COLLEGE

THE experiment undertaken by the city while, on the other hand, such contact can
of Akron, Ohio, in taking over Buchtel only be secured by putting students directly
College and starting on its foundation a into the activities mentioned, and thus form-
municipal university has attracted attention ing the connecting link between city and
throughout the country. This is by no university.

means the only institution of the kind. The In the city of Akron a thorough housing
State of Ohio itself has two others, one at survey has been carried on by university
Cincinnati and one at Toledo, while the students under the joint direction of the
College of the City of New York has a Department of Sociology, the Charity Or-
well-earned reputation extending far be- ganization, and the Board of Health. As
yond the bounds of the metropolis. Yet in a result there has been a marked improve-
the country at large the idea of supporting ment in the sanitation of houses and even
a college with city money is a new one. of whole districts, under the supervision of
President P. R. Kolbe, of the Akron Uni- the building inspector. The city has had
versity, contributes to the Popular Science the service of a body of capable inspectors
Monthly for September a brief exposition at no cost to the city whatever, while the
of the plan and purpose of his own and students have received credit at the uni-
kindred institutions. versity for "laboratory work."

The keynote of the municipal university, All the chemical testing work of the city

according to President Kolbe, must ever be is now conducted in the university labora-

public service, and that of a kind which tory. Advanced students in chemistry, in-

"will awaken in our young people a con- stead of working at mere theoretical prob-

sciousness of their relation and responsibility lems, are given actual city testing work,

to the community, and which will actually The difference, says President Kolbe, became

train them for life and for civic duties." at once apparent. "A student who plodded

In reply to the question, Why can a through a book problem as drudgery became
municipal university offer more practical an active, interested worker in the solution
education than other colleges or universities? of a real food problem affecting the health
President Kolbe concedes that as a matter of his community. The value of chemistry
of fact any private college can do as much, as an actual factor in life became apparent."
but the municipal institution has simply by University students helped in a survey of
force of its position heard the call more paving conditions in the city. The physical
clearly, and for this reason leads the way. director at the university became city super-
It has two general lines of activities: the visor of the playgrounds, and several of his
training of students and cooperation with sub-directors are university students, who
city departments and activities. The one are thus taught to study and know city
line of activity presupposes the other because activities and interests and thereby become
students cannot be trained for practical life better citizens, while the city turns to the
without contact with actual conditions, university for technical advice.

HARVARD'S NEW LIBRARY

DURING the academic year that has of the class of 1907, had already attained
just opened the new librarj7 building eminence as a book collector, having
at Harvard, — the Harry Elkins Widener brought together at the age of twenty-seven
Memorial, — will be used by the student first editions of Shakespeare, Milton and
body for the first time. This truly mag- Spenser, Johnson, Goldsmith and Gray,
nificent building is the gift of Mrs. George Keats and Shelley, Dickens and Thack-
P. Widener, of Philadelphia, as a memorial eray, Meredith and Robert Louis Stevenson,
to her son, a graduate of Harvard, who The remarkable collection of standard Eng-
was one of the victims of the Titanic dis- lish authors that Mr. Widener had gathered
aster. within so short a time now becomes one of

In the Sewance Review Mr. Warwick the priceless possessions of Harvard. Indeed,
James Price calls attention to the fact that one of the purposes of this great building
young Mr. Widener, who was a member will be the suitable and permanent housing

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

499

of this collection, to which
a central section is devoted.
Mr. Widener had provided
in his will that his library
should go to Harvard, but
the university was confront-
ed with the humiliating
fact that it had no suitable
place for the deposit of such
a collection. The widowed
mother of the donor, by her
$2,000,000 gift, made pos-
sible the erection of this
beautiful and capacious
structure. Mr. Price also
points out that quite apart
from the Widener collection itself, which
is to be the hub and center of the library,
there is another matter of great interest to
book-lovers and library-users in this build-
ing, since here will be applied the "labora-
tory principle."

Harvard intends to do what Oxford's Bodleian
has been doing for centuries, and do it better. An
accredited visitor from any country on the globe
will find himself as much at home in one of the
private rooms of the Widener Memorial as in his
own library, and just outside the door he will
have immediate access to all the treasures that
the Harvard collections contain. In similar fash-
ion the undergraduates are to be provided with
such facilities for work among the shelves as
have been quite impossible in outgrown, inade-
quate Gore. If the visiting scholars and the Har-
vard professors are to have eighty private studies
scattered about the building, the students are to
have no fewer than 350 little separate "cubicles,"

WIDENER MEMORIAL LIBRARY

each furnished with desk and chair, where they
may read in seclusion, with needed volumes on
their tables and any other book required close at
hand in the stacks.

On the main floor, reached by the steps from
the Yard, the memorial feature has its most im-
posing illustration. The visitor passes through
the doors into a vestibule, which opens into a
great entrance hall, this in turn leading to the
Widener Memorial Hall. This is an apartment
measuring 40 by 32 feet, lighted on each side by
a court. Beyond is the room for the installation
of the Widener collection, a chamber 38 by 60
feet Here will be placed and exhibited the items
which make up a library so striking that none
doubts but that it would have come, with only a
grant of those years snatched from the man in so
horrible a fashion, to be possibly the premier pri-
vate book collection in the world. Mr. Widener's
ambition, voiced with a characteristic modesty,
would without a doubt have fully come to pass:
"I should like, some day, to own a library
of a sort to distinguish me in all the world of
books."

RUPERT BROOKE: "THE POET WHOM
THE WAR MADE AND KILLED"

ARTICLES have appeared in various
magazines in the- nature of tributes to
that youthful English poet who died from
wounds received during the fighting at the
Dardanelles. St. John G. Ervine writes in
the North American Review for September,
that it seems incredible "that so much beauty,
his physical appearance, and his power to
create spiritual loveliness should be destroyed
in the very hour of blooming, when he was
passing swiftly from youthful wit and clever-
ness to a man's maturity of feeling." It is
the opinion of lovers of poetry that the poems
of Rupert Brooke, which he wrote after the
outbreak of the war, will move the hearts
of men as long as they continue to love their
native soil. He has been given a niche of

immortality with Keats and Shelley, and
with that English soldier-poet who was cut
down in his youthful prime, — Sir Philip
Sidney. Rupert Brooke was only twenty-
seven, — five years younger than Sidney at
the time of his death, but death has brought
him perhaps equal fame and immortality.

At the outbreak of the war, Brooke ob-
tained a commission in the Royal Naval
Reserve and went over to Belgium to aid
in the defense of Antwerp. During the win-
ter he was in training at Blandford Camp,
Dorsetshire, and in the spring sailed with
the British contingent for the Dardanelles.
He died on the French hospital ship at
Sycros, of blood poisoning, on April 23. It
is said that he had a premonition of his death,

500

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

RUPERT BROOKE, THE YOUNG ENGLISH POET WHO
DIED FROM WOUNDS RECEIVED AT THE DARDANELLES

but he went onward into the valley of the
shadow with a song on his lips and a laugh-
ing heart. Two sonnets from a group en-
titled simply "1914," reveal the noble quality
of his poesy:

THE SOLDIER
If I should die, think only this of me:

That there's some corner of a foreign field
That is for ever England. There shall be

In that rich dust a richer dust concealed;
A dust whom England bore, shaped, made aware,

Gave, once, her flowers to love, her ways to
roam,
A body of England's, breathing English air,

Washed by the rivers, blest by suns of home.

And think, this heart, all evil shed away,
A pulse in the eternal mind, no less

Gives somewhere back the thoughts by England

given ;
Her sights and sounds; dreams happy as her day;
And laughter learnt of friends; and gentleness,
In hearts at peace, under an English heaven.

PEACE
Now, God be thanked who has matched us with
His hour,
And caught our youth, and wakened us from
sleeping,
With hand made sure, clear eye, and sharpened
power,
To turn, as swimmers into cleanness leaping,
Glad from a world grown old and cold and
weary,
Leave the sick hearts that honor could not
move,
And half-men, and their dirty songs and dreary,
And all the little emptiness of love!

Oh! we, who have known shame, we have found
release there,
Where there's no ill, no grief, but sleep has
mending,
Naught broken save this body, lost but breath;
Nothing to shake the laughing heart's long
peace there
But only agony, and that has ending;

And the worst friend and enemy is but Death.1

Mr. Ervine writes that he went on his
way serenely to the end, thinking but little
about politics and the causes of the war,
certain of only one thing, — his personal duty
to his country.

I do not suppose he had thought much about
the causes of the war. Politics made very little
appeal to him, although, like most generous-
minded young men, he was a Socialist. These
matters were no affair of his. England was at
war, and so he must arm himself. It is said
that he had a premonition of his death, and that
he went to the ./Egean in the knowledge that he
would not return. That may be so, for poets
have eyes that see and ears that hear; but his
knowledge did not diminish the pride of his
bearing. He made his end in serenity and proud
submission.

EMILE CAMMAERT; A BELGIAN WAR

POET

MONSIEUR HENRI DAVIGNON
has written eloquently of Belgian war
poetry in the second July number of Le Cor-
respondent (Paris). He finds that the heart
of Belgium is indeed reflected in the hearts
of her poets, — and her serene, trustful soul.
If at first one deems it a paradox to associate
together the words of war and the words of
poesy, we must remember that poetry is a
passion, that must seek and undergo the

1 The Collected Poems of Rupert Brooke will be
shortly published by the John Lane Company.

deepest impressions in order to convey them.
It is for this reason that out of Belgium, the
greatest sufferer among nations, there is al-
ready springing beautiful and immortal
poesy, the "simple flowers of the invincible
spring."

The very soil of Belgium has become lyric;
in the face of her oppressors the Belgian
child can throw in defiance a handful of the
unconquerable earth, and remind them that
"Mother Flanders can sleep, but die never."

M. Davignon does not agree with those

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

501

who have said that Belgium must wait until
peace has been restored before we shall see
her truly national poetry. After her wounds
have been healed we may expect "the efflor-
escence of a heroic literature around the feats
of arms of the Belgian Army," but the poetry
that is Belgian "flowers amid the smoking
ruins." To translate this poetry adequately
he deems an ungrateful and a fearful task,
because the art of this poesy is the enemy of
words, — a matter of rhythm, color, move-
ment and interior vibration, an art that is
more comparable to that of the Belgian
painters than to literature. Notable among
the poets who are writing this intensive na-
tional poetry, he desires to call attention to
Emile Cammaert, whose recent book "Bel-
gian Poems" has most admirably interpreted
the pride, suffering, anger, and hopes of his
•compatriots.

M. Cammaert was born in Brussels on March
16, 1878, and was educated there, becoming in
1896 a student at the new University, where he
specialized in geography. In 1899 he was elected
Professor of Geography at the Institut Commer-
cial of Mons, and became director of the Bulletin
de la Societe Royale Beige de Geographie, of
which he is now an honorary member. During
the following nine years, he published transla-
tions of Ruskin, a French translation of the
Flemish poet, Guido Gezelle, and did other liter-
ary work. He married the English tragedienne,
Miss Tita Brand, daughter of Marie Brema, and
since 1908 has lived in England writing poetry,
translating, and doing a variety of literary work.

As with many others, the first two months of
the war left him voiceless, all was given to
humble, passionate, and obscure effort to be a
single unity in the common task; to resist to the
end against the invaders, to offer all sacrifices in
the hope of giving the powerful Allies the time
to oppose a definite barrier to the enemy. But
when all was accomplished, and Belgium trav-
ersed and bleeding was no more than a corner
of sand on the border of the sea, at the extremity
of the impassable lines of the armies of civiliza-
tion, the poet felt the soul of his country re-
ascend to his throat with love and pride. Here
is what he wrote after Antwerp:

"Sing Belgians, sing,
Although our wounds may bleed.
Although our voices break,
Louder than the storm, louder than the guns,
Sing the pride of our defeats,
'Neath this bright autumn sun,
And sing the joy of courage,
When cowardice might be sweet.

To the sound of the bugle, the sound of the

drum,
On the ruins of Aerschot, Dinant, and Ter-

monde
Dance Belgians, dance,
And our glories sing — "

Cammaert apologizes for the liberty of his
rhythms in these words: "Ma lyre tinte d'une
corde, mon vers cloche d'un pied."

EMILE CAMMAERT, ONE OF BELGIUM S WAR POETS

"A Voice in the Desert," pictures in words that
seem the echoes of the voices of the dead, the
awful desolation of the ravaged fields:

"A hundred yards from the trenches
Close to the battle front,
There stands a little house
Lonely and desolate.

Not a man, not a bird, not a dog, not a cat,
Only a flight of crows along the railway line,
The sound of our boots on the muddy road
And along the Yser, the twinkling fires.

A low thatched cottage
With doors and shutters closed,
The roof torn by a shell,
Standing out of the floods alone.

Not a cry, not a sound, not a life, not a mouse,
Only the stillness of the great graveyards,
Only the crosses, — the crooked wooden crosses —
On the wide lonely plain.

His poem "The Tomb," illustrates his
freedom from literary sophistication, his
horror of words that are useless, and phrases
that are merely musical. He has seen many
graves, but one that he will remember as
long as he lives, a tomb near Ramscapelle,
between two old willows facing a shrine.
In this old, small shrine, a little china Virgin
"all white and blue in the muddy clay" lifted
her serene eyes to heaven.

The English words fail to give the ex-
quisite tenderness of these lines:

L'image immaculee

— Les yeux au ciel, la bouche seieine—

De la petite vierge de porcelaine.

THE NEW BOOKS

AUTUMNAL FICTION

■DOBERT GRANT presents in "The High
■^ Priestess"1 a new type of heroine, a Feminist,
the intensely modern wife, mother, and artist
Mary Randall is womanly to her finger tips;
she is a satisfactory wife, and a wonderful
mother. But she is also a talented landscape-
gardener, and part of the time she goes on her
way attending to her profession, leaving her hus-
band to find his own diversions. As the duties of
her profession gradually take more of her time,
she introduces into their home her best friend,
Sibyl, a dainty, home-loving kitten of a woman.
For a time all goes well. Then in Mary's absence
a tender infatuation, born half of the warmth of
domestic comfort, and half of loneliness, springs
up in the hearts of Sibyl and Oliver Randall.
The wife returns in time to avert a tragedy;
Sibyl marries and takes herself out of the situa-
tion, but not before she has laid the blame for
the whole affair upon Mary's failure to attend to
the profession of wifehood. The rest of the book
is devoted to the adjustment of the relations be-
tween Mary and Oliver, and Mr. Grant has
opportunity to argue the matter of Feminism and
marriage out to its logical end. He thinks the
man of to-day must choose with open eyes be-
tween the old type of woman, who could be bul-
lied, and who merely echoed masculine opinions,
and the new woman who has an art or a profes-
sion, opinions of her own, and lives much the
same life of freedom and intellectual activity that
he does. Yet this new woman is woman, never-
theless, he hurries to tell us; with something
within her "insidious, illogical, insatiable," that
demands her mate, and holds him against the
lures of all rivals. "The High Priestess" is just
a woman after all. This book is absorbing, un-
usual, thoroughly contemporary, and an excep-
tional piece of literary artistry.

Mary Roberts Rinehart's new novel, "K,"2 is a
love story and a good mystery yarn com-
bined. Mr. "K" Le Moyne is apparently an
industrious clerk in a gas office. You discover
before you have turned many pages that he is
really a very great surgeon, — the inventor of a
difficult operation which has made him famous.
The surgeon disappeared ; he was supposed to
have perished on the Titanic, and a memorial
tablet has been set in the wall of his college
chapel. Yet here he is, — only thirty, living under
an assumed name, lost to the world of surgery.
There was a good reason, but Mrs. Rinehart is
canny; you have to wait for it. Yet "K," with
all his mystery, is hardly the absorbing figure of
this splendid story. It is Sidney, the bright, beau-
tiful young girl, who is in training to become a
nurse. She is "K's" friend and finally his sweet-

xThe High Priestess. By Robert Grant. Scribners.
530 pp. $1.35.

2 "K." By Mary Roberts Rinehart. Houghton.
Mifflin. 410 pp. $1.35.
502

heart; and she creeps into our hearts as one of
the real flesh-and-blood persons, who live in the
pages of books.

Zane Grey has the courage of his convictions.
He believes that there are people living in this
intensely modern age who like a good story.
And so he proceeds to give them big, slashing
melodramatic navels, animated by the most life-
like sets of puppets that any novelist ever shut
between the covers of a book. "Desert Gold" and
"Riders of the Purple Sage" gave him a secure
place in the affections of readers of novels, — a
place that will not be forfeited upon reading his.
last novel, "The Rainbow Trail,"3 which con-
tinues the story of several characters of "Riders
of the Purple Sage." John Shefford, an Eastern
clergyman, hears the tale of Fay Larkin from
Jane Withersteen's former rider, Venters; and «
fired by a dream of romance, he goes to Utah to
find Surprise Valley and rescue little Fay, now
grown to womanhood. Tas Na Bega, a wonder-
ful Indian, assists him in the search; Withers, a
trader, takes him to a secret Mormon village in
Arizona, where he meets Mary, the "Sago Lily," a
beautiful girl whose identity is concealed in mys-
tery. To find out how the "Sago Lily" led Shef-
ford to Surprise Valley, and of the great joy that
came to him when he found the real Fay Larkin,
the reader is directed to Mr. Grey's colorful
fascinating story.

Mary Hallock Foote's latest novel, "The Val-
ley Road,"4 draws in leisurely fashion a fine por-
trayal of the progress of a family with good old
traditions through more than two decades. Henry
Scarth, a mining engineer; Caroline, his wife;
his son, and a host of relatives and friends make
a setting for Scarth's daughter, — the finely-tem-
pered Engracia, — and her love affair with Gifford
Cornish. Descriptions of the San Francisco fire,
and of Korea at the time of the outbreak of the
Russo-Japanese war enliven the story. This work
deserves praise for its fine workmanship and the
resoluteness with which the author reminds us of
the unflinching ideals of our Puritan forebears.

Louisa Alcott's "Little Women" bids fair to
have a rival in Ethel Hueston's "Prudence of
the Parsonage,"5 — a story brimming with the fun
and frolic of healthy, hearty girlhood. There
are five girls, the orphaned daughters of the
Reverend Mr. Starr, of Mount Mark, Iowa.
"Prudence" is the little mother; Faery, a hand-
some girl of sixteen, is just naturally smart;
Carol and Lark are lovable and incorrigible

3 The Rainbow Trail. By Zane Grey. Harpers. 373

pp. $1.35.

*The Valley Road. By Mary Hallock Foote.
Houghton, Mifflin. 360 pp. $1.35.

e Prudence of the Parsonage. By Ethel Hueston.
Bobbs-Merrill. 347 pp. $1.25.

THE NEW BOOKS

503

twins; and Connie, the baby, is "an odd, sober,
sensitive" child, who doesn't know whether she
wants to get married or be a missionary when
she grows up. A delicate, wild-rose love story,
old-fashioned as our grandmother's sprigged
delaine gowns, tempers the madcap merriment
of the "Parsonage" with the first shadow of
separation.

A. Neil Lyons has immortalized the foibles
and the humor of the British soldier in the
making, in a series of witty character-sketches
entitled "Kitchener Chaps."1 The English "rook-
ies" are decidedly interesting, and in the main,
gallant chaps, from the irresistible Sar'nt Ma-
jaw, who drills his Lancashire "cloggies" with
language "peculiar to his rank," to Private
Dodd, the Anglo-Saxon type of a soldier, who
wants to go to the front again to "dror me
second ration." He is lying in the hospital re-
covering from serious wounds, when he says:
"You see, sir, there's more peace for a man at
the front. They don't mess a man about so
much."

"Shadows of Flames,"2 by Amelie Rives, a new,
long, emotional novel, tells the story of the love-
life of Sophie Talliferro, a vivid, human crea-
ture, who quests after perfect love, and finds, —
disappointment. Sophie fights gallantly to save
her English husband from the morphine habit.
After his death she marries an American mil-
lionaire and the scene shifts to Newport and
New York. Incompatibility severs this second
union, and just when Sophie is beguiled by heart-
hunger to consider the possibility of a third mar-
riage, Lady Wychcote, her son's grandmother,
kidnaps the boy and takes him to England on the
pretext that Sophie is not a proper person to take
charge of his education. The boy is exposed to
a biting rain and gets pneumonia. Sophie hur-
ries to England to nurse him, and finds the peace
and joy she had missed in her marriages in a
glad devotion to her son. Mrs. Rives' skill in
character analysis and her power of dramatic
realism give the novel a glowing quality most
unusual in modern fiction.

THREE THOUGHTFUL ENGLISH NOVELS

There seems to be a general opinion among
English literary men that something is wrong
with England. Since the beginning of the War,
they have been sending forth their opinions as to
just what the matter appears to be. Mr. John
Galsworthy, in a stirring novel, "The Freelands,"3
indicts the English land system as the chief cause
of the unrest that has risen to the surface of
affairs in England time and again during the past
decade.

Mr. Galsworthy's book is in a sense propa-
ganda of the new freedom, which he as well as
most thoughtful men vision, — the freedom that is
not alone for those who are able to buy it, — as is
now the case in England, — but the freedom that
shall be for all, rich and poor alike. But Mr.
Galsworthy's book is more than propaganda; it
is a rarely fine novel that grips the imagination

1 Kitchener Chaps. By A. Neil Lyons. John Lane.
222 pp. 50 cents.

2 Shadows of Flames. By Amelie Rives. Stokes.
589 pp. $1.35.

3 The Freelands. By John Galsworthy. Scrihners.
412 pp. $1.35.

with its fire and beauty, even though the men and
women are types of classes and symbols of move-
ments.

He has taken the four "Freelands" and their
families for his material. They are: Felix, the
successful author, the onlooker who theorizes
grandly, but keeps his hands off actual events;
John, a man high in government employ; Stan-
ley, a captain of industry, a rich plow manu-
facturer, and Tod, the hopeless one, the farmer
who married Kirsteen, a Celtic woman, whose
"career was revolution."

Tod's two children, Derek and Sheila, en-
deavor with all the zeal and fatuity of extreme
youth to put their mother's revolutionary theories
into practise. Lady Malloring has trouble with
her tenantry; she banishes a girl, who seems at
the worst only giddy and foolish; and she evicts
a laborer, Tryst, because he, a widower and bur-
dened with a large family, desires to marry his
dead wife's sister. Derek and Sheila plead with
Lady Malloring in vain. Then they stir up trou-
ble among the tenants, strikes and grumbling;
and finally Tryst, incited by Derek, burns down
the Malloring hayricks and cow-sheds. Long be-
fore this happens, the three worldly brothers have
tried to curb Tod's lawless progeny, but Kirsteen
has thwarted their efforts.

The revolutionary activities of the two chil-
dren fail; the tenantry accept the inevitable and
return to work. Tryst is arrested and given
three years' penal servitude for arson. Derek
tries to give himself up as the real perpetrator
of the crime, but he is prevented by the sudden
death of Tryst, while making a futile effort to
escape. The whole affair comes to naught, save
as it sets the three worldly brothers, — represent-
ing literature, wealth, and officialdom, — to think-
ing, makes them aware that a change is at hand;
that the superior class in England is no longer
really superior, because their lives demand fewer
cardinal virtues, — courage, hardihood, patience,
and self-sacrifice, — than the lives of humble la-
borers.

A love story, sweet as the English hedge-rows
in springtime, lifts the hopes of the Freelands to
the shoulders of the coming generation, to Derek
and Felix's daughter, Nedda, who go away to
New Zealand to work out their problems in the
atmosphere of democracy. The mother of the
four brothers, — Frances Fleming Freeland, — dom-
inates the book. She is England, — this masterful,
magnificent old woman with the face of carven
ivory, kept "free from wrinkles by sheer will
power"; this woman, inordinately concerned with
trifles and absurdities, who wanted everything
"nice," who left trouble until it was under her
nose and then asserted it wasn't there. Gals-
worthy has never made a finer character-study
than this mother of men, whose pride continually
rescues her soul from the pits of her weakness.

"The Freelands" begs thoughtful men and
women to consider the reconstruction of the world
from the "top" down, not from the bottom up-
wards.

An anonymous book, "The Record of Nicholas
Freydon,"4 made a sensation in England. It is a
biographical story of a man who was born in
London, spent his boyhood in Australia, came

4 The Record of Nicholas Freydon. Anon. Doran.
376 pp. $1.50.

504

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

back to England, and then climbed slowly up
from obscurity and poverty and petty journalism
until he lived comfortably and had the acquaint-
ance of the big men who were doing things in
the world of his day.

The first thing that impresses you is the appar-
ent truthfulness of the story, but its very plausi-
bility at length arouses suspicion. It is detailed,
meditative, discursive, the leisurely tale of one
who writes with no end in view save the delight
of expression. This Nicholas Freydon is worth
while, but he suffers from a certain inertia of
spirit, a nostalgia, a nausea at the world, that
makes his whole life but a futile experiment which
he longs to bring to an end.

He searches for a way out. The mental world
fails him; he has probed its sophistry, its contra-
dictions. The world of sense, he disdains; there
must be more in life than eating and drinking.
Before the spiritual realm, he trembles and
wavers. Physical energy does not save him, for
he is weak of body, and so he goes once more
to Australia, into the "bush" of the coast of New
South Wales. There he lives in a tiny cottage,
trying to find the "way out" in conditions of
primitive life. He dies before the experiment
comes to a logical end, but not before he is con-

vinced that he has failed to find the way to peace.
The passages that tie this book together with
"The Freelands" for the consideration of the
thoughtful are those that discuss the laboring
classes in England, — in particular, London's poor.
The author of "Nicholas Freydon" sees great
virtue in "the decency, the restraint, and the en-
during law-abidingness of London's poor in the
face of continuous flaunting plenty."

R. A. Foster-Melliar's novel, "Blindstone,"1 is
so full of charm that one forgets to look for
flaws. It is a fine story, — one that doesn't sag
in the middle or wane in interest. "Blindstone"
is a young Englishman whose emotions are diffi-
cult to arouse. Real "blindstone" is smelting
coal, — anthracite that burns without flame, — "a
sack worth a ton of fancy coal," but very diffi-
cult to ignite. Richard Trevail is engaged by
his elders to marry his cousin, but through a
piece of quixotic foolishness he loses her and
enters upon a period of adventures that end in
his awakening to love and seeking his cousin
Hilda, who had patiently waited for her "blind-
stone." Bits of poesy and occasional stretches of
poetic prose lift the book above its rather obvi-
ous machinery of plotted events.

CONTEMPORARY BIOGRAPHY

HPHE great romances of the book-world are
■*• biographies. "The Story of a Pioneer,"2 the
record of the life of the brilliant Scotchwoman
the world knows as Anna Howard Shaw, is more
vital and thrilling than any manufactured fiction.
She came to America in 1851, on the sailing
vessel John Jacob Westervelt. In 1859, accom-
panied by her mother and three other children,
the youthful pioneer went to live in the wilder-
ness of northern Michigan, where her father
had taken up a large tract of land. The family
lived in a rude log cabin in the forest, one hun-
dred miles from a railroad, forty miles from a
post-office, and six miles from neighbors. At
fifteen, Anna Shaw was a school-teacher; at
twenty-three, she began preaching and became in
course of time a regularly ordained elder of the
Methodist Episcopal Church. After astonishing
adventures preaching the gospel, she entered the
Medical School of Boston University and was
graduated as a full-fledged physician in 1885.
It was during this period that Dr. Shaw began
to lecture for the Massachusetts Woman Suffrage
Association, of which Lucy Stone was president.
The later phases of Dr. Shaw's life are too well
known to require comment. Suffice it to say, that
her biography should be in every library. Dur-
ing all the years of a long and useful life, this
woman of tremendous force and moving person-
ality has resolutely pioneered the way to wom-
an's liberation and enlightenment.

John Masefield has written a most agreeable
book of personal recollections of John M. Synge,"

1 Blindstone. By R. A. Foster-Melliar. Dutton. 340
pp. $1.35.

2 The Story of a Pioneer. By Anna Howard Shaw.
Harpers. 338 pp. $2.

3 John M. Synge. By John Masefield. Macmillan.
85 pp. $1.

that fills in the gaps in our hitherto incomplete
biographical knowledge of the man. It is inter-
esting to note that Synge was hardly more than
familiar with the writings of his supposed mas-
ters in art, the writers of the French Decadent
School, Verlaine, Huysmans, Mallarme, et al. In
fact, he disliked these writers exceedingly. His
favorite author was Racine. The frontispiece
for this volume is a reproduction of the splendid
portrait of Synge painted by J. B. Yeats, Sr.,

Mr. J. D. Beresford, in his excellent estimate
of the work of H. G. Wells,4 recently pub-
lished in the "Writers of To-Day" section of
the Home University Library, takes Mr. Wells
far more seriously than has been customary of
late. He sees that Mr. Wells has written for a
definite purpose, never swerving, even in a single
volume, from the definite end of the best ideals
of civilization, and the enlarging of our intel-
lectual vision. As Mr. Wells has himself said,
"Now out of it all arises man, beginning to per-
ceive his larger self, his universal brotherhood,
and a collective, synthetic purpose to increase
Power and realize Beauty."

In the same series, Mr. F. J. Harvey Darnton
presents a brilliant survey of Arnold Bennett's
work, and an estimate of the man.6 Bennett's
career as solicitor, journalist, reviewer, dramatic
critic, playwright, novelist, and publisher is
spread before the reader. One chapter is given
over to the description of Bennett's "Five
Towns," the central cities of the great pottery
industry in north Staffordshire. Mr. Darnton
considers the novelist as a "Five Townsman,"

4H. G. Wells. By J. D. Beresford. Holt. 123 pp
50 cents.

5 Arnold Bennett. By F. J. Harvey Darnton. Holt.
128 pp. 50 cents.

THE NEW BOOKS

505

"keen, interested, exceedingly shrewd, very prac-
tical, limited in certain directions, rather coarse-
fibered in others"; and a "trained manipulator
of words." He has tried many flights on many
levels of literary art, but it is with the materials
of the "Five Towns" that he works most suc-
cessfully. The best thing Mr. Darnton finds in
his work is the spirit of freedom, which is the
heritage of Englishmen.

Also, in this series, we have a biography and a
critical estimate of Anatole France,1 by W. L.
George, — a difficult task, in view of France's
kaleidoscopic changes of front. Before 1898 he
was a sworn reactionary. After that year, with
its revival of the Dreyfus affair, he became a
humanitarian Socialist; and now, in 1915, he has
laid aside his well-known theories of pacifism
and offered at seventy to draw his sword for
his country. Mr. George, somewhat baffled, has
been obliged to take his palmer's staff and play
the vagabond along the sparkling roads France
has traversed. He finds that one cannot place
the volatile Frenchman in any one generation;
he is the French patriot of to-day, and he is
the irreverent, jolly, blasphemous Frenchman of
the Middle Ages, just as truly as he is also a
sentimental old gentleman with a Gaulish tem-
perament. Mr. George cannot subscribe to his
doctrine of love, for France has found nothing
"ethereal or symbolic in the union of man and
woman."

These volumes are published with portrait of
the author and bibliography. Three other books
of the same series are now in press, — Joseph
Conrad, by Hugh Walpole ; Rudyard Kipling, by
John Palmer; and John Galsworthy, by Sheila
Kaye- Smith.

"Hitting the Dark Trail,"2 by Clarence Hawkes,
the blind author and naturalist, tells the story
of his life. When he was nine years old his left
leg was amputated at the knee; at fourteen,
while hunting with his father he received a
charge of bird-shot in his face, which perma-
nently destroyed his eyesight. From this time
onward, his life has been one long, magnificent

CLARENCE HAWKES
(Author of "Hitting the Dark Trail")

struggle against the handicap of blindness.
Those who have read his books, "Shaggy Coat,"
"Master Frisky," "The Little Foresters" and
"The Trail to the Woods," realize that the
"inward light" shines across every page. This
biography is dedicated to Mr. Hawkes' friend,
Helen Keller, "with sincere regard and keen
appreciation of her brave struggle and wonder-
ful achievements upon the trail, of darkness and
silence."

POETRY AND THE DRAMA

TPHEODORE ROOSEVELT selected a poem to
serve as an introduction to his recent book
on the war, — William Samuel Johnson's "Prayer
for Peace,"3 which is now published by the au-
thor as the title poem of an attractive collection
of verse. "Prayer for Peace" relates the dreams
of a man who prays for universal peace. God
answers his petition first with a plague that slays
mankind; then with a "Truce of Life"; again
with the making of one iron nation that "molded
spawn of slaves" ; and yet again with fear, that
fell thickly upon each heart until there was sick-
ening peace. The man awakes from each
dream wroth with God. Then the prayer is an-
swered:

1 Anatole France.
50 cents.

2 Hitting the Dark Trail
176 pp. $1.

3 Prayer for Peace and Other Poems.
S. Johnson. Kennerley. 113 pp. $1.25.

By W. L. George. Holt. 128 pp.

By Clarence Hawkes. Holt.

By William

"I prayed for peace; God, answering my prayer,
Spake very softly of forgotten things;
Spake very softly old, remembered words,
Sweet as young starlight. Rose to heaven again
The mystic challenge of the Nazarene,
The deathless affirmation: — Man in God
And God in Man willing the God to be. . . .
And there was war and peace and peace and war,
Full year and lean, joy, anguish, life, and death,
Doing their work on the evolving soul, —
The soul of man in God and God in man."

Mr. Johnson's work shows that he is a philoso-
pher turned poet. Beyond the music of the de-
lightful lyric quality of his poems, they set one
thinking and cast long shadows in the foreground
of memory.

It was written of the Sultan of Seville,
Mu'tamid, that he left some verses behind him, —
"beautiful as the bud when it opens to disclose

506

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

the flower; and, had the like been composed by
persons who made of poetry a profession and a
merchandise, they would still have been consid-
ered charming, admirable, and singularly origi-
nal." These poems have been rendered into
English verse from the literal translation of the
Afghan scholar, Ismail Ali, by Dulcie Lawrence
Smith and bound in a volume together with a
biographical introduction that glances lightly
over the history of this Prince of Andalusia.
Mu'tamid was finally overthrown and died in
exile in Morocco, in the later half of the eleventh
century. "The Poems of Mu'tamid"1 are pub-
lished in the "Wisdom of the East Series," edited
by L. Cranmer-Byng and Dr. S. Kapadia.

"The Arrow-Maker,"2 a drama in three acts,
by Mary Austin, is published in a revised edi-
tion. As the play was presented four years ago
at the New Theater, in New York, it catered
slightly to the popular conceptions of Indian life.
The revised edition conforms to Mrs. Austin's
ideas, not only of the drama, but of the condi-
tions it presents. The play tells the story of
Chisera, a medicine woman of the Paiutes. From
early childhood she has been isolated and taught
to make "good medicine." To her hut seeking
the favor of the gods comes Simwa the Arrow-
Maker. He is eager to lead the tribe to battle,
and he does not hesitate to woo Chisera in order
to win the coveted privilege. At the conclave
of the heads of the tribe Chisera dances the
Medicine Dance, throws the Sacred Sticks, and
Simwa is chosen for the war leader. Later,
Simwa weds Bright-Water, the chief's daughter,
and casts Chisera from him. She is broken-
hearted and refuses to "make medicine." Good
fortune forsakes the tribe; they are conquered by
the Tecuyas, and Simwa kills Chisera, to save
himself, with the magic arrow she had given
him in the days of their love-making. The char-
acters of "The Arrow-Maker" are symbolic; Mrs.
Austin says that Chisera represents the Genius.
The haunting rhythm of the prose, the fine sim-
plicity and noble, beauty of the whole conception
render this play a most important contribution
to American drama.

Emile Verhaeren's new book on the war, "Bel-
gium's Agony,"8 will bring us to a deeper appre-
ciation of the greatest of Belgium's poets — the

prophet of the people, who has in his old age been
thrust into the pitiless maelstrom of war. The
text is partly prose and partly poetry. He writes
of the events that directly preceded the war, of
the ground-soil of idealism that nourishes Bel-
gium's pride, of the King, "Albert, the Well-
Beloved," who incarnates the Flemish and Wal-
loon ideal of beauty that is never separated from
strength; of Ypres, Nieuport, and Dixmunde, and
of the maimed and scarred villages of Flanders;
also of that Germany which he calls "uncivili-
zable," the Germany that is not the real "Father-
land." Verhaeren's poem on the destruction of
the Cathedral of Rheims, "La Belgium Sanglante,"
"Guillame II." and "Ceux de Leige" are included
in this volume.

Lord Curzon, of Kedleston, offers "War Poems
and Other Translations,"4 the proceeds of the sale
of the volume to be devoted to the Belgian Relief
Fund. The first seven poems are from the French
of M. Emile Verhaeren; others are from the works
of Voltaire, Angellier, Verlaine, and Alfred de
Musset. Plato's "Myth of Er," is rendered in
melodious verse, and a selection from the Odes of
Horace is given a graceful translation. The
freshness of the work and the variety of the
subject-matter give this book unusual interest
and charm.

"Armageddon,' 5 a modern war epic, by Stephen
Phillips, deals with one of the big questions
raised in people's minds by the war: Have we
a right to take revenge for atrocities? If Rheims
lies in ruins, shall a victorious French army
destroy Cologne? The author calls upon the
glorious spirit of Jeanne d'Arc, to teach the
lesson of the long-suffering Christ to men.

"Because they ruined Rheims, spare ye Cologne."

"Peace Sonnets," s published by the author, Jes-
sie Wiseman Gibbs, at Villisca, Iowa, are
thoughtful contributions to the literature of
pacificism. Some of the sonnets deserve sincere
praise ; others, — because of the artificiality of
the sonnet form, — do not fully carry the author's
conceptions. The technical faults are balanced
by the nobility and idealism of the purpose of
the volume, — the bringing about of an era of
universal peace.

PHILOSOPHY

HP HE "Genetic Theory of Reality,"1 by Dr. James
Mark Baldwin, traces the outcome of genetic
logic, as issuing in the esthetic theory of reality
called Pancalism. The theory of Pancalism is
what Mr. Baldwin calls "constructive affectiv-
ism"; that is, making art the highest vehicle of

1 The Poems of Mu'tamid. Translated by Dulcie L.
Smith. Dutton. 60 pp. 50 cents.

2 The Arrow-Maker. By Mary Austin. Houghton,
Mifflin. 168 pp. 75 cents.

3 Belgium's Agony. By Emile Verhaeren. Houghton,
Mifflin. 130 pp. $1.25.

4 War Poems and Other Translations. By Lord Cur-
zon. John Lane. 221 pp. $1.50.

6 Armageddon. By Stephen Phillips. John Lane. 91
pp. $1.

6 Peace Sonnets. By Jessie Wiseman Gibbs. Pub-
lished by the Author. Villisca, la. 75 cents.

7 Genetic Theory of Reality. By James Mark Bald-
win. Putnam. 335 pp. $2.

human apprehension and expression. This volume
completes his treatment of genetic logic, the three
previous volumes having been published under the
title "Thoughts and Things." He finds the gene-
tic movement of thought to issue directly from
contemplation that is esthetic in character. Esthetic
reason must stand before theoretical and practical
reason, because all actual reality takes "on the
form of the whole of beauty," and thus Keats'
postulate is proven true, — that the only Truth is
Beauty. Once we have the beatific vision we are
safe; and the idealizing of experience leads us into
a new world of successive moments of esthetic ap-
preciations that produce the mystical fervor out of
which great dreams are born into realities. This
is a gratifying introduction to philosophy, that
conducts us to Aristotle, Kant, and Schelling by
a little-used highroad of thought.

THE NEW BOOKS

507

AMERICAN RURAL LIFE

"THE American Country Girl,"1 by Martha
Foote Crow, is dedicated to the seven million
country-life girls of America with the hope that
they may see their great privilege and do their
honorable part in the new country-life era. Mrs.
Crow has been assisted in the preparation of this
book by many country girls who have written
the author letters filled with the details of their
lives, — little records of their problems and aspi-
rations. Several letters are published, some
brimming with hopes and ideals, others telling
a story of drudgery and hardship. In a truly
constructive spirit, Mrs. Crow has seen just what
these girls need and the ways in which we can
help them. She does not think there is a so-
called "rural mind" in America, or a distinctive
rural personality; therefore the country girl must
not be considered as belonging to any class, but
just as a human being who lives in the country.
The closing chapter gives us "The Country Girl's
Score Card" of points of character, the expres-
sion of herself in manners, in her philosophy of
life, health, relationships with her family and
community, the preparation for the home that is
to be, and points in qualities for an efficient ad-
ministrator of a household. This book may be
recommended to city girls as well as to country
girls. It is a helping hand of quiet wisdom, and
inspiration for healthful artistic expression, effi-
ciency, and nobility of character; and it is a clar-
ion call of the Country Life Movement, which is
the outgrowth of our conviction that "the profes-
sion of agriculture is the backbone of our national
life." The author has devoted her life to the edu-
cation and training of young women, as writer
and lecturer, and as a member of the Wellesley
and University of Chicago faculties, and as Dean
of Women at the Northwestern University.

FRONTISPIECE OF THE AMERICAN COUNTRY GIRL

CLASSIFIED LISTS OF RECENT
PUBLICATIONS

Books Relating to the War

The Pentecost of Calamity. By Owen Wis-
ter. Macmillan. 148 pp. 50 cents.

A thoughtful study ox the tragedy of the war
and especially of the part played by Germany in
the conflict. One of the most significant of Amer-
ican contributions to the war literature.

L. P. M. The End of the Great War. By
J. Stewart Barney. Putnam. 419 pp. $1.35.

The tale of an American millionaire inventor
who perfects a device which, if used, is certain
to bring to the nation employing it supreme
world power. A story of fascinating interest.

To All the World (Except Germany). By
Arthur Edward Stilwell. London: George Allen
& Unwin, Ltd. 251 pp. 87 cents.

Mr. Stilwell, who is an eminent American

1 The American Country Girl.
Stokes. 367 pp. 111. $1.50.

By Martha Foote Crow.

financier, discusses in this book frankly and
courageously many of the most serious and per-
plexing problems to which the people of Europe
and America are compelled to address them-
selves in the present crisis. As a citizen of a
neutral country, Mr. Stilwell is able to point out
certain needed reforms in the usages of all nations.

Problems of Readjustment After the War.
By Albert Bushnell Hart, Edwin R. A. Seligman,
Franklin H. Giddings, Westel W. Willoughby,
George Grafton Wilson, Emory R. Johnson, and
Caspar F. Goodrich. Appleton. 186 pp. $1.

Essays on various problems of the war by au-
thoritative American writers: Professor Franklin
H. Giddings, Professor Albert Bushnell Hart,
Professor Emory R. Johnson, Professor Edwin
R. A. Seligman, Professor George G. Wilson,
Professor W. W. Willoughby, and Rear-Admiral
Caspar F. Goodrich, U. S. N., retired. The chief
matters discussed by these writers are the eco-
nomic and social readjustments likely to take
place after the conclusion of peace.

508

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE LADY ABBESS OF OULTON, THE MOTHER

PRIORESS OF YPRES (STANDING) AND THE LADY

ABBESS OF YPRES

(From "The Irish Nuns at Ypres'M

Aunt Sarah and the War : A Tale of Trans-
formations. Putnam. 112 pp. 75 cents.

A story that voices the patriotic spirit and
aspirations of the British people, men and
women, in these days of war.

The Soul of the War. By Philip Gibbs.
McBride, Nast. 371 pp. $1.75.

The special correspondent of the London Daily
Chronicle tells in this book simply and graphi-
cally what he saw of the human side of warfare
on the battlefield under heavy shell fire, in bom-
barded towns, in field hospitals, and amid great
movements of troops. Like all observers who
have been eye-witnesses of the horrors of the
war, Mr. Gibbs declares his purpose to "dedicate
head and heart to the sacred duty of preventing
another war like this."

I Accuse (J'Accuse!). By a German. Do-
ran. 445 pp. $1.50.

The original edition of this work, published
anonymously in Switzerland, has been suppressed.
From a neutral standpoint the book can hardly
be regarded as radical in any sense. It purports
to have been written by a German who has held
high rank in the Imperial service. He warns his
countrymen of the mad follies to which German
imperialism is sure to lead them. The appendix
contains translations of the famous speeches of
Dr. von Bethmann-Hollweg, delivered on August
4 and December 2, 1914, and the circular note of
December 24.

The German War and Catholicism. Pub-
lished under the direction of Mgr. Alfred Bau-
drillart. Paris: Bloud & Gay. 316 pp. 50 cents.

Letters and addresses by distinguished Roman
Catholic authorities, published under the patron-
age of the Catholic Committee of French Propa-
ganda of Paris. A supplement entitled "Album
Number 1" contains reproductions of photographs
of ruins at Louvain, at Rheims, and elsewhere,
showing the destruction of churches occupied by
the German army since the beginning of the war.

Reports of the Violations of the Rights of
Nations and of the Laws and Customs of
War in Belgium. London: T. Fisher Unwiff.
113 pp. 12 cents.

An official translation of the Belgian reports
concerning alleged German atrocities, with ex-
tracts from the pastoral letter of Cardinal Mercier.

The Irish Nuns at Ypres. By D. M. C.
Introduction by John Redmond. Dutton. 198
pp. $1.25.

In the old Flemish town of Ypres there has
existed for about two hundred and fifty years a
community of Irish nuns, — Les Dames Irland-
aises of the Royal Benedictine Abbey of Ypres.
This community was founded during the reign
of Queen Elizabeth by certain noble English-
women,— Lady Percy, Lady Montague, Lady
Fortescue, and others. In 1682, Lady Flavia Cary
was chosen as the first Irish lady abbess, and
since that time there have been only two ab-
besses who were not Irish, and the majority of
the members of the community have always been
Irishwomen. One of the minor tragedies of the
present war was the destruction of this old
Benedictine abbey at Ypres, during the fighting
in and around the city in October, 1914. The
good sisters escaped with their lives, and, after
ministering for a time to the needy and the
wounded with such scanty succor as they might
find, were sent across the Channel to find refuge
with another community of Irish nuns at Oulton.
The story of the destruction of the abbey and
the experiences of the nuns has been published in
a volume, "The Irish Nuns at Ypres," with an
able introduction by John Redmond, the Irish
Nationalist leader. No one could fail to be
moved by the stories of the courage and devotion
of this little band of intrepid women.

History ana Description

Serbia: Her People, History, and Aspira-
tions. By Woislav M. Petrovitch. Stokes. 280
pp., ill. $1.50.

This history of the Serbian people was pre-
pared by a Serb for circulation among English-
speaking peoples. It voices the aspirations of
the Serbian peasantry and explains the national
attitude.

Poland and the Polish Question: Impres-
sions and Afterthoughts. By Ninian Hill.
Stokes. 335 pp., ill. $3.

A sympathetic history of Polish history by an
English writer who visited the country during
the summer of 1913 and became interested in the

THE NEW BOOKS

509

then existing environment of the Poles in Prussia, thetic towards the Khedive Ismail. An epilogue
Russia, and Austria. deals with Egypt's situation in the present war.

A Short History of Belgium and Holland.
By Alexander Young. London: T. Fisher Unwin.
586 pp., ill. $1.25.

A convenient, brief history of the Netherlands,
first published in 1886, with the final chapter
partially rewritten and brought up to 1915,

Modern Germany and Her Historians. By
Antoine Guilland. McBride, Nast. 360 pp. $2.25.

A striking presentation of the influence exerted
in modern Germany by five of the nation's his-
torians: Niebuhr, Ranke, Mommsen, Sybel, and
Treitschke. The work of each of these historians
is treated at some length after a general intro-
duction pointing out the comparatively recent
growth of German patriotism. The author is
Professor of History at L'Ecole Polytechnique
Suisse.

The Germans and Africa. By Evan Lewin.
Stokes. 317 pp. $3.60.

An informing statement of German aims on
the Dark Continent and the methods by which
German African colonies were acquired. There
is an introduction by Earl Grey.

Old Calabria. By Norman Douglas. Hough-
ton Mifflin. 352 pp., ill. $4.

In this volume is embodied a mass of Italian
lore such as seldom comes to the inhabitants of
English-speaking countries. With Mr. Douglas
travel in this little-known portion of Italy is evi-
dently a keen delight, which he is eager to share
with his readers.

Our Chinese Chances Through Europe's
War. By Paul Myron. Chicago: Linebarger
Brothers. 220 pp., ill. $1.50.

In this volume an American author arraigns
the rule of Yuan Shih-kai, whom he denounces
as a traitor to his country and the greatest tyrant
of history. The chief purpose of the work, how-
ever, is to set forth American trade opportunities
in China.

The Near East from Within. Funk & Wag-
nails. 256 pp., ill. $3.

This is a revelation of political intrigues in
the Balkan peninsula from 1888 to the present
time. The author is said to be "a high political
personage," and he discloses an intimate knowl-
edge of the late and the present Sultans of
Turkey, King Ferdinand of Bulgaria, King Carol
of Rumania, Enver Pasha, and the Young Turk
party.

An Englishman's Recollections of Egypt,
1863 td 11887: With an Epilogue Dealing With
the Present Time, 1914. By Baron de Kusel
(Bey). Lane. 352 pp., ill. $3.

Baron de Kusel was in charge of the English
customs at the time of the revolt of Arabi Pasha
and he took an important part in the events of 1882.
Unlike most English writers, the Baron is sympa-

The Jewel City. By Ben Macomber. San
Francisco: John H. Williams, Sheldon Building.

$1.25.

A succinct guide to the Panama-Pacific Exposi-
tion, containing descriptions of the several build-
ings and their contents, with lists of awards to
exhibits.

Biography and Memoirs

Reminiscences and Letters of Sir Robert
Ball. Edited by W. Valentine Ball. Little,
Brown. 408 pp., ill. $5.

The memoirs of the celebrated English astron-
omer who died two years ago.

Joseph Chamberlain: An Honest Biogra-
phy. By Alexander Mackintosh. Doran. 416
pp. $3.

Mr. Mackintosh, well-known as the Lonodn
correspondent of the Aberdeen Free Press, gives
special consideration in this book to Mr. Cham-
berlain's personal relations with Mr. Gladstone,
Lord Salisbury, and other contemporary states-
men.

The Life of Henry Laurens, with a Sketch
of the Life of Lieutenant-Colonel John Lau-
rens. By David Duncan Wallace. Putnam.
539 pp. $3.50.

A sketch of one of the diplomatists of the revo-
lutionary period in American history, who was
also an eminent South Carolinian. Laurens' own
writings, of which he left a considerable mass,
have until the present time remained generally
unknown even among historical students. In this
volume Dr. Wallace has utilized them to good
purpose. The book is equipped with a bibliog-
raphy and index.

Napoleon in Exile at Elba, 1814-1815.
By Norwood Young. Winston. 349 pp., ill. $5.

An entire volume is devoted to the Elban exile,
of which comparatively little note has been taken
by most historians. In the view of Mr. Young,
however, this episode is important as an aid to
the understanding of events at St. Helena, since
it reveals to us Napoleon the man, unencumbered
by the weight of the Empire.

Napoleon in Exile at St. Helena, 1815-1821.
By Norwood Young. 2 vols. Winston. 715 pp.,
ill. $7.

The six years of exile at St. Helena are cov-
ered in two volumes, published just one hundred
years after the defeat at Waterloo.

The Psychology of the Kaiser. By Morton
Prince. Badger. 112 pp. 60 cents.

A psychologist's explanation of the connection
between Emperor William's "divine right" delu-
sions and the outbreak of the present war.

FINANCIAL NEWS

I—FAVORABLE OPPORTUNITIES FOR INVEST-
MENT DURING THE WAR CONDITIONS

THE bi-monthly statements of the Comp- eign liquidation and an idea that high interest
troller of the Currency show a rapid rates are to obtain after the war until the
upward trend in the deposit line on the na- average is 6 to 7 points below the first level
tional financial chart. But this covers only of attractiveness. This steady concession is,
national banks. A similar tendency is ex- of itself, a deterring influence, as few have
hibited by trust companies, State banks, and the courage to buy in the face of constant
savings banks. Bankers are puzzled as to depreciation.

the use of their idle funds, and, as gold flows . r/. .-

In in steady stream from Europe, preach the WhV Not KeeP CaPltal at Workf

dangers of inflation with its attending evils. The Review of Reviews believes that
Many individuals are drawing only 2 per investors who already are fairly familiar with
cent, on their deposits, some 3 per cent., and the marketplace and have sound opinion of
others, who have a few thousand dollars in values must admit that going prices discount
savings banks, are satisfied with 4 per cent, a great deal of trouble, most of which is not
The percentage of deposit increase is greater likely to happen, and that whether securities
in proportion to the earnings of the country react a few points or more they have reached
than in years. Why? a level where it is safe and sane to buy them

TTT for their income and future possibilities. It

Decline Before the War has nevef seemed to u§ a SQUnd business prin.

The war aggravates this situation, but it ciple to cling to a deposit account at 2 or 4
has not produced it. It existed in 1913 and per cent, and refuse to buy on a 4^4 or 5
was rather pronounced in the early part of per cent, income basis the very bonds which
1914. The trend of bonds has been down- a bank buys with this same deposit. Not all
ward pretty much since the summer of 1909. of the deposit should be removed, as every
Nearly half of the decline between August individual should have his affairs in as liquid
that year and August, 1915, occurred prior to condition as possible, for it might not be con-
the end of 1913. The constant increase in the venient to sell a bond or foreclose a mortgage
rate at which new capital had to be borrowed in an emergency. Certainly, however, from
caused a readjustment in older bonds, while 50 to 75 per cent, of the idle capital ought to
the shrinking margin of surplus over interest be working at the best rates possible with
requirements took away a certain amount of safety. Whether this is in railroad or indus-
buying power that could always in the past trial bonds, municipal, public-utility or in-
be depended on in the big reinvestment dustrial bonds, guaranteed real-estate mort-
months of June and December. Irritation gages, or straight mortgages on town or farm
among investors over political tendencies, too property, it makes no difference. The idea
numerous instances of stewardships lightly is to use the talents and not bury them in the
held, and the sequel of receiverships, all con- ground for safekeeping,
tributed to the paucity of demand for invest- _ , „ _ , _, ., „ ,

ment securities. Other factors were the ex- Safe and Profitable Railroad Bonds
panding loans of the insurance companies, On this belief we have prepared this month
which reduced their surplus for bonds, and a list of investments which can be recom-
the loss by savings banks of large deposit mended not only from the standpoint of
accounts. safety, but from that of substantial return

If the investor a year ago had taken these and of a readjustment of incomes to the de-
facts into account and had calculated that a mands of higher living costs.
10-point drop in bonds brought them on the Let us assume that the investor has a
bargain counter his judgment would have preference for railroad bonds and wants a
been expensive. Many of the highest-grade return on his capital averaging about 5 per
securities have continued to sink under for- cent. For him the following twelve listed

610

FINANCIAL NEWS

511

bonds, costing approximately $10,000 and Reading 1st Pf...,

yielding just over 5 per cent., may be recom- Umon Pacific

mended: INDUSTRIALS

82
80

A $10,000 RAILROAD-BOND INVESTMENT

Present High

Price Yield Price

Atchison adj. 4s 80 5.00 91l/2

Atlantic Coast Line col. 4s 80 5.00 97^4

Central Pacific 4s 84 4.75 10224

Ches. .& Ohio Gen. 4^.. 85 5.30 109

C. Mil. & St. Paul ref. 4^ 87 5.15 90

Col. Southern 1st 4s 85 4.75 99^

Erie prior lien 4s 78 5.15 102

Illinois Central ref. 4s.. 83 4.75 100^4

Kansas City S. ref. 5s... 87 5.75 103

N. Y. Central con. 6s 104 5.75 104J4

Southern Rail. con. 5s... 98 5.10 119

Southern Pac. ref. 4s 84 4.75 97^

Four bonds in this list are in effect first
mortgages. The others, with the exception
of the Atlantic Coast Line collateral 4s and
the New York Central convertible 6s, are
second mortgages. In none of them can
there be said to exist any element of risk to
principal. The members of this group have
been selected with regard to the amount of
decline already experienced and the likelihood
of rebound when European selling and a re-
adjustment of interest rates takes place. This
may be a matter of several years. Possibly it
may be five years. That is not a long time to
retain one's investment. It is a safe assump-
tion that a bond like Atchison adjustment 4s,
which normally would sell at 90 or better,
may sell at 85 in 1920. This is a minimum
prediction. If it did, the present buyer could
sell then and have had a 6 per cent, return
on his investment. In such a bond as the Cen-
tral Pacific 4s a five-year ownership, dating
from 1915, might easily show a return over
the period of 6l/2 per cent. We do not be-
lieve these bonds will return to their former
price basis and are not encouraging pur-
chases on that precedent. But that they
will, within a reasonable time, be much
more valuable than they are to-day, is, with
us, a firm conviction.

For another group of investors who pre-
fer stocks to bonds, mainly on account of
their exemption from income tax, a group of
twelve high-class railroad and industrial pre-
ferred issues is suggested, as follows:

A PREFERRED-STOCK INVESTMENT

Present High

RAILS Price Rate Yield Price

Atchison 98 5 5.10 108

Baltimore & Ohio... 71 4 5.60 100

Great Northern 118 7 5.90 J190

Norfolk & Western.. 80 4 5.00 98

1 Since 1907. In 1906 when a special distribution was
made the stock sold around 350.

American Sugar.... 115

Baldwin Locomotive. 106

Car and Foundry... 116

Central Leather 105

General Motors.... 115

U. S. Steel 113

4.85
5.00

97
118

6.10 141

6.60 110

6.10 125

6.50 111

6.10 115

6.20 131

Many of these railroad preferred stocks
are as stable as bonds. The amount earned
applicable to. their dividends is so great that
there has been no question of payment even
in the very depressed period since 1913. For
instance, last year the Atchison dividend was
earned nearly five times over. In the poorest
year it has had in a decade the Baltimore &
Ohio covered its preferred dividend five-
fold. In 1913, Reading earned fourteen
times its preferred stock requirements and
Union Pacific that year earned $36,777,000
for dividends only amounting to $3,981,000
and in 1915 had a surplus over preferred
stock payments of $27,000,000. The rates
on all of these stocks are not subject to in-
crease and the Union Pacific distribution
case established the legal precedent that they
cannot share in equities with common stocks.
They must be sought solely for their safety
and good return and, as with the bonds enu-
merated above, the added possibility of a sub-
stantial appreciation in market value.

Most industrial stocks pay dividends of 7
per cent. The average yield is about 1 per
cent, greater than on railroad preferreds of
equal standing. This expresses the greater
risk and the wider fluctuations in earnings
applicable to dividend payments. Last year
the United States Steel Corporation did not
earn its full preferred dividends, though in
the previous four years this was covered two
to three times over. This year and next it
will probably show an enormous surplus over
these requirements. The dividend is always
fortified by a strong surplus put by in fat
years. American Sugar preferred, held by
thousands of America's shrewdest investors,
is sounder than many industrial bonds. Gen-
eral Motors preferred earned its dividend
six times over in 1913 and 1914, and for the
year to July 31, 1915, covered it nearly
twenty times. In fact, the company earned
$5,000,000 in excess of the amount necessary
to retire the entire outstanding preferred of
$15,000,000. So it will be seen that the ele-
ment of risk in this group is not very great.

As a principle of scientific investment
equal amounts of railroad and industrial pre-
ferred stocks should be purchased, for in this

512

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

way advantage is taken of all possible phases
of prosperity attending the country's affairs.
Reference has recently been made in this
department to the stability of bonds of so-
called public utilities. No investor can
afford to overlook them in his review of the
present bargain counter of securities. While
many of the very best of these bonds are not
listed they have had a higher degree of mar-
ketability during the European liquidation

than high-grade savings-bank railroad mort-
gages. The Electrical World finds that
$375,000,000 of electric light and power
first-mortgage bonds declined an average of
only a point from January, 1914, to the end
of the first year of war, while twenty-five
representative railroad bonds in the same
months lost an average of 9.61 points. This
is sufficient comment on the stability of the
former grade of securities.

II.— INVESTMENT QUERIES AND ANSWERS

No. 667. SECURITIES FOR INCOME AND THE
PARTIAL PAYMENT PLAN

I am enclosing some clippings, which will explain
my venturing to address you on the subject of invest-
ments. I find myself possessed of a small sum of
money, which I accumulated with the idea of protecting
myself against possible illness. It is easily possible for
me to live on considerably less than my yearly income,
but needless to say, I do not do so. A spasm of thrift
took possession of me recently when glancing at the ad-
vertisements in the Review of Reviews, — particularly
those pertaining to the partial payment plan, and others
offering high interest rates. Now, my ignorance on
such matters is profound, but somewhere I imbibed a
distrust of any investment offering more than 4 or 5
per cent, at the most. I am absolutely dependent upon
my own exertions for present and future support, and if
you would interest yourself to the extent of advising
me as to the enclosed, I shall feel greatly obliged.

It is not altogether a misfortune that you have
come to feel more or less distrust of investment
securities offering a higher return than 4 or 5
per cent. For the average person of small capital,
possessing little knowledge of the characteristics
of the various types and classes of investments,
and no experience in the ways of the marketplace,
the standard 4 and 5 per cent, securities are, on
the whole, the safest things to put savings into, —
that is, if the circumstances of the investment re-
quire that it be kept all of the time in reasonably
liquid form. On the other hand, if convertibility
into cash is merely a secondary consideration, 6
and even 7 per cent, may be obtained, — preferably
in quiet, unlisted municipal or first mortgage real
estate securities, — with perfect satisfaction.

As for the partial payment plan, we look upon
it with a great deal of favor as a means of en-
couraging thrift and combining saving with in-
vestment. This plan as conducted by a number
of reputable brokerage houses throws as many
safeguards as possible about transactions in ac-
tive market securities. It is a plan which we do
not believe ought to be employed for the purchase
of speculative securities, — in fact, if it were to be
employed at all in circumstances such as you set
forth, it should be in connection with only the
most solid and best established dividend paying
stocks and amply secured bonds.

No. 668. STANDARD BONDS OF INTERNATIONAL
DISTRIBUTION—" WAR ORDER STOCKS "

Will you kindly advise whether you consider this a
good time to invest in such bonds as Northern Pacific
prior lien 4's for a quick advance. What can you advise
regarding the war munitions stocks that have already
made such sensational advances? Is there still a chance
to make money in them, or is it best to let them alone?

Northern Pacific prior lien 4's represent a class
of securities that would scarcely be purchased in
any circumstances for a "quick turn" in the mar-
ket. Nevertheless, we believe that, if purchased
at prevailing low prices they ought in time to
show substantial appreciation. They are now
nearly four points below the high price of the
current year, and over six points below the high
price at which they sold during the year 1914.
One essential reason for this decline is that the
bonds have figured quite prominently in the
liquidation of American securities that has been
conducted by European investors during the last
few months. As pointed out elsewhere in these
pages, it is possible that there may be a con-
tinuance of this foreign liquidation for a time yet,
and that the prices of standard American bonds
of international distribution, like the Northern
Pacific 4's, may go still lower, but there are in-
dications that the heaviest volume of selling is
past, and it is difficult to believe that securities of
this quality will be obtainable on much more fa-
vorable terms than those now offering, unless
something unforeseen occurs to upset present
calculations.

Stocks in the industrial category that are now
being referred to as the "war order stocks" we
believe to be dangerous for the average man to
undertake to handle. It is almost impossible for
anyone to analyze their status accurately, and in
many respects their purchase partakes more of
the nature of an out-and-out gamble than any-
thing else. As a group, they have been bid up to
an absurd level of prices, and they are unques-
tionably in unstable equilibrium.

No. 669. GROUNDS FOR SUSPICION

I have had offered to me as a good investment some
stock in an industrial concern. The company which
makes the offer issues an indemnity bond guaranteeing
to buy back the shares at par one year from date. I
should like to know whether such a bond affords me
any protection, and whether it indicates an investment
of merit.

Quite the contrary, we think. In fact, when-
ever we come across one of these "indemnity
bonds," or so-called "guarantees," from experi-
ence we are led to suspect the bona-fides of the
proposition. The scheme is worked so many
times in connection with irresponsible and even
fraudulent promotion propositions that it calls
in every instance for very careful investigation,
to say the least. In its essence it is neither
practicable nor sound finance.

The American Review of Reviews

EDITED BY ALBERT SHAW

CONTENTS FOR

The Naval Consulting Board Frontispiece

The Progress of the World —

Beginning a Year of Politics 515

States, and the Party Incubus 515

Non-Partisanship in California 515

"Odd" Years for State Matters! 516

Issues in Massachusetts 516

National Questions Raised 517

Reform in New York 517

The Eastern Suffrage Campaigns 518

Opening Guns in New Jersey 519

Sweeping Defeat 519

Maryland in Search of Reform 520

"Roads and Schools" for Kentucky 521

Congress Soon to Assemble 521

Defense Measures to Be Debated 522

Senator Cummins' Views 522

Democrats and Current Issues 522

Presidential Primaries 523

Candidates Soon to Appear 523

President Favors "Preparedness" 524

The Actual Proposals 524

The President 526

Our Trade Subjection 526

The "Note" to England 526

This Country's Actual Position 527

"Britannia Rules the Waves !" 528

Force Is Supreme in War Time 528

Mr. Simonds on the War 528

Is England Doing Her Part? 529

The Mistake in the Balkans 529

Bulgaria's Unholy Plight 530

Allied Cabinet Crises 531

Armenian Horrors 531

Zeppelin Attacks on London 532

A Government in Mexico 533

Mr. Rockefeller in Colorado 534

Securing the Rights of Miners 534

Railroads in Receivership 535

Some Railroads Doing Better 535

The Harvest Exceeding Its Promise 536

A New Steel Combination 536

With portraits, cartoons and other illustrations

Record of Current Events 537

With portrait and other illustrations

Two Historic Parades 542

With illustrations

War and Mobilization in theBalkans(Pictures) 544

The Allies' Cartoonists 548

Senator Cummins, of Iowa. 554

With portrait

Defense and Revenue in the Next Congress 555

By Albert B. Cummins

NO VEM BER, 1915

A Month of Battles 559

By Frank H. Simonds

With map and other illustrations

Lloyd George : Minister of " What-Most-

Needs-Doing" 569

By Lewis R. Freeman

With portrait and other illustrations

Military Training in the Public School 577

By Leon M. Green

With portrait and other illustrations

Military Training for German Youth 581

By Alfred Gradenwitz

With illustrations

Why New York Needs a New School Plan 584

By William A. Prendergast

The Originator of the Gary Plan 588

With portrait of William A. Wirt

Zeppelin Raids and the Rights of Neutrals. . 590

By Amos S. Hershey

Japan and the Coronation 593

By Martha L. Root

With portraits and other illustrations

Immigration, Industry, and the War 598

By Frederic C. Howe

With an illustration

An Ogden Memorial 603

By Albert Shaw

With portraits and other illustrations
Leading Articles of the Month —

Non-Partisanship in State Elections 607

Compulsory Military Service 608

Cotton as Contraband 610

The Mastery of the World 611

Dante's Notion of a World Federation... 612

The Management of French Finance... 613

Joffre, Democrat 615

French Colonial Troops 616

The Neutral Powers 618

Activities of German Cities in War Time 619
Industrial Research and the Mellon In-
stitute 621

French Interpretation of Pan-Germanism 623

The "Jitney Bus" and Its Future 624

Verhaeren on "Uncivilizable Germany". 625

Professor Basil L. Gildersleeve 627

The General Education Board 628

With portraits and other illustrations

The New Books 630

Financial News 638

TEEMS: — Issued monthly, 25 cents a number, $3.00 a year in advance in the United States, Pcrto Rico, Hawaii,
Cuba, Canada, Mexico, and the Philippines. Elsewhere, $4.00. Entered at New York Post Office as second class
matter under Act of Congress, March 3, 1879. Entered as Second Class matter at the Post Office Department,
Ottawa, Canada. Subscribers may remit to us by post-office or express money orders, or by bank checks, drafts,
or registered letters. Money in letters is sent at sender's risk. Renew as early as possible in order to avoid a break
in the receipt of the numbers. Bookdealers, Postmasters and Newsdealers receive subscriptions. (Subscrip-
tions to the English Review of Reviews, which is edited and published in London, may be sent to this office,
and orders for single copies can also be filled, at the price of $2.50 for the yearly subscription, including post-
age, or 25 cents for single copies.)

THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO., 30 Irving Place, New York

Albert Shaw, Pres. Chas. D. Lanier, Sec. and Treas.

Nov.— 1

P- efl ~ — ' u

.ego

•a ° 13 '-3 «

* z « ^

IE D 5 .

THE AMERICAN

Review of Reviews

Vol. LIT NEW YORK, NOVEMBER, 1915 No. 5

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

. . It has not been possible since fornia could deal with State matters on their

a Year of the outbreak of the European direct merits, without the intrusion of those

war to arouse much interest in irrelevant national divisions called "parties,"

strictly partisan politics anywhere in the which have no proper relation to the gov-

United States. But with the beginning of ernment of a commonwealth. Before this

November we shall have party issues steadily magazine reaches its readers, therefore, the

increasing in prominence until the Presi- voters of California, men and women, will

dential election occurs a year hence. The have accepted or rejected the bills to make

distinctions between our parties are not pro- State elections non-partisan, and to do away

found, nor are they wholly sincere. The with party designations on the ballot,
parties are all made up of the same kind of

people, whose political programs are not _ Governor Johnson, who was re-
sharply divergent, excepting only for the ship in elected one year ago by a plural-
Socialists. There are, doubtless, certain dif- 'a 'forma ^ Q£ iggQQQ votes, has actively
ferences of tendency between the two chief championed the proposed laws, and passages
parties. Yet to a great extent American from his argument in their favor are quoted
politics is more than ever a big game, in on page 607 of this Review. Other advo-
which party contests have no more intrinsic cates of the bills were the Hon. Horace Davis
quality of principle or policy at stake than and former Mayor Edward R. Taylor, of
is to be found in the rivalry and partisan- San Francisco. Whether the referendum
ship aroused by the final games in the world's will have gone for or against non-partisan-
series of the champion baseball teams. Poli- ship in State matters, thousands of local
tics, like baseball, is for some people a prac- officers in California are now and will con-
tical business and for others a diversion from tinue to be chosen without reference to party
private routine. With most of the party politics. This movement was under way in
managers and "small-fry" politicians, poli- the State even before woman suffrage had
tics is a business in which they make what been achieved. It used to be the universal
they can out of offices or in other ways. practise in this country to shut out from

every office, however local in its nature, the

_. . . The pretense that our political members of the national party that chanced

States, and . r . . r 111 •• •in

the Party parties are sincere, serious, and to be the minority party in the State or corn-
patriotic, existing for the sake munity. Officers had to be selected from
of important convictions about public policy, one-half of the people, instead of from all
is mostly sham and hypocrisy. Party ma- the people. The State lost the services of
chines, with their control of candidacies competent men for no reason whatever save
and their interference in the business of local the supposed exigencies of party organiza-
and general government, are in the main per- tion. In California to-day, Democrats are
nicious in their methods and results. Per- under no disability as regards the holding of
baps the most important of the issues to be local offices from the mere fact that their
dealt with this year in the few State elec- party is now in the minority of the State's
tions of 1915 is that which came before the voters. The election of October 26 will
people of California on October 26, touch- have determined whether or not the same
ing this very matter. It was proposed to principle shall be extended to members of the
adopt a plan by which the people of Cali- Legislature and to State executive officers.

516

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

.•„ J„ „ We have learned to govern

Odd Years , , , . . , .

for state some of the larger cities ot the

Matters! country) ^ wt\\ as many 0f the

smaller ones, in a greatly improved fashion
by taking the affairs of municipal corpora-
tions out of the ruck of Republican and
Democratic machine politics. In the State
of New York, partisanship in municipal and
State affairs has always been a fraud, and
has always meant collusion behind the scenes,
with the bad kind of bipartisan boss govern-
ment so eloquently described and denounced
by Senator Root in his capacity as chair-
man of the recent Constitutional Conven-
tion. It was proposed in this magazine, —
and also by the editor in certain suggestions
made for the convention's work, — that one
of the greatest reforms that could be adopted
in New York would be the simple device of
electing the Governor and other members of
the State government in the "odd" years,
rather than the "even" years. In every even
year we elect all the members of the lower
house of Congress ; in every alternate even
year we elect the President of the United
States; while any given State must elect a
United States Senator in two out of every
three even years. The election of Senators
by the people removed the only reason for
choosing members to the State legislatures
as Republicans or Democrats or Progressives.^
This is a hard doctrine for the politicians;
but it is a necessary doctrine for efficient
State government. If woman suffrage in
California should so operate as to put State
affairs upon their own true basis, it will be
much the best thing that woman suffrage
has yet accomplished in any of our States
where it is practised.

Massachusetts, having clung to

ISSU6S

in Massa- its ancient system of annual elec-

chusetts .• 1

tions, has even now an oppor-
tunity to deal directly with State affairs in
the odd years. This happens to be a year
in which the people of Massachusetts seem
to be considering the affairs of the common-
wealth, rather than the questions that are
to come before Congress in December, or
before the voters in the next Presidential
election. Nominally, the Massachusetts
election is one of parties. But the voters
are likely to cast their ballots with State
issues chiefly in mind. Governor David I.
Walsh, who is near the end of his second
yearly term, has been nominated by the
Democrats for the third time. He is held
in high estimation as a man and as a Gover-
nor. Through the predominant action of

western Massachusetts in the Republican
primaries, the nomination for Governor was
accorded to Mr. Samuel W. McCall. Mr.
McCall was for a number of years a re-
spected member of Congress; and he is one
of the typical Massachusetts "scholars in
politics," having written years ago the Life
of Thaddeus Stevens, and more recently that
of Speaker Thomas B. Reed. Both Repub-
lican and Democratic conventions in Massa-
chusetts refused to take up the prohibition
movement, and the Prohibitionists are in the
field with a very able candidate of their own
in the person of Mr. William Shaw, long
associated with Dr. Francis E. Clark in
the Christian Endeavor movement.

Lead r ^ *s *lm"te uncertain what the
Adrift Progressives as a distinct party
will accomplish in this Massa-
chusetts election. Their candidate is Mr.
Nelson B. Clark. It is reported that the
Hon. Charles Sumner Bird, who on one
occasion as Progressive candidate for Gover-
nor polled more votes than the Republican
candidate, is now supporting Mr. McCall
rather than Mr. Clark. He finds the Re-
publican platform Progressive both in spirit
and in its explicit program, and he thinks
it better to help elect McCall than to divert
votes with the result of electing Walsh.
Curiously enough, ex-Governor Foss, who
was Walsh's predecessor, and elected three
times as a Democrat, is now in the Re-

Copyngui uy Aiarceuu, Bustou

HON. DAVID I. WALSH, GOVERNOR OF MASSACHUSETTS

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

517

publican camp, and he sought the nomination sues from national ones. If Walsh should
this year on the prohibition issue. It was be elected, it may not be so much because he
reported that the Progressive campaign is a Democrat and a supporter of Wilson's
would in its closing days bring Mr. Roose- policies, as because he is this year running for
velt and other national leaders to Massa- Governor upon strictly State issues, while
chusetts ; and the suffrage issue was pending. McCall is on a platform that talks about

the tariff, Mexico, national defense, and a

Senators Lodge and Weeks were number of other things that belong to

Questions bringing national party questions the government of the United States rather

Raised ^Q ^c campajgnj an(j tnjs Was than to that of the commonwealth. But

thought in some Republican quarters to be the State in any case will have a good

of doubtful advantage. Walsh and the local Governor.

„ . The peo-

Reform Y

in pie of the

New York rv

Mate o f
New York are giv-
ing an illustration
of the advantages
of doing State busi-
ness in odd years.
It is true they are
not electing a Gov-
ernor, but they are
voting upon a new
State constitution,
which was undergo-
ing a wide discus-
sion last month upon
its pure merits. If
the convention had
been held next year,
and its great work
had been submitted
to the voters next
autumn rather than
this, the thing would
have been lost sight
of, — subordinated to
the partisanship of a
Presidential year.
Although the Re-
publicans had a ma-
jority of the mem-
bers of the conven-
the divorce ques- tion, the work was not done in a partisan

Democrats were
standing o n their
record, and relying
incidentally upon
the prestige of Pres-
ident Wilson. Both
Republicans and
Democrats are i n
favor of a constitu-
tional convention
and biennial elec-
tions. The Demo-
crats have a radical
program of modern
social reform, as ad-
vocated by Gover-
nor Walsh, includ-
ing old-age pensions
and new forms of
popular education.
The Republican
platform demands
various State re-
forms, but gives spe-
cial attention to the
national tariff, meas-
ures for increase of
the army and navy,
a national corpora-
tion law, and na-
tional regulation of
the labor of women
and children and

HON. SAMUEL W. M CALL
(Republican candidate for Governor of Massachusetts)

tion, while carefully saying nothing about spirit, and a large majority of the Demo-
woman suffrage or prohibition. Thus the crats in the convention joined their Repub-
Massachusetts election of November 2 may lican colleagues in favoring the submission
furnish some hints as to the strength of na- of the proposed revision to the voters of the
tional parties; but these will not be con- State. The discussion has, upon the whole,
elusive in their bearing upon the Presidential been able and intelligent, both in the press
election next year. Even though many Pro- and on the platform. Particular elements
gressives should follow Mr. Bird in voting and interests do not like some things in the
for McCall, we should still have to await new instrument, and will therefore try to
the candidates and platforms of 1916 before defeat its adoption at the polls. But a ma-
announcing the disappearance of the Pro- jority of the best minds of the State are in
gressives as a strong separate party. Massa- favor of accepting the convention's work,
chusetts, like California, will have learned Its one great merit is that it provides a
the value of separating local and State is- simpler and more effective framework of

518

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

MRS. JOHN RODGERS, JR., ADDRESSING A CROWD OF VOTERS AT MILITARY PARK. NEWARK, N. J.. OCTOBER 18.

THE DAY BEFORE ELECTION

government. If adopted, it can be amended
from time to time in particular respects.
The very circumstances under which the con-
vention did its work, and under which the
State has been debating the results, ought to
make it plain to the leaders of constitu-
tional reform in New York that all impor-
tant State matters should be dealt with in the
years when national matters are not under
consideration. New York ought, in the
near future, first to put State elections in
odd years; and, second, to adopt the Cali-
fornia plan of omitting party designations
from the voting papers in purely State and
local elections.

The Eastern The campaign for woman suf-
Suffrage frage, this summer and fall, in

On m nn In n © .

four important Eastern States
has further illustrated the advantages of
dealing Math matters that are not of a par-
tisan nature, in years when partisanship it-
self is in abeyance. The question in each
of the States of New Jersey, Pennsylvania,
New York, and Massachusetts took the form
of a vote upon the adoption or rejection of a
suffrage amendment to the State constitution.
In New York, the submission of such an
amendment to the voters had been ordained
by the legislature, apart from the work of
the convention that submits an entire re-
vision of the State's organic law. Suffrage

will be voted upon separately, — that is to
say, upon a distinct voting paper. If the
vrork of the Constitutional Convention
should be rejected, the suffrage amendment
might nevertheless be carried, in which case
it is simply added to the old constitution.
If the general revision should be accepted,
the future electorate would nevertheless de-
pend upon the results of the separate voting
upon woman suffrage. We will offer no
prediction of any kind as to the voting in
New York, whether on the new constitution
or on the suffrage amendment.

. The most striking things about

Aspects . r. -ii

of the the suffrage campaign nave been,
Contest £rgt^ t^e dignity and good man-
ners of the discussion on both sides, and,
second, the public's tolerant but indifferent
mood. The politicians have, in the main,
come out for suffrage merely because they
did not wish to give offense. The news-
papers have been exceedingly polite in al-
most every case. The suffrage leaders are
entitled to the utmost praise for their fine
temper, and for the tact with which they
have made friends by avoiding the ill-judged
methods used by suffrage campaigners in
England. But the vast majority of women
in the State of New York have seemed
wholly indifferent both to the "suffs" and
to the "antis." Probably the greater num-

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

519

ber of men have doubted the wisdom of
woman suffrage as an immediate thing, while
not wishing to seem ungenerous, and while
conceding that the movement was destined to
succeed sooner or later. That many of the
women leaders were dead in earnest, no-
body could deny. But even the friends of
the movement who were keen observers of
public sentiment were obliged to admit that,
so far as the public was concerned, the agita-
tion in the State of New York seemed to
be light-hearted and superficial, rather than
profound. It had little of the intensity that
the prohibition movement gains in States
where a fight is on.

The suffrage leaders had regard-

Opening i i • , • , n

Guns in ed their prospects as decidedly

New Jersey ^^ ^ Ngw jergey ^^ ^

New York, Pennsylvania, or Massachusetts.
They were glad, therefore, that the New Jer-
sey election came first, — being set for October
19, while the others fell upon the regular
November election day. Great was their
elation when President Wilson (who keeps
his voting place at Princeton, N. J.) decided
to cast his ballot in favor of the suffrage
amendment. This announcement was not
made until October 6, and naturally enough
the cynical were inclined to disparage. Presi-
dent Wilson had been so firmly opposed to
the movement of the suffragists in favor of
an amendment to the national Constitution,
that the least he could do, — so said the
critics, — was to vote in the affirmative when

the question came up as a State issue in New
Jersey. Secretary Garrison, who votes as a
Jerseyman, also came out in a good-tempered
statement to the effect that he could see no
great harm in woman suffrage and was going
to vote for it; while the Secretary to the
President, Mr. Tumulty, who votes in Jer-
sey City, had led the way by making his
announcement well in advance of the oth-

MRS. LILLIAN F. FE1CKERT

(President N. J. State
Suffrage Association)

MRS. M. C VAN. WINKLE
(President of Woman's
Political Union of N. J.)

NEXT TIME!
From the Tribune of Oct. 20 (New York)

ers. The "antis" sneered more or less gently
at all this, and reminded one another that
the pins had been set up for Mr. Wilson's
renomination, and that in view of the fact
that several million women in the Western
States have the vote, no candidate of any
party could go on record as this year op-
posing suffrage in his own State. Never-
theless, the "suffs" were greatly enheartened.
And the beautiful weather of mid-October
witnessed in New Jersey the liveliest suf-
frage campaign in the history of the United
States. Thus, up to the 19th.

On the morning of the 20th it

Sd!S" was found that nearly 327,000
votes had been cast in New Jer-
sey, of which 135,800 were for the amend-
ment and 190,800 against it. The number
of votes cast for all candidates in the Presi-
dential election in New Jersey, three years
ago, was 432,500. Every county in the
State gave a clear adverse majority, except
one, and its vote is the smallest of any. So
great a change as woman suffrage would
bring about in an old, conservative, and
densely peopled State like New Jersey might
be expected to require a number of years of
consideration before finding a majority ready

520

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

VOTES FOR WOMEN
BAND WACON

"look who's here!"

From the Eagle (Brooklyn)

to try it. All things considered, the suffra-
gists made a remarkable showing. Since
they are much in earnest, they have ample
ground for their determination to try it
again a few years hence.

„ ... An outline of the main facts in

Maryland in . . . _ _

Search of the party contest for the Mary-
* orm land Governorship was given in
these pages last month. Maryland has al-
ways been a State in which partisanship and
professional politics have unduly disported
themselves, — much to the disadvantage of the
solid interests of the excellent people who
make up the commonwealth. More impor-
tant than the rivalries of candidates and
party leaders just now is a movement at the
head of which appears the name of President
Frank J. Goodnow, of the Johns Hopkins
University at Baltimore. Previous to his
recent acceptance of the Johns Hopkins presi-
dency, Dr. Goodnow had been one of the
legal and political advisers of the President
of the Republic of China. He returned last
month from a long summer vacation de-
voted to helping Yuan Shih-kai at Pekin, and
found that the Democratic convention of
Maryland had made a new place for him to
fill. He was asked to head a Commission on
Economy and Efficiency, which should make
a survey of the State government, and recom-
mend the abolition of useless boards and
commissions. In short, he was to propose
some of the reforms which New York is
hoping to bring about with the adoption of
its new constitution. Dr. Goodnow has ac-
cepted the appointment, in a letter that does
him great credit. He hopes that the legisla-

Some

The suffrage campaign in Penn-
Ke/iecifons sylvania had abler and more
enthusiastic newspaper support
than those in New York and Massa-
chusetts. It had been expected that the re-
sults in New Jersey would have some sort
of influence upon those in the other three
States. This plainly was a confession that
the voters were not actuated by very firm
convictions. Regardless of the results this
year, the cause of woman suffrage has made
one admitted gain everywhere in the coun-
try,— namely, it is conceded that whenever
any considerable proportion of the women
themselves are clearly committed to suffrage
a large majority of men will be ready to
vote favorably on the question. Most men
in the Eastern States have yet to be con-
vinced that women in general wish to have
the duties of political action imposed upon
them. Many men would say that their
opposition to suffrage is wholly in defense
of women, and in no sense antagonistic to
women. The results of the voting in Penn-
sylvania, New York, and Massachusetts, on
November 2, will be noted and studied
with keen interest by the whole country.

IN" EXPERT HANDS

(Dr. Goodnow asked to do some pruning in Maryland

government)

From the Sun (Baltimore)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

521

ture will appoint a non-partisan commission
to deal with these matters, and that the
work begun at the instance of the Demo-
cratic Convention may be turned over to a
board having the whole State behind it. Here
again is evidence of a desire to dignify the
work and business of a State government ; to
put it upon its own basis; to deliver it from
the shackles with which party machines have
hampered it.

"Roads and

The Kentucky campaign has
Schools" for been pushed with vigor by the
Kentucky opposfng candidates for Gover-
nor, Augustus O. Stanley and Edwin P.
Morrow. The Courier-Journal has not
given us quite as good an understanding of
Mr. Morrow's methods and arguments as of
Mr. Stanley's; but this is not surprising.
The most commendable thing about Mr.
Stanley is his ability to deal straightforwardly
with the matter in hand. When, at Wash-
ington, he served as chairman of a commit-
tee that investigated the tricks and manners
of industrial monopoly, his mind was fixed
upon the one great duty of regulating the
trusts and protecting the nation. But when
in Kentucky he runs for Governor, he looks
directly at the things to be done at home;
and talks everywhere of the need of good
roads, better schools, and economy and ef-
ficiency in the management of the business
of the State. So far as we can judge from
the Kentucky newspapers, Mr. Stanley has
not been making his campaign on the strength
of what he did at Washington, nor upon the
policies and prestige of the national Demo-
cratic administration. Good roads and good
schools are the sort of things that a Kentucky
Governor should be concerned about. Sena-
tor Ollie James and the other Kentucky
statesmen at Washington
tain the Kentucky point
gards national legislation
policies, — though Stanley will be missed.

fitly

main-

can

of view as re-

and Democratic

These statesmen will be amply

Congress Soon • j j • ^.v.

to Assemble occupied during the year to
come. When Congress meets in
regular session on Monday, December 6, it
will not be the same body that adjourned on
the 4th of March. In that first Congress of
Mr. Wilson's administration the Democrats
had the overwhelming majority of 147 in the
House of Representatives. That was the
Sixty-third Congress, elected at the same
time as the President, in November, 1912.
The Sixty-fourth Congress, which will meet
for the first time next month, was elected in

AUGUSTUS O. STANLEY
(Who expects to be Kentucky's next governor)

November of last year. It has a Democratic
majority of only twenty-five. The Speaker
will again be Mr. Champ Clark, and the
floor leader will be Mr. Claude Kitchin of
North Carolina, who succeeds Mr. Under-
wood as chairman of the Ways and Means
Committee. Mr. Underwood, it will be re-
membered, takes his seat in the Senate from
Alabama. Although the Democratic major-
ity is so greatly reduced in the House, it has
been increased in the Senate from ten to six-
teen. The Wilson administration had its
way very easily with the more numerous
branch of the Sixty-third Congress, but had
some nerve-straining fights to carry its meas-
ures through the Senate. It will have an
easier time henceforth in the Senate, and will
probably be able to hold together its suffi-
cient working majority in the House. We
shall be closer next month to the questions
that Congress will have to deal with, and
shall give them due attention in these pages.
Meanwhile, as everybody knows, two sub-
jects of great moment arfd concern will come
up for prompt and pressing treatment, —
namely, the military condition of the country
in view of world affairs, and the finances of
the country in view of alarming deficiencies
of public income. It is said that the Ship
Purchase bill will be brought forward again,
and perhaps a bill providing new tests for
immigrants. But revenue and defense will
undoubtedly be the foremost topics.

-^22

THE AMERICAS REVIEW OF REVIEWS

■^Huw__

CHEAP ENOUGH
From the Star (St. Louis)

Unquestionably the country is
Measures To preparing for a great debate of
Be Debated this subject of nationai defense

from several standpoints. Two classes of
people have made up their minds, while the
greater number of people are waiting to be
convinced. There are alarmists who would
go to any length and incur any expense to
make the country ready for defense against
no particular enemy, but rather against perils
that inhere in the unstable condition of all
the rest of the world. There are others who
think this the worst time possible to build up
armies and navies, and who are more than
ever convinced that "preparedness" is some-
how identical with militarism. We are pub-
lishing in this number of the Review a very
significant article from the pen of United
States Senator Albert B. Cummins, of Iowa,
dealing with this subject of national defense
and the related topic of national revenue.
Senator Cummins is a man who thinks be-
fore he speaks, but who has always had the
courage of his convictions. He is the fore-
most representative of advanced Republican-
ism in the Middle West. His article was
not written until a number of days after the
Administration program calling for great
enlargements of the army and navy, and vast
military expenditures, had been authorita-
tively announced.

penditure, and that the President would have
to rely upon Republican votes to carry the
army and navy bills through Congress. Sen-
ator Cummins is clearly in favor of facing
the whole subject upon its merits, but at the
present moment he is not inclined to go as
far as the leaders of the National Security
League, nor does his mind seem to be work-
ing in accord with the Garrison and Daniels
programs as adopted by President Wilson.
His article, of course, speaks for itself. It
does not oppose a moderate naval extension,
or a stiffening-up of the land forces. Pos-
sibly some readers may regard the remarks
of Senator Cummins as affected to a certain
extent by his candidacy for the Presidential
nomination. But there is nothing in his
statements that has the air of a bid for pop-
ular support. He merely speaks his convic-
tions.
, „ It is agreed upon all hands that

Democrats _. . ,° ..... . . .

and Current President Wilson is to have the
Democratic nomination. Mr.
Bryan has come out in opposition to
the Administration's army and navy pro-
posals, but he has hitherto professed the
utmost loyalty to President Wilson himself.
Party lines are more likely to be defined in
the approaching debate upon tariff and rev-
enue legislation than in that upon national
defense. Already it is announced that the
Democrats have yielded ground on the sugar
question, and will repeal their enactment of

Senator
Cummins'

Views

The

been

a current im-

pression that the Republicans let the navy fit the nation

would verv crenerallv favnr an t1ncle Sam: "Go ahead, Josephus! We've got the
".oulQ very gentrany ravor an money] we>ve got the mon but we need the ships.»

almost unlimited program of military ex- From the Sun (Baltimore)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

523

1913 which puts sugar on the free list in
March of next year. This will mean the
saving to the Government of perhaps $60,-
000,000 a year in income, while encouraging
the beet-sugar industry of the West and res-
cuing what is left of the Louisiana cane in-
dustry. It will also have a favorable effect
upon agriculture and business in Porto Rico,
Hawaii, and the Philippines. Some of Sen-
ator Cummins' suggestions regarding sources
of public income are of timely interest, as for
example his proposal to put a heavy tax upon
war supplies. It is likely enough that the
party in power will find itself confronted by
a fairly cogent and united opposition before
the next term of Congress is at an end. And
out of the conditions that will be developed
in Congress the Republicans may find the
chief items of a platform, — and the platform
may help to find a candidate !

It is to be remembered that new
Prprimar\es metnods of presenting candidates

have been coming into existence,
and that these will be in active operation
long before the approaching session of Con-
gress is at an end. For example, the Presi-
dential primary will be held on March 14 in
Minnesota. Before that time the Minnesota
Republicans will be stirred up on behalf of
several candidates, and their expression of
preference is bound to have influence. A
week later, March 21, North Dakota will
hold a Presidential primary, and other parts
of the country will be glad to know how
men are thinking and feeling out on the
prairies. In April, several Western States
will go through the same proceeding, electing
delegates to the national conventions and
expressing preference for candidates. Sena-
tor Cummins' own State of Iowa will or.
April 10 elect Cummins delegates, according
to uncontradicted statements. The South
Dakota primary occurs on the 4th of April,
and that of Nebraska on the 20th. Illinois,
Wisconsin, and Oregon, if we mistake not,
will again have April primaries, as in 1912.
Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, and New
Hampshire had April primaries in 1912, and
will undoubtedly have early dates next
spring for these preliminary proceedings.

Candidates
Soon to
Appear

Thus by the 1st of May the
country will know a good deal
about Republican sentiment as
respects personalities. The Ohio primary, in
which Mr. Taft met his Waterloo in 1912,
was in that year held on May 21, and will
probably occur at about that time next year.

Harris & Ewing, Washington, D. C.

HON. JOHN W. WEEKS

(The Massachusetts Senator who is a Presidential

candidate)

Indiana and Michigan have since 1912 adopt-
ed Presidential primary laws for use next
spring. The California primaries will occur
on May 9. The State of Washington has
not provided for a Presidential primary, nor
has the State of Kansas. Maine is one of
the States that since 1912 has adopted Presi-
dential primary legislation. It has been
both affirmed and denied that Senator Borah
has withdrawn his preliminary candidacy,
and that he and his friends prefer Senator
Cummins. Of the candidates West of the
Mississippi, however, Mr. Cummins is the
one who shows strength, — this being due
particularly to the fact that his record is
agreeable to the Progressives. Senator Sher-
man and Mr. Mann of Illinois have been
mentioned, and Mr. Fairbanks, formerly
Vice-President, is said to have support in his
own State of Indiana. Of the earlier Ohio
candidates, only ex-Senator Burton remains
in the field. Governor Brumbaugh and Mr.
Knox have been mentioned in Pennsylvania,
and in New York the name of Senator Root
is most frequently heard. The only New
England candidate who stands out before the

524

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

country is Senator Weeks of Massachusetts.
It is quite possible that the primaries may
not bring out the candidate who will ulti-
mately receive the nomination. There is an
undercurrent of talk in favor of Justice
Hughes; but it is also plain that he could
not encourage a movement in his favor, and
that his nomination could only come about as
a spontaneous act of the convention. There
is always much inquiry and curiosity regard-
ing the part that Colonel Roosevelt may play
in next year's election. He is intensely op-
posed to the methods and policies of the
present administration, and it is said that his
name may be presented in some of the Re-
publican primaries. But it is also declared,
on the other hand, that the Progressive party
and the "Bull Moose" emblem will be main-
tained, in readiness for separate action, unless
Republican candidates and platforms meet
the full approval of those who supported
Mr. Roosevelt three years ago.

It may be taken for granted that
Favors President Wilson will make a

•Preparedness" gQod statement to Congress in

favor of the defense measures that the Ad-
ministration has decided to recommend. This
country stands for peace, at home and every-

where. But it will be more influential on
behalf of disarmament and world harmony,
if it is free from apprehension on its own
account. We owe it to the cause of world
peace to be vigorous and efficient. If one
admits the thesis that it is right for some
Americans to be trained to fight in case of
need, there can be no very serious error in
the view that enough Americans should be
trained to make real defense possible. The
Administration has a plan for having a large
number of young men quickly trained, for
purposes of a reserve force. It is be-
lieved that railroads and other large em-
ployers could cooperate in having their men
given the opportunity to join training camps.
Senator Cummins especially notes the fact
that such a reserve could be recruited much
more easily if it were not liable to be called
out to suppress riots or interfere in industrial
situations such as that in Colorado last year.

The

Actual

Proposals

It is not understood that Secre-
tary Garrison's plan for an en-
larged regular army and a partly
trained reserve is in accord with the views of
the General Staff. Those who think the
Garrison plan extravagant would be ap-
palled by the cost of what the General Staff

ADVENTURES IN BLUNDERLAND.-(AN ENGLISH VIEW OF AMERICAN PREPAREDNESS)
Jonathan: "Where do I come in?"

John Bull: "You can see where you GO in unless you secure a better sword."
From Illustrated Weekly (London)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

525

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York

PRESIDENT WILSON LAYING THE CORNER-STONE OF THE $750,000 MEMORIAL AMPITHEATER AT THE ARLINGTON

NATIONAL CEMETERY. ON OCTOBER 13 SECRETARY OF THE NAVY DANIELS, WHO IS STANDING DIRECTLY

BEHIND THE PRESIDENT, MADE THE PRINCIPAL ADDRESS

deems requisite for national safety. The
navy program as announced calls for a five-
year building scheme that would give us
three or four ships of the largest type every
year, a fleet of a hundred submarines, and
numerous destroyers and vessels of other
types. Building and maintenance will make
the navy cost $1,000,000,000 in five years.
There are those who decry the suggestion
that bonds might be issued to pay for this
enlarged navy. And if the times were at all
normal their arguments would be sound.
But the times are the most perilous and un-
certain that the modern world has known
anything about. The European countries
are piling up great debts to carry on war.
We might well afford to incur a moderate
debt in taking out an insurance policy to
protect the country's peace. Senator Cum-
mins remarks that at the end of the war the
European nations will be exhausted, and that
no nation in the near future would be likely
to attack us. As lie means it, this is wholly
true. On the other hand, if the war should
end at no very distant date the whole world
would be on a fighting basis as never before.
Mexico is exhausted, but it has far more men
hardened and trained to arms than three or

four years ago. Sometimes the control of
affairs in a militant country happens to fall
into the hands of a rash element, which
makes foreign war without just cause.

Naval

The best naval authorities de-
Defense clare that our sea power has
Essential dedined most deplorably in the

past year or two. European navies, in spite
of their losses, are growing more powerful
and efficient, through building submarines
and other types of warships faster than they
are sacrificing them. With rigid economy,
and some changes in the revenue laws, our
national income will reach the level of our
necessary outgo for ordinary purposes. The
extraordinary bills, for national defense,
might in view of essential facts be met by an
issue of bonds. An American public that
has money to lend to European governments
would much rather lend to Uncle Sam.
Whatever may be thought of a large army,
there is a clear and definite demand for a
navy that will enable this country to help
secure the freedom of the seas. We have
reason to invest in a navy as a protector of
our coasts and a guarantor of our commer-
cial interests.

526

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

The President will speak in Now
York to the members of the
Manhattan Club on November
4, in order to give to the country his ma-

tte

President

Meantime, for more than a year
we have submitted to a complete
and arbitrary regulation of our
trade with all foreign countries by the Brit-

Trade
Subjection

tured views on the subject of preparation ish Government. And, singularly enough,
for defense. This will be a full month be- we have borne this, at a loss of many mil-
fore Congress meets; and evidently the Presi- lions of dollars to American citizens, while
dent and cabinet have been "feeling out" our State Department authorities have "stood
public opinion and getting the debate started pat" on the assertion that the things done
well in advance, so that there may be better under British Orders in Council are wholly
hopes of speedy and decisive action when illegal, and quite of the same character as
Congress meets. On October 6 it was an- the things about which we quarreled with
nounced that the President would be married France and fought with England a hundred
in the near future to Mrs. Gait, of Wash- years ago. Sometimes an unreasonable posi-
ington ; and the affair has naturally aroused tion wins by the sheer persistence with which
much kindly public interest. Undoubtedly it is asserted and maintained. Thus it has
the President's great anxiety to maintain the been said that we must postpone considera-
rights of neutrals and uphold the humane tion of our discussion on these matters wTith
principles of international law had, during a England, until after we had ceased to discuss
period of some months, subjected him to a details regarding submarine warfare with
severe mental and physical strain. He is well Germany. A better argument would have
aware that the times are perilous, and must put the matter exactly the other way. Ger-
be so till the world is ready to accept peace many's submarine campaign was undertaken
and adjust its quarrels. But suspense over expressly because of British policies in re-
the outcome of an attitude we had assumed straint of neutral rights on the seas. Would
towards Germany, on behalf of neutrals at there have been a Lusitania incident if we
large, has been relieved by a substantially had, at the proper time, demanded of Eng-
complete acquiescence in our view regarding land a respect for the rights of neutral com-
the time-honored rights of travelers at sea. merce on the seas, while also warning Ger-
Thus the President shows relief of mind and many against violating neutral rights ?
higher spirits, and there is less appearance of

tension in his utterances and attitudes. His
speech to the old veterans on September 28
was very felicitous. "Democracy," he said,

The
"Note" to
England

From time to time, for months
past, we have been told that a
"note" of cumulative indigna-

"is the most difficult form of government, tion and of formidable length was about to
because it is the form under which you have be sent to England. Finally, on October
to persuade the largest number of persons to 11, it was stated that the note had been fin-
do anything in particular." In an address ished by the State Department and would

to the Daughters of the
American Revolution, on Oc-
tober 11, he was at his very
best. Like Mr. Roosevelt, he
moralizes continually, and he
does it also in fine phrases,
with much wisdom of analy-
sis. In his speech of October
11, he said :

We are not trying to keep out
of trouble; we are trying to pre-
serve the foundations upon which
peace can be rebuilt. Peace can
be rebuilt only upon the ancient
and accepted principles of inter-
national law, only upon those
things which remind nations of
their duties to each other, and,
deeper than that, of their duties
to mankind and to humanity.
America has a great cause which
is not confined to the American
continent. It is the cause of hu-
manity itself.

A caricature of President
Wilson in a series published in
Kladdcradatsch © Berlin, entitled
"Our Contemporaries"

be sent almost at once, being
in the President's hands for
final revision. On the 20th
the newspapers reported that
the President was working
over this note on the train, the
day before, when returning
from the trip to Princeton to
cast his vote in favor of wo-
man suffrage. We have no
desire to see the United States
engaged in controversial dis-
cussion with England and her
Allies, and earnestly hope that
trade disputes may be ad-
justed in good temper and on
right principles. But we think
it would have been better
either to have abandoned our
contentions or else to have
maintained them promptly and

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

527

PRESIDENT WILSON AND HIS FIANCEE, MRS. GALT OF WASHINGTON, AS THEY APPEARED AT A BASEBALL

GAME IN PHILADELPHIA LAST MONTH

vigorously at the time when we first de-
clared our views. It is extremely difficult
to understand why we should enter now
upon the discussion of British policies at
sea that have become fairly established
through our apparent acquiescence in them
during many months.

tu, n * • We have to ask ourselves some

This Country's . . . . . ,

Actual searching questions in all sin-
cerity. If Germany seemed hard
to deal with, and if German public opinion
seemed embittered against us, was it not
largely due to the fact that we were de-
manding that Germany observe every jot
and tittle of international law, while we were
submitting without complaint to an unlim-
ited interference with neutral rights at sea
on the part of Great Britain? And at the
very same time were we not ourselves vio-
lating the spirit of neutrality by greedily
seeking immense profits in the business of
supplying Germany's enemies with munitions
of war ? For better or worse, we have estab-
lished our moral position. We are identified

in the most colossal way with the cause of
the Allies. The official representatives of
England and France who came here recently
on a successful mission to secure financial
credit and support with which to carry on
the war, were received with ovations. The
head of that war mission sat at Washington
on the bench of the Supreme Court, by the
side of the Chief Justice. Lord Reading is
Lord Chief Justice of England, and is in
every sense worthy of the highest personal
and official courtesy when he comes to Amer-
ica. But we are supposed to be a neutral
country; and if the president of the great
supreme court of Germany that sits at Leip-
zig should come here to borrow money and
strengthen the sinews of war for his country,
he would seem to be entitled to expect the
same kind of treatment that was shown to
Lord Reading. Would he receive it? It is
not necessary to pursue this discussion. It is
merely desirable that we should think clearly
and candidly, and not deceive ourselves as to
the bearings of our recent conduct whether
as a government or as a business community.

528

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A SOUTH AMERICAN VIEW OF UNCLE SAM S SETTLE-
MENT OF THE SUBMARINE QUESTION WITH GERMANY

Uncle Sam: "Go ahead! They won't bite any-
more."

The Neutrals: "But he may be chaining them only
to put us off our guard!"

From Caras y Caretas (Buenos Aires)

The people of the United States

Britannia , r r _ ,

Rules the long to see Europe at peace, and
have the kindest feelings towards
the industrious and home-loving inhabitants
of every one of the countries and nationalities
of Europe and of Asia. But America has
become deeply involved in the cause of the
Allies. We have abandoned our rights of
trade not only with the ports of Germany,
but have submitted to a full control by Eng-
land over our trade in neutral ships and
non-contraband goods with Sweden, Nor-
way, Denmark, and Holland. It is too late
now to seek a restoration of our trade rights,
because these smaller neutral countries of
Europe have themselves practically accepted
the conditions imposed upon them by the
Allies. It is pretended in some quarters that
England has deliberately cut us off from cer-
tain kinds of trade with Sweden, while per-
mitting her own merchants and manufac-
turers to carry on the very traffic that we
have been denied. But it is wholly improb-
able that anything of this kind has happened
as an intended policy. England's one con-
sistent motive has been to keep supplies from
reaching Germany. She has sought the end,
regardless of the means.

Force is ^ tnat Germany, in the begin-
Supreme in ning, asked from Belgium was
to be allowed to run cars along
Belgian railroads, and to walk along Belgian
highways. The Germans have always held"
that if they had not taken the Belgian route
the French and English would inevitably
have done so before the war was over. Cir-
cumstances alter cases, and the analogy be-
tween Belgium and Greece is not exact.
Yet in many respects the same principles are
involved. England and France, in order to
head off the German expedition to relieve
Turkey, have been marching across a corner
of Greece as a short-cut to aid the Serbians.
This is without permission, and against the
protest of Greece as a neutral. The Greeks,
of course, have not resisted; first, because
their councils are divided, and, second, be-
cause their coasts would be at the mercy of
the British, French, and Italian navies. The
whole situation illustrates the point that mil-
itary necessity has no scruples about inter-
national law. Since war goes by the prin-
ciple of force, war does not respect the rights
of neutrals unless it fears the power of the
neutral whom it offends. The Germans
violate international law when they send
Zeppelins over Dutch territory to raid Lon-
don and the English coasts. But Holland
cannot afford to quarrel with Germany, and
the Dutch officials turn their backs and shut
their eyes. Nor, on the other hand, can
Holland afford to quarrel with England,
when the so-called "blockade" of Germany
is in reality an illegal regulation of Dutch
trade. Sweden is arguing with England,
but is without recourse. There was a chance
in the early part of the war for neutrals to
come together and make a clear statement
of the rights of over-sea commerce that they
would undertake to maintain at all hazards.
But nothing was done about it, and it is
quite too late to flaunt just now the tattered
and dishonored flag of neutral rights at sea.
This may sound cynical, but it is the truth.

Mr. spends Mr- Simonds writes for us this
on the month, as heretofore, his re-
markably lucid and able analysis
and narrative of the actual war situations
in Europe. His view that the great supe-
riority of the Allies in men and resources
must triumph in the end is not altered by
any of the recent ups and downs of the
struggle. He does not think that the Rus-
sians have been fatally struck or seriously
discouraged ; and he regards the great Ger-
man drive into Russia as a costly failure in

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

529

ZEPPELINS OVER HOLLAND
Official Netherland: "In Heaven's name do not let it be known that we have seen anything in the shy.

From De Amsterdammer (Amsterdam)

the long run, because it has not accomplished
that which it undertook. He believes that
Germany's task of holding her extended lines
will be increasingly difficult. He does not
regard the new Balkan developments as in
any way having a conclusive bearing upon
the larger issues of the European war.

is' En land ^^e rna'n tas^ ^or England, in
Doing Her the fighting sense, is to support
General Joffre to the utmost
against the Germans in France and Bel-
gium. Otherwise England's greatest obliga-
tion is to keep on with what she has already
been doing so magnificently, — namely, to
maintain the cause of the Allies with her
great navy, her financial credit, and her abil-
ity to command and transport supplies of
all kinds. It is like the English to find
fault with themselves, and to create Parlia-
mentary crises, when at intervals one thing
or another has not gone well. But nothing
could be more mistaken than to suppose that
the British Empire is flunking, or that its
performances, even in the past year, have
been hopelessly inefficient. Britain's navy, at
this moment, holds all the seas, and domi-
Nov.— 2

nates the trade of the world without a se-
rious question on anybody's part. It took
us a long time in the Civil War period to
create a large and efficient Northern army.
England's recruiting problems have been
very much the same as ours would have been
under similar circumstances. In the end we
had to resort to conscription, and England
may have to do the same. But they are
making a great and notable effort to avoid
it if possible. Zeppelin raids have been in-
creasing in seriousness, and we refer to them
more in detail elsewhere. From the war
standpoint these raids have hurt Germany
and helped England, because they have done
so much to arouse British sentiment and to
stimulate recruiting.

The Mistake Evidently there have been great
in the blunders, from first to last, in
the planning and execution of
the Dardanelles campaign. In every great
war there will be mistakes on both sides.
The diplomacy of the Allies in the Balkans
has also been deeply disappointing. But it
is not easy to fix blame where the complica-
tions have been so baffling, and where, on

530

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ritory away from Austria. Italy's claims
clashed with those of Greece and Serbia, and
rendered practically impossible a restoration
of the Balkan league that might have
brought the war to a speedy end by crushing
Turkey and helping Russia at the crucial
moment. The mix-up grew beyond diplo-
matic remedy.

Bulgaria's
Unholy
Plight

It is a pathetic thing to see Bul-
garia in league with her natural
enemies, the Turks. There are
many leading men in Bulgaria to-day who
remember all the horrors of the Turkish
massacres of Bulgarians in 1875, and who
took part in the war of liberation. How-
ever tyrannical and overbearing Russia may
have been at times since then, there is among
the Bulgarian people a natural affection for
the great Slav empire that rescued them al-
most forty years ago, as a result of which
they have made marvelous progress as a
nation. It is only three years ago that Bul-
garia held the central place in the Balkan
league that tried to drive the Turks out of
Europe, and that would have succeeded but
for the selfish and jealous interference of
the great powers. A right adjustment at

A HEART-TO-HEART TALK, IN WHICH JOHN BULL

CHIDES HIMSELF FOR THE MESS HE HAS MADE IN

CARRYING ON THE WAR

J. B. to J. B.: "England expects "

From the Sun (New York)

both sides, there are many parties to the ne-
gotiations. There were eleven powers in-
tensely engaged in these Balkan negotiations.
Every one of the eleven had some motives
and objects unlike those of any of the others.
The Allies lost their one opportunity when
Russia had swept down to the Carpathians,
and Austria-Hungary seemed to be prostrate,
while Serbia had regained her prestige. A
supreme statesman or diplomat in England
or France or Russia would have joined the
outstretched hand of Venizelos at that mo-
ment, and brought the whole Balkan group
into action against Turkey and Austria.
This would have made the Dardanelles
campaign successful, and would have put
Turkey out of the war. It would have pre-
vented the Armenian massacres. It would
probably have saved Russia from her subse-
quent retreat and humiliation. It would
have led Hungary, and perhaps Austria, to
make separate peace. It was vastly more
important to have obtained the active sup-
port of the Balkan states at the right time
than to have brought Italy into the war for Photograph by PauiThM
the sole purpose of taking some bits of ter- king Ferdinand of Bulgaria

THE PROGRESS OE THE WORLD

531

Photographs by Bain (© American Press Association, New York

JOHN BRATIANO, PREMIER OF ALEXANDER ZAIMIS, PREMIER OF PREMIER RADOSLAVOFFOF BUL-

RUMANIA GREECE GARIA

THREE CONSPICUOUS BALKAN STATESMEN

that time would have saved Europe the pres-
ent great convulsion. It is useless to mor-
alize over these frightful calamities. Bul-
garia is now at war, — with Turkey, Austria,
and Germany as her allies. Against her are
arrayed her historic friends, England and
Russia, joined with France, Italy, and her
unhappy neighbor, Serbia. Russia, on one
hand, is doing her best to bully and drive
Rumania into action against Bulgaria and
Austria. England and France, on the other
hand, are threatening and pressing Greece.
The Serbians are making heroic resistance
as the German invasion forces its way to the
relief of Turkey. Bulgaria will fight in a
spirit of despair, as having been forced into a
false position and an unholy war.

.... . The Balkan situation made a

Allied . . . _

Cabinet momentary crisis in French as
well as in English government
circles. The famous Foreign Minister, Del-
casse, resigned, and the Prime Minister,
Viviani, took upon his own shoulders the
duties of the Foreign Office. Whether Del-
casse had differed more with Viviani or with
Sir Edward Grey was not revealed. But
Viviani made his statement to the Chamber
of Deputies, and received an almost unani-
mous vote of confidence. In England, the
expected statement to Parliament did not
find place because of the sudden illness and
sequestration of Premier Asquith. After a
week's stormy talk about a break-up of the

cabinet and an impossible appeal to the
country, Sir Edward Carson resigned as At-
torney-General ; and England's splendid and
patriotic coalition cabinet went on with its
difficult but well-performed duties. In Rus-
sia, cabinet changes brought one of the lead-
ers of the Conservative wing in the Duma
into the executive group as Minister of the
Interior. This is the first instance of a
Russian cabinet member named from the
Duma and continuing to hold his parliamen-
tary seat. Real conditions in Russia, both
military and political, are not readily ascer-
tained by the outside world just now. It
is reported that enormous quantities of
munitions from Japan are constantly arriv-
ing at Moscow, and that the trans-Siberian
road is taxed to the utmost with materials
for Russia's armies. It is passing strange
that Vladivostok and Archangel should have
beome Russian ports of first importance.

The sad plight of the Armeni-
AHor"ora ans 1S tne most horrifying of
.the news of last month. Rus-
sia has not been able as yet to make the
expected advance from her Transcaucasian
province through the Turkish regions south
of the Black Sea. The Armenians have been
praying for Russian deliverance, while Turks
and Kurds have been murdering Armenian
men, and driving women and children to
distant places in the desert where they must
surely perish. It is Germany's responsibility.

532

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

International News Service, New York

ENGLISH POLICEMEN DISPLAYING EXPLODED ZEPPELIN BOMBS
(These Zeppelin bombs are both explosive and incendiary)

„ _ ,, The fogs and

The Problem . °

of Protecting the dimming
UeGlt" of the lights
hide the city to some ex-
tent. London, like Paris
and the German cities ex-
posed to aerial attack, is,
of course, darkened at
night, and a system of sig-
nals has been arranged to
warn the people of the ap-
proach of the enemy air-
craft, so that they may seek
the cellars for protection.
In spite of the danger,
however, the sight of a
Zeppelin seems to attract
the public like a pyro-
technical display. The
Government has given as-
surance that the best minds
of the navy are hard at
Ze Last month's Zeppelin attacks work on the problem of London's protection

AttacL'on on London, occurring on Oc- from aerial attack, and both Mr. Balfour
London tober 134^ were t^e most anci Mr. Asquith have expressed the belief
deadly that England has as yet sustained, that future raids would be more effectively
As many as 55 persons were killed, and 114 met. The appointment of Admiral Sir Percy
injured. The total of casualties that have Scott, with his high reputation as a gunnery
resulted from the score of aerial raids on expert, as director of the air defenses of
England was thus brought to 169 killed London, has done much to increase this con-
and 388 wounded. Urgent demands were fidence. The aid of Mr. Lee De Forest,
promptly made for reprisals in kind on Ger- an American inventor, was also enlisted last
many (which demands the government has month. It was believed that his latest de-
steadily resisted), as well as for better pro- vice, the "Audion" incandescent globe,
tection from such attacks in the future. The would, by amplifying the sound of the mo-
problem of safeguarding the city from the tors, help in detecting approaching Zeppelins,
enemy in the air has not been an easy one. It
has taken experimentation to produce the
right kind of anti-aircraft gun, and time to
manufacture a sufficient quantity. A fleet of
some 400 aeroplanes is maintained in and
about London for the purpose of patrolling
the air and attacking Zeppelins, but their
task is exceedingly difficult. A half hour
or more must elapse from the moment an
enemy airship is sighted and the signal sent
to the aero station before an aeroplane can
start and climb up to the height of the
Zeppelin. By that time the aerial destroyer
has done its work and may be far off on the
way home, for the entire attack in a single
district, with the dropping of scores of
bombs, may last scarcely more than a
minute. The aeroplanes are also handi-
capped by the danger from the anti-aircraft
guns, which keep up a constant fusillade
from all over the city, and the blinding

n \_ r .1 i v i_ ^ l'liotograpU by Paul Thompson.

flashes from the numerous searchlights mr. lee de forest

Sweeping the Sky tor the Zeppelins. (The object in his hand is his "Audion" amplifier)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

533

l'hotograph by the American Press Association, New York

THE SOUTH AND CENTRAL AMERICAN DIPLOMATS IN CONFERENCE WITH SECRETARY LANSING AT THE

BILTMORE HOTEL. NEW YORK CITY
(Left to right: Senor Don Ignacio Calderon, of Bolivia; Senor Don Carlos Maria de Pena, of Uruguay;
Senor Don Joaquin Mendez, of Guatemala; E. C. Sweet, secretary of the conference; Senor Romulo S. Naon,
of Argentina; Senor Da Garaa, of Brazil; Secretary Lansing, and Senor Don Eduardo Suarez Mujica, of
Chile)

October 19, 1915, will take its

AQi'nM™™t Place as one of the important
dates in modern Mexican his-
tory. On that day nine of the leading gov-
ernments of the Western Hemisphere,
headed by the United States, joined in for-
mal recognition of the de facto government
of Mexico of which General Venustiano
Carranza is the chief executive. Besides
Brazil, Chile, Argentina, Bolivia, Uruguay
and Guatemala, two other Latin-American
powers, Colombia and Nicaragua, united in
extending this recognition to the Carranza
government. Official notifications were sent
by the diplomatic representatives in Wash-
ington of these several countries- to Senor
Eliseo Arredondo, personal representative of
Carranza, and Secretary Lansing's letter ex-
pressed an intention soon to designate an
ambassador to Mexico. This outcome of the
series of conferences of the Latin-American
republics with our government was not un-
expected. Indeed, it was virtually foreshad-
owed in recent developments, as we sum-
marized them in these pages last month.
The fact that the nine governments were
united on this policy is significant in itself,
and no one of the world powers in either
hemisphere is likely to withhold recognition
of the Carranza regime, now that the states

most concerned and best informed have an-
nounced their confidence in General Car-
ranza's ability to create a stable Mexican
government, or, at any rate, their belief that
no other Mexican leader at the present time
is so likely to succeed in setting up some
semblance of legitimate rule where anarchy
has reigned since the retirement of the elder
Diaz. It is a moment for hope, if not for

Uncle Sam (to Carranza) : "Drive carefully, General."
From the World (New York)

534

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

The agreement signed last month by repre-
sentatives of the miners and the operating
company is to remain in force until January
1, 1918, and during that period the eight-
hour day is to be maintained, together with
the present wage-scale. But if wages should
be raised in competitive fields a proportional
increase would be made.

_ . , These rights of employees are
Rights of definitely recognized in the
Miners Rockefeller plan: To hold meet-
ings; to buy goods at other than "company"
stores; to have a check-weighman at the
scales ; to belong to a union or to refrain
from belonging, as the individual employee
may desire. The demand for union recog-
nition made by the miners at the beginning
of the great strike two years ago is not con-
ceded ; but provision is made for district con-
ference, in which the miners will be repre-
sented, for the settlement of disputes. There
will also be standing joint committees on in-
dustrial cooperation and conciliation ; on
safety and accidents; on sanitation, health,
and housing and on recreation and educa-
tion. All in all, this points towards democ-
racy in the mining industry of Colorado.
Mr. Rockefeller has declared that stock-

American Tress Ass'n., N. Y

1 GEN. VENUSTIANO CARRANZA

(Executive head of the de facto government recog-
nized by the Pan-American powers on October 19)

congratulation. The Washington admin-
istration has placed an embargo on the ship-
ment of munitions of war from this country
to Mexico, unless consigned to the recog-
nized government. This action is likely to
put a speedy end to effective insurrection.

In September of this year Mr.
John D. Rockefeller, Jr., made

voioraao an extencJe(J v[s[t to tne mineS

of the Colorado Fuel and Iron Company,
a property under his control, for the purpose
of learning the working conditions with a
view to their improvement. As an outcome
of his observations in the mines and in the
homes of the miners, Mr. Rockefeller sub-
mitted a plan for adjusting grievances and
securing social and industrial betterment.
This plan was accepted by the miners in a
formal referendum vote, and nothing that
has occurred in Colorado for a long time
has offered so much in the way of specific
remedy for the discontent that for years has
kept the mining industry of the State in con-
tinual disturbance and has been a menace to
the peace and welfare of the community.

Plioto by American Press Ass'n. . N. Y.

JUDGE ELISO ARREDONDO

(Carranza's Washington representative, who becomes

Mexican Ambassador)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

535

holders, directors, officers, and employees all
have common interests, that none can be sac-
rificed to the others, and that when any one
of these groups considers its selfish interest
alone disaster will follow. Colorado was
sadly in need of such a gospel as this.

While industrial stocks, and espe-
Raiiroadsin c;auy those concerned with war

Receivership J . . , .

orders, have been shooting up in
price in a more spectacular way than has
been seen before in this generation, railroad
securities have lagged behind. Notable in-
dustrial stocks have increased 1 500 per cent,
in price this year, and the more fortunate
railroad stocks 15 per cent. The funda-
mental reason for this contrast is, of course,
that the prices of the products of the indus-
trial companies can be and are increased in
accordance with the laws of supply and de-
mand, and with, the higher costs of produc-
tion. On the other hand, prices for the
commodity, — transportation, — which the rail-
roads have to sell, must remain the same un-
less the Interstate Commerce Commission
sanctions an advance. It is true that at pres-
ent one-sixth of the total mileage of railroads
in the United States is in the hands of re-
ceivers. The recent addition of the Mis-
souri, Kansas & Texas and the Missouri Pa-
cific to the group of insolvent roads brings its
mileage up to 40,721, and its total capitaliza-
tion to $2,271,503,489.

The Western

There are nine systems of more
"Roads°w'iii than a thousand miles each now
Try Again ^ ^ jlan(js 0f the receivers, the

list being headed by the Chicago, Rock Island
& Pacific, with more than 8000 miles, and
the Missouri Pacific and the St. Louis &
San Francisco, with more than 7000 and
6000 miles, respectively. The forty-one
Western roads which last July obtained a
decision from the Interstate Commerce Com-
mission, granting only a small percentage of
certain rate increases asked for, have made
formal petition for a rehearing of their case.
It recites that the decision of last summer
has not aided the carriers and that their
current revenues are not sufficient to give a
fair return on their investment. The peti-
tion particularly asks for increases in the rates
on live-stock, packing-house products, meats,
hides, fertilizer, cotton goods, and such
commodities.

c Certain railroads are showing

Some . . lit

Railroads better operating results than last

omg e er year) cn;efly those hauling soft

coal and others directly affected by the new

Photograph by Underwood & Underwood, New York

JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR., DONS MINERS' UNIFORM
AND CHATS WITH HIS MEN AT TRINIDAD MINES

feverish activity in the steel and iron busi-
ness or other trades stimulated by the Euro-
pean war orders. It was quite necessary that
such an improvement should be shown if
there were not to be further disastrous addi-
tions to the receivership list. The New Ha-
ven road is showing a marked recovery from
its recent low-water mark in earnings; the
New York Central is doing markedly better
than last year ; the very well-managed South-
ern Railroad shows signs of recovering from
the severe blow to its earnings caused by the
misfortunes of the cotton planters. Coal
roads, like the Norfolk & Western and
Chesapeake & Ohio, are making unusual
records of gross earnings. As a whole, how-
ever, the railroad industry is far from being
out of the woods, and its troubles are a very
real drag on the return of the company to
general prosperity. Not the least difficulty
to be faced by the roads in the immediate
future is the high cost of capital, caused by
the great demand of war times. The car-
riers must borrow money in great quantities
for the extension of their lines and improve-
ment of their service if they are to keep up
with the country's growth. This borrowing
at current rates for capital will cost them
from 10 to 25 per cent, more than the cost
twenty years ago, which is a very formidable
factor when the price of the commodity they
produce cannot be increased.

536

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

THE FRENCH-ENGLISH BILLION-DOLLAR LOAN IN AMERICA

Rich Uncle Sam: "Here, youngster, take this and skip along."

[For a discussion of the Anglo-French loan and its success in the United States, see the comments by our
financial editor, on pages 638-9 of this number of the Review]

From De Amstcrdammer (Amsterdam)

. „ The October report from the

The Harvest -~, , ,

Exceeding Lrovernment on the harvests or

Its Promise j g j 5 shoW) that they haye finajly

exceeded even the favorable promise of
earlier months. For the first time the United
States has grown a wheat crop exceeding a
billion bushels; and it is also true that no
other country has ever produced so much
wheat in one season. The corn yield prom-
ises to be over three billion bushels, the larg-
est in history, while preliminary estimates
indicate record harvests of oats, barley, rye,
sweet potatoes, rice, tobacco, and hay. Not
only is the wheat crop the largest in quantity ;
at prices prevailing in October the farm value
of this one 1915 crop is more than $910,-
000,000, — considerably more than any pre-
vious season's valuation. The Canadian crop,
also, far exceeds that of any former year.

/ New Steel
Combination

One of the many stirring conse-
quences of the sudden revival of
activity in the iron and steel
business, begun, as it was, largely by the
stimulation of European war orders, — is the
forming of a new combination of steel-
makers. The Midvale Steel & Ordnance
Company does not, to be sure, measure up
in gigantic proportions to the United States

Steel Corporation, its total authorized capital
being $100,000,000. Its nucleus was the
Midvale Steel Company, a well-established
concern engaged largely in the manufacture
of armor plate and heavy ordnance. The
corporation owning the new combination
took over the Midvale Company for $22,-
000,000, paid $20,000,000 more for the
Remington Arms Company, and $18,500,000
for the Worth Brothers Company and the
Coatesville Rolling Mill Company. The
operating head of the new "trust" is Wil-
liam E. Corey, a former president of the
United States Steel Corporation, and one of
the vice-presidents is Alva C. Dinkey, also
taken from the greater company. The new
combination is said to have an option on
300,000,000 tons of iron ore in Cuba. The
promoters of the Midvale concern answer
suggestions of possible Government interfer-
ence with statements that its capitalization
represents actual cash and cost values, and
that there will be only one class of stock, no
debts and no promotion awards, the organ-
izers receiving their profits from the privilege
of subscription at par. They also point out
that the units combined have not been com-
petitors, as they turn out different classes of
finished products.

RECORD OF EVENTS IN THE WAR

(From September 21 to October 19, 1915)

The Last Part of September

September 21. — The British budget is intro-
duced by Chancellor of the Exchequer McKenna,
calling for expenditures five times the amount of
revenue; the Chancellor proposes to increase the
income tax and postal rates and the taxes on
sugar, tea, coffee, tobacco, patent medicines, and
automobiles.

September 22. — French aviators bombard the
royal palace and railway station at Stuttgart, the
capital of Wurttemberg, more than 100 miles
beyond the German frontier.

September 23. — Acting upon the advice of
Premier Venizelos, King Constantine orders a
general mobilization of the Greek army, "as a
measure of elementary prudence in view of the
mobilization of Bulgaria."

In the Frye case, the State Department at
Washington makes public a note from the Ger-
man Government; in future German warships
will not destroy American vessels carrying con-
ditional contraband, but the right is reserved to
destroy those carrying absolute contraband.

September 24. — The German Finance Minister,
Dr. Helfferich, announces that subscriptions for
the third war loan amount to $3,000,000,000; the
total of the three loans is $6,250,000,000.

The German general offensive against Russia
meets with reverses at several points, particularly
at Lutsk, which is recaptured by the Russians.

September 25. — After several days of heavy
bombardment of the German lines, an important
offensive movement is undertaken by the French
in the Champagne district (between Rheims and
Verdun), and by the British and French in the
Artois district (between Ypres and Arras).

September 26. — British and French official re-
ports indicate that their assaults carried twenty
miles of German trenches, in some places to a
depth of nearly three miles.

September 27. — The Austro-German forces
under General von Linsingen recover and com-
pel the Russians to retreat from Lutsk.

September 28. — Formal announcement is made
at New York of the terms of the American loan
to Great Britain and France, arranged by a com-
mission of British and French financial authori-
ties after conferences with American bankers; a
bond issue of $500,000,000 is to be floated, draw-
ing 5 per cent, interest and issued to the syndicate
at 96 ; the money is to remain in the United
States, and to be used only in payment for com-
modities.

The British Minister of Foreign Affairs, Sir
Edward Grey, informs the House of Commons
that Great Britain and her allies will support
with their full power those Balkan states which
may be attacked by Bulgaria.

The Italian battleship Benedetto Brin is blown
to pieces by an internal explosion while at anchor
in Brindisi Harbor; Rear-Admiral de Cervin
and more than 300 of the crew are killed.

September 29. — A French official repoit enu-
merates the results of the four days' assaults of
the Anglo-French forces, maintaining that the
Germans suffered losses amounting to the effect-
ive strength of 120,000 men; 23,000 men and 120
cannon were captured.

The First Week of October

October 1. — Persistent rumors at Washington
are to the effect that more than fifty German
submarines have been destroyed or captured since
Germany began its submarine warfare against
merchant shipping.

It is announced at London that during the
month of September thirty-six British merchant
ships were destroyed by German warships or
mines, with a loss of seventy-two lives.

The German War Office declares that 95,464
Russian prisoners were taken by German troops
during September, besides 37 cannon and 298
machine guns.

Statistics published at Washington indicate that
41.7 per cent, of the male members of German
trades unions have enlisted in the war.

October 2. — Reports from the Russian zone
indicate that the German offensive has slackened
all along the line and that the Russian resistance
has stiffened; the front extends in a straight line
from Dvinsk to the Rumanian frontier.

October 3. — Russia demands that Bulgaria
"break with the enemies of the Slav cause" and
at once expel German and Austrian officers
alleged to have joined the Bulgarian army.

A committee of distinguished Americans makes
public a report of its investigation into charges
of Turkish atrocities in Armenia, based upon
information of "unquestioned veracity, integrity,
and authority" ; it finds that "crimes now being
perpetrated upon the Armenian people surpass in
their horror and cruelty anything that history
has recorded during the past thousand years."

October 4. — It is learned that British and
French troops have been landed in Greece (neu-
tral), at Salonica, to help Serbia resist the threat-
ened Austro-German drive through Serbia to the
relief of Turkey.

German and Russian official reports show that
the Russian armies have assumed the offensive
in many sections.

October 5. — The German Government, de-
sirous of reaching an agreement with the United
States on the Arabic incident, disavows the act of
the submarine commander who sank the ship in
the belief that it intended to ram his own vessel ;
orders issued to German submarine commanders
"have been made so stringent that the recurrence
of a similar incident is out of the question."

King Constantine, of Greece, informs Premier
Venizelos that he cannot support his pro-Allies
policy, and the Premier resigns; previously the
Chamber of Deputies had passed a vote of confi-
dence in the Venizelos ministry, 142 to 102.

537

538

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

WHAT A TORPEDO DOES TO A SHIP

(The cargo has been adjusted so that the vessel's bow
is almost out of the water; but when made by the torpedo
the hole was entirely under water. Measured by the
scale marked on the bow, the hole is- more than twenty-
two feet square. The Gulflight was torpedoed on May 1,
but the photograph has only recently become available)

Subscriptions to the Anglo-French loan floated
in the United States are closed, and it is an-
nounced that the $500,000,000 is over-subscribed;
six applications alone take one-fifth of the loan.

October 6. — The Russian, French, British, Ital-
ian, and Serbian ministers to Bulgaria ask for
their passports, the Bulgarian Government's re-
ply to the Russian ultimatum being unsatisfactory.

The French offensive in the Champagne region
carries an important German position at Tahure,
within two miles of the railway serving German
trenches between Rheims and the Argonne.

October 7. — Austro-German armies begin an
invasion of Serbia, in an attempt to open a route
*o Constantinople to aid the Turks; Field-Mar-
shal von Mackensen is in command, and his
forces are reported to number 300,000.

A Greek cabinet is formed with Alexander
Zaimis as Premier; five of the members are
former Premiers.

Lord Bryce declares in the House of Lords that
since May 800,000 Armenian men, women, and
children have been slain by Turks in Asia
Minor.

The Second Week of October

October 9. — Belgrade, the Serbian capital, is
occupied by the Austro-German invading armies.

October 10. — The Serbian War Office declares
that the right wing of the invading Austro-
German armies, attempting to cross the lower
Drina, southwest of Belgrade, has been thrown
back with enormous losses.

The Russian cabinet is reorganized to admit
two new members, one of whom (Alexei Khvos-

tov, Minister of the Interior), for the first time,
comes from the Duma.

October 11. — Bulgarian armies cross the border
into Serbia at several points east of Nish, — and
Bulgaria enters the war as an ally of Germany,
Austria-Hungary, and Turkey.

October 12. — It is reported from Sweden and
Denmark that six German steamships have been
sunk within twenty-four hours by British subma-
rines operating in the Baltic Sea.

Austro-German armies capture the Serbian city
and fortress of Semendria, opening the route
to Nish and Constantinople.

The Russian War Office reports that the Aus-
tro-Germans. in Galicia have been forced back
across the Stripa River, southwest of Tarnopol.

October 13. — A night raid of Zeppelin airships
over London and the eastern counties results in
the killing of 41 civilians and 14 persons con-
nected with the military; 114 others are injured.

The Minister of Foreign Affairs in the French
cabinet, Theophile Delcasse, resigns; Premier
Viviani assumes the portfolio, and receives a vote
of confidence in the Chamber of Deputies, 372
to 9.

The Third Week of October

October IS. — Great Britain informs the Bul-
garian Government that a state of war exists,
because of attacks made by Bulgaria on Britain's
ally, Serbia.

Premier Zaimis informs Great Britain that the
Greek Government does not consider that its
treaty with Serbia (a defensive alliance) calls
for intervention by Greece in the present circum-
stances.

Official figures of British casualties at the
Dardanelles show a total of 96,899, of whom
18,957 were killed.

October 17. — The French and British troops
landed on Greek soil are reported to have en-
tered Bulgarian territory and attacked the forti-
fied town of Strumnitza.

October 18. — Sir Edward Carson resigns his
post as Attorney General in the British cabinet,
disagreeing with the prevailing views of his
colleagues regarding affairs in the near East.

Major-Gen. Sir Charles C. Monro is appointed
to command the British forces at the Dardanelles,
succeeding Gen. Sir Ian Hamilton.

October 19. — A Russian imperial manifesto
proclaims "the treason of Bulgaria to the Slav
cause," the proclamation being virtually a formal
declaration of war.

Italy declares war upon Bulgaria.

The capital of Serbia is transferred from Nish
to Prisrend, in the west.

A Bulgarian invading army reaches Vranya,
Serbia, in an attempt to cut the railway con-
necting the Serbian army and the Anglo-French
forces; but they are thrown back.

A French official report declares that a care-
fully prepared German attack with strong forces,
east of Rheims, has been completely checked.

Ffcotograph by the American Press Association, New York

r THE ARROWROCK IRRIGATION DAM. ACROSS THE BOISE RIVER. IDAHO

(The dam is the highest in the world, being 361 feet from the roadway at the top to the river bed, with an
additional 90 feet of anchorage extending down to solid rock. At the top it is only 16 feet wide, but at the base
the concrete wall is_ 240 feet thick. The dam creates an artificial mountain lake eighteen miles long, impounding
water during the rainy season and storing it for use during dry periods. It is said that more than two hundred
thousand acres of agricultural lands will be watered and made productive by this irrigation project. It was
formally opened last month, after four years of construction work by the United States Reclamation Service)

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

{From September 21 to October ig, 1915)

AMERICAN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT

September 21. — In the Massachusetts primaries
Governor David I. Walsh (Dem.) is renom-
inated, and Samuel W. McCall (Rep.), Nelson
B. Clark (Prog.), and William Shaw (Proh.)
are nominated.

September 28. — Mayor Rolph (Rep.) of San
Francisco is reelected, receiving a majority vote
in the primaries.

October 6. — Addressing the Naval Consulting
Board at its first meeting, President Wilson de-
clares that the nation is convinced that it ought
to be adequately prepared for defense. . . . Presi-
dent Wilson announces that he will vote for
woman suffrage at the special election in New
Jersey, — not as the leader of his party in the
nation, but upon his private convictions as a citi-
zen of the State.

October 10. — President Wilson addresses the
Daughters of the American Revolution at their
twenty-fifth anniversary celebration in Washing-
ton; he pleads for pure patriotism in politics, and
the undivided allegiance of foreign-born citi-
zens.

October 13. — Mayor Bell, of Indianapolis, is
acquitted by a jury of the charge of conspiracy
in connection with the 1914 primary and elec-

tion. . . . The so-called "cotton futures" act is
declared unconstitutional in the United States
District Court at New York, because, although a
revenue measure, it originated in the Senate.

October 19. — A constitutional amendment ex-
tending the suffrage to women is rejected by the
voters of New Jersey, by a majority of 50,000.
. . . Secretary Daniels announces the details of
the national defense program for the navy; a
five-year building scheme is proposed, during
which time there shall be authorized 16 new bat-
tleships and battle cruisers, 10 scout cruisers, 100
submarines, and 50 destroyers.

INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

September 24. — A United States cavalryman is
killed in an engagement with Mexican soldiers
near Progreso, Texas.

September 26. — Fighting between United States
marines and Haitian guerrillas, near Cape Hai-
tien, results in the killing of an American ser-
geant and fifty Haitians.

September 27. — A second sergeant of United
States marines is killed from ambush by Haitian
outlaws.

September 29. — Haitian Cacos, or guerrillas,
agree to surrender their arms in exchange for
amnesty.

580

540

THE AMERICAN RKJIEW OF REVIEWS

JOSEPH E. WING

(Of all the writers in the great and growing field
of agricultural literature, none was better known or
more widely read than "Joe" Wing. He was for many
years traveling correspondent of the Breeder's Gazette,
of Chicago, and was author of several books. He wrote
and lectured with charming style. During recent years
he became the leading advocate of alfalfa-planting. His
death occurred on September 10)

October 5. — It is announced at Lima that Pope
Benedict has been designated as arbitrator of the
question of delimiting the frontiers of Peru and
Bolivia.

October 9. — The Carranza party in Mexico is
declared to be the only one possessing the essen-
tials for recognition as the de facto government,
at a fourth conference of the American Secretary
of State and the diplomatic representatives at
Washington of Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Bolivia,
Uruguay, and Guatemala.

October 19. — The United States extends formal
recognition to General Carranza as leader of the
dominant faction in Mexico; similar action is
taken by eight of the republics of Central and
South America.

OTHER OCCURRENCES OF THE MONTH

September 20. — The Panama Canal is. closed
indefinitely, because of slides in the Gaillard
(Culebra) Cut.

September 22. — The collapse of a street for
more than a block in New York City, when un-
dermined for subway construction, causes the
death of seven persons and serious injury to
scores.

September 25. — A section of Broadway, New
York City, under which a subway is being con-
structed, collapses and causes the death of one
person and injuries to three others.

September 26. — The explosion of a gasoline
tank car and fires resulting therefrom destroy

many buildings in Ardmore, Okla., and kill more
than thirty persons.

September 27. — The Missouri, Kansas & Texas
Railway, with 3800 miles of track, is placed in
the hands of a receiver.

September 29. — Wireless telephone conversa-
tions are carried on by officials of the American
Telephone and Telegraph Company (using naval
wireless-telegraph power stations), between Ar-
lington, Va., and Honolulu, 4900 miles apart. . . .
A tropical hurricane sweeps over the lower Mis-
sissippi valley and the Gulf coast, causing much
destruction of property and the loss of 300 lives;
the city of New Orleans suffers most severely.
. . . Twenty thousand members of the Grand
Army of the Republic march through Pennsyl-
vania Avenue, Washington, and are reviewed by
the President at the White House; the parade
commemorates the Grand Review, held in May
fifty years earlier, at the close of the Civil War.

October 1. — Capt. Elias R. Montfort, of Cin-
cinnati, is elected Commander-in-Chief of the
Grand Army of the Republic.

October 4. — The Department of Agriculture
estimates that the cotton crop will be 10,950,000
bales (of 500 pounds each), the smallest crop
since 1909.

October 6. — The engagement of President
Woodrow Wilson and Mrs. Norman Gait, of
Washington, is announced at the White House.

October 7. — The Government's crop reports in-
dicate record harvests of wheat and oats and the
second largest corn crop; the wheat yield will
for the first time reach the billion-bushel mark.

October 9. — A new automobile racing record is
made in the first contest for the Astor Cup, held
in New York City; Gil Anderson drives a Stutz
car 350 miles at the rate of 102.6 miles an hour.

October 11. — A United States Army aviator,
Lieut. Walter D. Taliaferro, is killed during a
flight over San Diego Bay.

October 13. — The Boston American League
baseball team (the "Red Sox") wins the cham-
pionship series, four games to one, played with
the Philadelphia National League team.

OBITUARY

September 21. — Anthony Comstock, the noted
vice crusader, 71. . . . Rev. David S. Phelan,
for more than fifty years editor of the Western
W atchman, 74. . . . James W. Alexander, for-
mer president of the Equitable Life Assurance
-Society, 76.

September 22. — Dr. Austin Flint, of New York,
a distinguished physiologist and alienist, 79. . . .
Rudolph Ellis, a prominent Philadelphia finan-
cier, 78.

September 26. — James Keir Hardie, the noted
British labor leader, 59.

September 27. — Rev. Dr. David Parker Mor-
gan, formerly a prominent New York clergyman
and social worker, 73. . . . John W. Bookwalter,
at one time prominent in Ohio manufacturing
and political circles, 76. . . . Alonzo Rothschild,
author of a widely read Lincoln biography, 53.

September 30. — William Watson, secretary of
the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 81.
. . . Richard R. Williams, for thirty years
editor of the Iron Age, 72y

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

541

. ■■• •

l'iiotegrapli by tlie American Press Association, New York

AN UNFORTUNATE INCIDENT IN A GREAT ENGINEERING TASK
(The scene is Seventh Avenue, New York City, at Twenty-fourth Street, just after an explosion has caused the
street to collapse for an entire block. It is particularly interesting as showing graphically how the metropolis
is being honeycombed for its underground transportation system. In order not to interfere with the ordinary
use of the streets during the three yeafs necessary to complete the work, the tunneling method is used rather
than open excavation work. For a long period, after the earth has been dug out and before the steel and con-
crete work is completed, the surface of the street is merely boards propped up by wooden beams. An extra-heavy
blast, with perhaps other contributing factors, caused the supports to collapse, and the whole street — with its occu-
pants, including a crowded street car — dropped to the bottom. Seven persons were killed and scores seriously
injured. There are forty-five miles of subway under construction in New York, one line being under the most
important and congested thoroughfare, Broadway. Three days after the accident shown in this illustration, a
second one — somewhat less serious — occurred on Broadway)

October 3. — John Pratt Elkin, Justice of the
Pennsylvania Supreme Court, 55. . . . Reynold
Kohlhaas, of Paterson, N. J., noted for his im-
provements in silk-weaving, 62.

October 4. — George Edwardes, the famous Eng-
lish producer of musical-comedies, 63. . . . Karl
Albert Staaff, former Premier of Sweden.

October 6. — Mrs. May Arkwright Hutton,
pioneer leader of the suffrage movement in
Washington State.

October 7. — Bishop Robert Codman, of the
Episcopal diocese of Maine, 55. . . . John Bishop
Putnam, the book publisher, 67. . . . Rev. John
A. Conway, S. J., former president of the Cath-
olic Educational Association, 62.

October 10. — Charles Frederick Holder, the
scientist and writer on natural history, 66.

October 11. — Jean Henri Fabre, the distin-
guished French authority on insect life, 92. . . .
Alfred Mezieres, dean of the French Academy
and author of works on literature, 89. . . .
Premier Eyschen of the Grand Duchy of Luxem-
burg.

October 12. — Thomas P. Fowler, former presi-
dent of the New York, Ontario & Western Rail-
road, 64. . . . Arthur Pillsbury Dodge, well
known in New England and New York as lawyer
and magazine publisher, 65.

October 14. — Dr. Thomas Hunter, for more
than half a century teacher and principal in
New York City grammar and normal schools, 83.

October 16. — Brig.-Gen. Henry Blanchard Free-
man, U. S. A., a veteran of Indian, Civil, and
Spanish wars, 79. . . . Sir Lionel Carden,
recently British Minister to Mexico, 64. . . .
Prof. Theodor Bovert, the German biologist, 53.
. . . Henry Mann, a well-known New York
newspaper man and author, 67.

October 18. — Roderick Dhu Sutherland, former
Representative in Congress from Nebraska, 63.
. . . Arthur Greaves, city editor of the New
York Times, 47. . . . Robert Boyd Ward, head
of a widely known baking company, 63.

October 19. — Augustus Jay DuBois, professor
of civil engineering in the Sheffield Scientific
School, 66. . . . Joseph G. McCoy, pioneer cattle
drover of the Southwest, 77.

I Patriot Publishing Company. From ""The Photographic History of the Civil War."

THE GRAND REVIEW OF UNION TROOPS ON PENNSYLVANIA AVENUE. WASHINGTON, IN MAY. 1865

TWO HISTORIC PARADES

FIFTY years ago last May, bronzed and
scarred soldiers of the North tramped
along Pennsylvania Avenue, from the Capitol
to the White House, for two full days. Lee's
surrender to Grant at Appomattox, on April
9, had been followed in quick succession by
the capitulation of all the armies of the
South ; and the four years' struggle had come
to an end. The Confederate soldiers had
been paroled, and had already returned to
their homes. The Union troops, — or, rather,
200,000 of them, — before being mustered out
of service, were brought to Washington to be
reviewed by the President and to receive the
homage of the nation, as a fitting celebration
of the end of war and the beginning of peace.
The fates had decreed that Lincoln was
not to enjoy such an occasion, to which he

542

had looked forward for so long. The flags
of the capital were still at half-mast, the
buildings still draped in mourning for him.
The reviewing stand was occupied by Presi-
dent Johnson and by Generals Grant, Sher-
man, and Meade. The blue line marched
past for two days, — the Army of the Potomac
on May 23, and the Armies of Tennessee
and Georgia on the 24th. There was a
cheerful spirit in the ranks, — for the long
and trying conflict was over, and the men
were returning to their homes and their
peaceful occupations. It was truly an in-
spiring occasion.

That was half a century ago; and this
year's meeting of the veterans' organization,
the Grand Army of the Republic, was held
in Washington to commemorate the event.

Underwood & Underwood, New York

GRAND ARMY VETERANS ON PENNSYLVANIA AVENUE, WASHINGTON. ON SEPTEMBER 29, 1915,
COMMEMORATING FIFTY YEARS OF PEACE

The intervening years have wrought radical
changes in their ranks. The bearded youths
of '65 have become aged men. Many of
them have attended their last muster and
answered their last roll-call. Few of those
who survive are under seventy; some are
over ninety. Twenty thousand of the vet-
erans were able to make the journey to
Washington, coming from all parts of the
country, and on the 29th of September they
marched along Pennsylvania Avenue exactly
as had been done fifty years before. The
President who reviewed them was a Demo-
crat, and in a prominent place of honor was
the Chief Justice of the United States Su-
preme Court, — a soldier of the Confederacy.
There never was a feeling of hatred be-
tween the men who wore the Union Blue and

those in the Confederate Gray; and there
are ever-increasing signs of comradeship be-
tween the former rivals. The spirit which
made possible the reunion at Gettysburg 'in
1913, and its further development there, has
become so general throughout the veterans'
organizations that we may soon see their
annual gatherings held in common.

Our illustrations show both the grand
review of fifty years ago (from a rare Brady
photograph, in the collection owned by the
Review of Reviews Company), and its repeti-
tion of last September, — the cameras having
been placed in almost exactly the same spot.
The view is up Pennsylvania Avenue, with
the Capitol in the distance. A striking fea-
ture of the two scenes, when contrasted, is
the thinned ranks of the veterans.

WAR AND MOBILIZATION IN
THE BALKANS

International News Service, New York

UNLOADING A BRITISH NAVAL GUN IN SERBIA
(British marines and Serbian artillerymen unloading a big naval gun sent to Serbia by the English)

I American Press Association. Now York

SALONICA. THE GRECIAN PORT WHERE THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH LANDED TO HELP THEIR LITTLE

ALLY. SERBIA

644

WAR AND MOBILIZATION IN THE BALKANS'

545

International News Service, New York

MEETING THE TEUTON INVADERS
(A Serbian trench on the ledge of a hill overlooking the Danube)

International News Service, Now York

EXCAVATIONS AND BARBED WIRE FENCES IN SERBIA
(Some of the obstacles the Germans and Austrian*; have to overcome in advancing through Serbia)
Nov.— 3

546

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

_,M^HfliBHHHII^^

|P^p>

__^< L^

• v,,~ 1

^3^

^^y

■j

^JSP^"

—

gfe>*

#^" 1

$ *

E^^»*

* -4? Jl

Ej^

-v.

P* W ^1

• i$^-- \%5*&j^L -

"'•' ":VJ::

SiL^jS?W5i

=^^ ^j&«kf<lL. •» ^niHnCM^^Bt^Sr i

1 American Press Association, Now York

BULGARIAN INFANTRY IN THE MOUNTAINS

Photograph by Paul 1'hompsou

A BATTERY OF BULGARIAN ARTILLERY

WAR AND MOBILIZATION IN THE BALKANS

547

Photograph by Underwood & Underwood, New York

A SECTION OF THE GREEK ARMY IN THEIR PICTURESQUE GARB

American Press Association, New York

RUMANIAN CAVALRY WITH MAXIM GUNS

THE ALLIES' CARTOONISTS

T AST month
■*-' we present-
ed in this depart-
ment a large
number of cur-
rent cartoons on
the w a r from
German and
Austrian sources.
In this issue we
have gathered
together some
specimens of the
work of the car-
toonists of the
Allied nations.
To Punch, of
London, as the
"dean" of the
Allies' cartoon
periodicals, must,
of course, be
given first place
in such a collec- *^EE
tion, and in point
of service in
many previous
wars it is the
foremost veteran
of them all. The
Zeppelin and sub-
marine questions
are naturally
nearer to Brit-
ain's Isle than
some other phases
of the war, and

THE ACHIEVEMENT
Count Zeppelin: "Stands London where it did, my child?"
The Child: "Yes, father; missed it again."
Count Zeppelin: "Then you had no success?"

-" I've got home again."

From Punch (London)

The Child: "Oh, yes, father;

many cartoons have ap
peared in England on these two topics.

The cartoon-
ists of the Allies,
it must be ad-
mitted, do not
display as much
of primitive
fierceness as their
Teutonic broth-
ers. There is in
their work more
of humor than of
mere savagery.
In some of the
smaller of the
Allies' countries
the war has, of
course, interfered
not only with the
publishing of pe-
riodicals and the
'work of the car-
toonists, bu\; also
with the regular
mail service to
this country, so
that it has not
been possible to
give examples
from every nation
actually at war.
A representative
collection of cari-
c a t u r e s may,
however, be
found in these
pages.

THE DACHSHUND (GERMANY) PAUSES "BEFORE DE-
CIDING TO CROSS THE PATH OF THE BRISTLING
PORCUPINE (MOBILIZED RUMANIA)
From the Dispatch (Manchester')
548

CON SOLATION

Tirpitz: Boo-ohl They won't let me be as frightful
'as I want to be!

Kaiser: Don't cry, Tirpy! You can make an occa-
sional mistake, you know, and Bernstorff can always
apologize. From the Westminster Gazette

THE ALLIES' CARTOONISTS

549

PLUCKING THE GERMANIC EAGLES
The Bersagliere: "Here's where I get new feathers
for my hat."

From Pasquino (Turin)

BULL S RUN

The Italians scored against the Austrians by liberating
and stampeding bulls upon them.

Colonial Britain is as sturdy in the cartoon From Punch 'Melbourne)

arena as on the field of battle. Some of the tion must certainly be made of the car-
best work is Canadian, notably by Racey, toons published in Hindi Punch, of Bom-
of the Montreal Star. From the Do-
minion to India is a long way, but men-

THE IMPS OF WAK

THE KAISER'S HEROISM

The German Emperor (to his allies): "We shall go

g heroically as long as you have a single sol- T Kaiser: After all the trouble I ve taken with you
dier left.'

From Pasquino (Turin)

on fighting heroically as long as you have a single sol-

-»:.,, !<»<■* »» I must say that, as little terrors, you disappoint me.

From Punch (London)

550

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

f*s#*fe_>

■J

W&mBK&

fS^W

Mmmw*

&&- ■• —

MrJ^.'jB^

IBSflw wTti-T^ES^^^E

Isilr ^

~^^^fe

MN^mr

Wf *

ROBBING PETER TO PACIFY PAUL

The Kaiser (about to pluck feathers) : "You must
learn to renounce, dear Bird."

The Turkey: "I've done nothing else!"

(Referring to the report that Germany induced
Turkey to- make territorial concessions to Bulgaria for
the purpose of securing her assistance)

From the Cape Times (Cape Town, Africa)

bay. These cartoons are quaint in execution,
but well conceived. The cartoonists of Aus-
tralia, also, and South Africa, are giving the
Empire and the Allies loyal support.

The "salient" where the attack occasion-
ally develops intensity is the so-called bar-
barity of the German methods of warfare,

GANYMEDE AND THE GERMAN EAGLE

Sultan: "Of course I know it's a great honor being
'taken up' like this; still, I'm beginning almost to wish
the bird had left me alone."

From Punch (London)

GERMAN .KULTUR WINS BULGARIA

Turkey: "My "protector and benefactor, relying on
your promises, I have taken in good part all the ham-
mering I have had from the Allies. Now will you ad-
TURKEY"S FALL vise me how to face our new enemy, that burglar

The Schoolmaster: "Take a good look at Turkey Bulgarian?"
now — because when we re-open school she will have Germany :_ "Nothing easier; we shall make a friend
ceased to exist!" of him by just giving him your railway."

From Pasquino (Turin) From Hindi Punch (Bombay)

THE ALLIES' CARTOONISTS

551

WALRUS TEARS

said;

"I weep for you," the wal

"I deeply sympathise."
With sobs and tears, he sorted out

Those -of the largest size,

Holding his pocket-handkerchief

Before his streaming eyes.

("Through the Looking Glass")
-From the Cape Times (Cape Town, Africa)
(A Copenhagen telegram says it is stated in the Ger-
man papers that the Kaiser, during his visit to the bat-
tlefield on the western front, knelt before a large
group of dead German soldiers and wept, exclaiming,
"I have not willed this.")

and for this the Kaiser, as the head of the
Teutonic forces, is made personally re-
sponsible in the cartoons on this subject.

The report that on more than one occasion
the Kaiser wept when surveying the dreadful
casualties of the battlefield, is seized upon by

THE LAST WEAPONS OF KULTUR
From he Rire (Paris)

the cartoonists for some striking satirical
work (as witness the "Walrus Tears" car-
toon from the Cape Times). The "poison
gas" methods of fighting, and the slaying of
non-combatants by submarines, have also
come in for attention, until the Kaiser is
pictured as denying all knowledge of the
principles of humanity, and his country
branded as an Ishmael amona; nations.

NO GREATER SHAME TO MAN THAN INHUMANITIE

Germ-Hun Kaiser (to "Humanity"): "Woman,
depart! I know thee not."

From the Hindi Punch (Bombay)

THE LSHMAEL OF THE NATIONS

"And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against
every man and every man's hand against him."
From the Bulletin (Sydnty, Australia)

552

THE AMERICAN RE V 1 EW OF REVIEWS

'-JZ ^ js jr / /»

/^/^^^^ /^^3%

/m m

THE LABORS OF SISYPHUS
(An Italian view of the utter futility of Teutonic ex-
peditions into Russia)

From // Fischietto (Turin)

Turkey comes in for considerable atten-
tion. The "Sick Man of Europe" is now
usually represented as a much battered bird,
receiving severe punishment as a result

AN IMPOSSIBLE TASK
Russia (to Germany): "Well, well; you may try,
but at this rate you won't even reach around my
waist."

From Mucha (Warsaw)

A FEEBLE ARROW

(The arrow is labelled "American Protest.")

From Mancho (Tokyo)

THREE CHEERS FOR THE "LLOYD GEORGE" SHELL !

(The Minister of Munitions is doing good work)

From Hindi Funch (Bombay)

A RUSSIAN VIEW OF THE NEGOTIATIONS FOR A
SEPARATE PEACE

The Kaiser: "Can't you hear me at the telephone?"
The Russian (remembering the poison gas):

"That's why I keep away. It is not sterilized at this

end."

From Novoe Satirikon (Petrograd)

THE ALLIES' CARTOONISTS

553

"ten little niggers were sitting on a fence

" and then there was one." And he won't last

long. (Referring to Germany's lost colonies)
From the Daily Star (Montreal)

of allying himself with the Germans. Evi-
dence of regret over a bad bargain, and a
rueful spirit, are shown. by the Turk in these
'cartoons.

Russia, naturally, occupies a prominent
place in the work of the cartoonists ; and

APROPOS OF THE FRENCH DRIVE
The Crown Prince: "You were complaining the
other day, Father, that ycur generals on the west front
were stuck fast. Well, we're on the move now."
From Punch (London)

whether the "Bear" happens to be advancing
or retreating, the main point usually em-
phasized is the ultimate hopelessness of the
attempt to conquer the immense forces at
the disposal of the Czar.

THE ASTONISHED HUNS
"We have captured Warsaw, but the town is empty!"

OW — W-

"What a barbarous people! What a way to "make The Kaiser started the electric battery and now he
war!" can't let go.

From Pasquino (Turin) From the Star (Montreal)

SENATOR CUMMINS, OF IOWA

ALBERT BAIRD CUMMINS had
made his mark as a public man of
strength and courage a good many years
before he came to Washington as Senator
from Iowa to succeed Mr. Allison. It was
while serving three successive terms as Gov-
ernor that he became widely known for his
views upon tariff reform. He formulated
what was designated as the "Iowa idea."
He was a protectionist, but believed in revi-
sion, and demanded that the tariff should
not be used to bolster up domestic monopoly.
His great accomplishments as a lawyer, and
his talent for legislation and public business,

made him one of the foremost men in the
Senate from the very beginning of his serv-
ice in that body, to which he has been twice
reelected. He opposed the Payne-Aldrich
tariff, and voted against it. His position in
that debate led to the initiation of the in-
come-tax amendment to the Constitution.
He was unable to accept the work, of the
Republican contention of 1912 as validf and
refused to support Taft, voting for Roose-
velt. But he maintained his place in the
Republican party, is its acknowledged leader
in his own State, and is perhaps its foremost
figure in the United States Senate.

554

DEFENSE AND REVENUE IN
THE NEXT CONGRESS

BY ALBERT B. CUMMINS

(United States Senator from Iowa)

WHATEVER else the approaching of tongues, and we are bound to believe that
Congress may do there can be no . the horrors of Europe have swept some of

doubt that it will give its first attention to our good people into the heights or depths

the two subjects which are uppermost in of hysteria.

the minds of the people, — preparedness and The first and paramount duty is to make

revenue. We must determine, and at once, all things ready for an advance in the cause

whether we should initiate a system that will of international peace. The instant the war

lead to an adequate national defense ; and we in Europe ends an opportunity will come to

must decide immediately whether we should broaden the scope of arbitration, to increase

continue a fiscal policy that will shortly end the efficiency of mediation, and to secure the

in a bankrupt treasury. high advantages of reflection and delay.

I venture to make some suggestions touch- I halt, however, before the proposal to

ing these important and imminent questions, create a world's tribunal, with power not

Notwithstanding the noise and turmoil of only to decide but to enforce its awards with

what appears to be the fiercest and wildest armies and navies. To me this means either

controversy of recent years, there is, in truth, war in its most objectionable form or the

but little difference of opinion with respect surrender of sovereignty and independence,

to preparedness among the great body of the It is a dream to be realized only when all

silent, steady masses. It may seem that we the people of the earth can unite in a single

are in the midst of a storm of disagreement government, and even then the liberty of

so furious that we are in danger of ship- the citizen and of great groups of citizens

wreck ; but it will pass away without even would be in constant peril from the power of

leaving an issue behind it. interest and the mistakes of ignorance.

Just now there are some passionate and When the war closes we shall have the best

insanely fearful apostles of preparedness who chance we have ever had to civilize the law

apparently demand that we shall tax, bor- of the ocean, and widen the rights of neu-

row, and labor until, as soon as human energy tral nations in commerce. We ought to go

can accomplish it, we shall have the strongest forward upon the hypothesis that peace, not

navy, the biggest guns, the most ammunition, war, is the normal condition of mankind,

the greatest fortifications in the world ; that and that if, unhappily, two or more coun-

the standing army shall be immensely in- tries find it necessary to resort to arms the

creased, and that every citizen between six- business of peaceful powers shall neither be

teen and sixty shall begin a course of mili- destroyed nor seriously interrupted. These

tary training, and be ready for war at a mo- and like problems inhere in every reasonable

ment's notice. On the other hand, there are plan of preparedness, and they must engage

many eloquent and estimable enthusiasts who the intelligent, patriotic thought of the men

are, in substance, insisting that we ought to to whom for the time being the government

scrap our battleships and build no more, dis- is committed.

band our army, dismantle our fortifications, With these considerations always in mind,

and say to the other nations of the earth that Congress should look into the future with

under no circumstances will we fight ; that honest eyes and prepare for it with persistent

we ask nothing of them but justice; that we courage. All of us, in office and out of

invoke for ourselves their sense of fairness office, hope and pray that an international

and honor, but will submit to their enlight- dispute will never arise that cannot be set-

ened will. The confusion of thought and tied through peaceful methods ; but we know,

speech in all these utterances has no parallel just as well as we know that our govern-

save in the story of Babel, with its mixture ment will continue, that a difference may

555

556 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

appear which cannot be adjusted either by value; but the object to be accomplished is
diplomacy or arbitration. We know that an sufficiently general so that the ordinary ob-
indignitv may be put upon us which we must server can sit in judgment upon it. Our
resent. We know that an assault may be military strength should be so organized and
made upon us which we must resist. We maintained that it will be impossible, liu-
know that there may come a time when we manly speaking, for any hostile force to land
must fight or lose our right to sit in the on our shores, or the battleships of an enemy
council of the world. We know that a day to destroy our coast cities or imperil the lives
may dawn when lives will be the price of of their inhabitants. It is said, and no doubt
liberty, when our territorial integrity can it is true, that oftentimes the attack is the
be preserved only with guns, and when our surest defense, but we must forego that
national honor must be maintained by the advantage,
strength of an army and navy. It will be enough, so far as countries from

It is of no avail to argue about these which we are separated by an ocean are con-
things, for they are instinctively and ever- cerned, to have a navy that can prevent for-
lastingly true, and there is not a sane man eign troops from safely reaching our coun-
in the United States who does not recognize try ; to have fortifications that will protect
them as simple verities. Those who are our harbors ; a comparatively small regular
preaching peace at any price cannot mean army and a body of land reserves who, al-
Avhat they say. It is an abasing, destructive though pursuing the avocations of civil life,
doctrine and obliterates all distinction be- have had military training and who can be
tween the freeman and the slave ; between so quickly mobilized that all the nations of
courage and cowardice ; between the self- the earth will know that they would be met
reliant and self-respecting nation and the at the water's edge by a force capable of
abject, harried dependency. successfully resisting any possible invasion.

I am not defending war. It is hateful The suggestion that we ought to enter
and horrible in every aspect. It blots and upon a program which, when finished, will
disfigures every page of history. One side make the United States the dominant naval
has always beep wrong and oftentimes both, force of the world does not commend itself
But sometimes one side has been right; and to me; and I have no sympathy with the pro-
if it had refused to fight it would have com- posal to enter the mad competition which
mitted a fatal crime against all the genera- has characterized the policy of Great Britain
tions yet unborn. What if Greece had weak- and Germany. While the efficiency of our
ly submitted when the Persian hosts were navy ought to be increased, its striking weak-
pouring over her borders? What if Rome ness is in its disproportion. Fast cruisers,
had tamely surrendered when Hannibal was auxiliaries, and submarines are imperatively
hammering at her gates ? What if Charles needed to establish the balance which any
Martel had yielded to the Saracen at Tours? sea force must have in order to be of the
What if Wellington had not "shattered Na- greatest value. Congress should take im-
poleon's dream of universal conquest? What mediate measures to supply the missing ele-
if the Colonies had not dared the English ments of our naval strength,
wrath ? What if Lincoln, Grant, and Sher- I am a firm believer in preparedness, but
man had not been willing to stand for the I am unable to perceive the necessity of
Union? Let us not deceive ourselves with rushing headlong into extraordinary expendi-
the flimsy fallacies of an argument which tures. While we ought to go steadily for-r
stains with dishonor the brave deeds of the ward in the direction of preparedness, there
best and noblest of mankind. We have re- are many reasons which incline me toward
vered the memories of the heroes who fought deliberation. First, if we are drawn into the
and died for the priceless things of life, and present war, which seems most unlikely, there
we will revere them still. is substantially nothing we can do to prepare

Clearly then we must be ready to meet for it. Second, the conflict in Europe will
the misfortune of war if it is unjustly- or end in complete exhaustion, and there is no
wrongfully thrust upon us, and this presents likelihood that in the near future any great
the practical inquiry which Congress must nation will attack us. Third, we ought to
answer: What is reasonably required for the study with exceeding care the lessons which
national defense? the war will teach concerning ocean fighting,

I am not skilled in the science of war, and profit by the experience of the unfor-
and my opinion respecting the instrumen- tunate powers across the sea. Fourth, it
talities of an effective defense is of little may happen, and I fervently hope it will hap-

DEFENSE AND REVENUE IN THE NEXT CONGRESS

557

pen, that peace in Europe will be accom-
panied with at least partial disarmament and
an approach toward the freedom of the ocean.

These considerations do not affect in any
wise the policy of preparedness ; but they do
mightily affect the meaning of preparedness,
and the way we should go about our prepara-
tion. I am utterly opposed to any plan for
the reorganization of the army, including
land reserves, that involves compulsory mili-
tary training, except in certain schools, for
if there is not enough patriotism in this coun-
try to induce voluntary preparation, the coun-
try is hardly worth defending. The regu-
lar army requires some enlargment, but we
should be conservative about the extent of
its increase. For the body of reserves we
must either take the national guard or create
a federal militia and make the service so
attractive that we shall at all times have
enough young men with military experience
to furnish almost instantly an army of any
desired strength.

If the military organization now known
as the National Guard is employed to secure
and maintain the body of reserves, it must
be still further federalized, and important
changes must be made in its character and
control. It is not certain that the required
changes can be brought about without a
collision with the Constitution; but, passing
the legal questions involved, the modifica-
tions which are necessary in order to induce
young men to enlist and to make them ready
for service in the event of war are: First,
its officers of the line must be selected with
reference to their education, training, and
competency instead of their personal popu-
larity. Second, both officers and enlisted
men must receive a compensation which will,
at least, enable them to close the year with-
out pecuniary loss. Third, the community
in which the men live must be made to un-
derstand that the time spent in the work of
the Guard is not only necessary for the wel-
fare of the country, but that the service is
altruistic and honorable, and should com-
mend rather than disparage those who are
engaged in it. Fourth, the Guard ought to
be relieved from police duty.

In seven years' experience as Governor of
Iowa I found no other obstacle so difficult to
overcome in the endeavor to keep the Guard
at its full strength, as the fact that, under
the law, it could be used to preserve indus-
trial order and suppress domestic riots. It
goes without saying that there ought to be
an adequate police force in every city and
every State to maintain peace and safeguard

life and property; but this duty should not
be imposed upon the Guard, or any other
form of militia. We all know that militia
companies must be made up in the main of
young men who work for their living, and
they ought to be so made up. These young
men are the very bone, sinew and pride of
the country, and they will not enlist, as a
matter of patriotism, if they know that they
may be ordered into such service.

With these reforms in the National Guard,
we could speedily have a body of trained
men sufficient for any contingency which
the future may present. If by reason of
Constitutional restrictions the Guard cannot
be brought completely under the national
control, the alternative is to organize a purely
federal militia having the general charac-
teristics of the Guard, and large enough
to furnish in a very few years a volunteer
army commensurate with our national life.

I do not mention the length of service or
the time to be given each year in drill,
maneuver, and camp, for these are subjects
that must be determined by men of military
skill and experience. It is obvious that such
a militia must be provided with officers edu-
cated in the military science. These officers
should not be withdrawn from civil life; for
a comparatively small portion of their time
will be required. They must, however, be
competent, and to secure such competency
we might well convert a number of our use-
less army posts into schools, maintained by
the general government, with students ap-
pointed in substantially the same way in
which they are now chosen for West Point
and Annapolis, with a course of study that
will fit young men for civil life, but at the
same time make them reasonably efficient in
military affairs. The graduates from these
schools ought to become the officers of the-
militia whether we continue the State plan
or adopt the federal system.

The views I have suggested would not
involve a perceptible addition to our present
expenditures, if some of the gross extrava-"
gances of our present establishment are elim-
inated. It is my firm belief that if we are
broad-minded and patriotic enough to rid
ourselves of local considerations, and keep
our eyes steadily fixed upon the general good,
we can bring about a state of national pre-
paredness without greatly increasing our pres-
ent expenditures for the army and navy.

In the shadow of the disaster which has
fallen upon Europe, it is not strange that
the spectre of militarism frightens the people
of America. If the only alternatives were

558 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

a defenseless country or a nation in the is useless to enter upon the details of this
hands of men whose ambitions or profit riotous waste and flagrant incompetency, for
could best be promoted by war, I would un- in their general aspects these deplorable mat-
hesitatingly choose the former. It is, how- ters are fully understood,
ever, unthinkable that the Congress, which The entire collapse of business, which a
alone can declare war, will ever employ our mistaken tariff policy would have imposed
armed forces unless the overwhelming senti- upon the country, has been prevented, in part,
ment of the people commands that course, only by the unprecedented calamity which
Militarism is impossible in the United States has fallen upon Europe. What will happen
until representative institutions have failed, to us when foreign countries resume their

There is, however, one element of danger normal conditions, awakens the liveliest ap-
that ought to be removed. The love of prehension throughout the United States,
money is the most powerful and at the same This article, however, is not intended as a
time the most insidious motive of modern political criticism but rather as an outlook;
life, and it ought to be made exceedingly and no matter how grave the mistakes of the
difficult for any man or body of men to make administration may have been, the next Con-
money out of war. The Government ought gress, with a Democratic President, a Demo-
to build its warships, manufacture its arma- cratic Senate and a Democratic House, will
ment, make its guns, and furnish all its muni- face a rapidly diminishing treasury and must
tions from its own plants. It ought to do take measures to replenish it.
so not only to destroy the baleful influences The first and best aid to the sick and
arising from commerce in such things, but wounded would be found in a new tariff law
for its honor and safety. While I know that constructed to protect American interests
international law recognizes the export of and at the same time increase the revenue
arms and munitions to a belligerent, it should from imports; but, unfortunately, the admin-
be true that when we become the vital source istration rejects both the medicine and sur-
of the equipment of a foreign army the gery of modern economic science, and ad-
Government should be responsible for it. heres to its desolate doctrine of the unpro-

Neither writing nor speaking will do a tected market, and so we must look further,
great deal toward elucidating the subject of The stamp taxes upon ordinary business
the national revenue. It is a hopeless tangle, transactions ought to be abolished. They are
It is plain to everybody who has the slightest not only irritating and inconvenient, but they
acquaintance with our financial affairs that are inequitable *and unjust. The income-tax
the next Congress will be compelled either to law, while complicated beyond understand-
spend less, tax more, or borrow much. It ing in many respects, is essentially sound. It
is rather humiliating to confess that, in a can easily be made the source of more rev-
time of peace, so far as we are concerned, enue than we now receive. I thoroughly be^
the issuing of bonds to meet the ordinary ex- lieve in the exemption of small incomes, but
penses of government is under consideration, the exemption is too large and should be re-

The present administration came into duced. On the other hand, the rate levied
power with an emphatic and rather noisy on the very large incomes is too low.
•pledge that it would reduce expenditures and During the continuance of the war we
lift the burden of taxation from the weary should tax, and tax heavily, the business of
shoulders of an oppressed people. It must be manufacturing and selling arms and muni-
somewhat staggering to those who are re- tions for export. Nothing could be more
sponsible for its policies and practises to com- just than a measure which would transfer to
"pare the promise with the performance. Our the treasury some of the unprecedented profit
expenses have not only not been reduced, but of those who are engaged in such trade,
they have been tremendously increased, and Sooner or later we shall be compelled to
a very formidable proportion of the increase tax great inheritances, either direct or col-
has occurred because of thousands of new lateral, possibly both. Such an imposition is
offices, new employees, and the assumption of eminently fair, but if it were practicable it
new functions the value of which to the peo- should be preceded by an amendment to the
pie it is very hard to perceive. Moreover, Constitution empowering an adjustment be-
the weight of taxation is pressing more heav- tween the State and federal authorities to ac-
ily upon those whose contributions must sup- complish uniformity. Whether anything can
port the Government than ever before. And now be done in that direction is most doubt-
to make misfortune complete, the cost of ful ; but it is clear that in some way we will
living has advanced in a terrifying way. It shortly reach that source of national income.

A MONTH OF BATTLES

Western "Drives" and Balkan Thrusts
BY FRANK H. SIMONDS

I. THE WAR COMES WEST AND of her opponents ; to close the year by a bril-
SOUTH liant and impressive success; to stand at the

opening of 1916 with Belgium, Northern

NOT since the similar period in 1914, France, Poland, and the fringes of Russia
when German armies approached in her possession, with the Balkans brought
Calais and Warsaw, when Antwerp fell to heel and the road of Teutonic empire run-
and the Battles of Flanders opened, has there ning uninterruptedly from Berlin to Bagdad
been so widespread and considerable fighting and from Hamburg on the North Sea to
on all fronts as in the month of October. In Beirut on the eastern Mediterranean,
all respects it has been one of the most dra- In such posture Germany could offer peace
matic, absorbingly interesting and, in point to her opponents, peace that the people of
of casualties, terrible months of the world her opponent nations might listen to, if, as
conflict. Germany reasoned, they were weary of a

In any review of this month of battle war still seemingly hopeless and of sacrifices
three separate fields claim attention. In the still outwardly fruitless. Such a peace
West, after months and months of com- would mean the retirement of the Germans
parative calm, there flamed forth the most from Belgium and France, and the restora-
desperate offensive on the Allied side since tion of the conditions of 1914 in the west of
September, 1914. In the East, Russia at last Europe. It would mean certain surrenders
brought the great German drive to a halt to Russia on the east and perhaps to Italy on
and stood inexpugnable behind the Dwina the south, but it would leave to Germany
and the central swamps, even pressed for- and her Austrian ally the hegemony of the
ward perceptibly on the Galician frontier. Balkans, the supremacy in Turkey, the con-
Finally, along the Danube, Germany under- trol of Asia Minor and the roads by land
took a third great venture, a terrific drive to to British India and Egypt,
force the road to Constantinople, enlisted In sum, it would clear the way for the
Bulgaria, compelled Greece to repudiate her next step in German world policies, the later
agreement with Serbia, forced Rumania to struggle to be waged with England alone, or
continue her neutrality, and began the work with England and Russia at most. It would
of hacking through the little Slav state and represent the confession that sea power had
clearing the road by which the Crusaders decided the outcome in the North Sea and
of other centuries approached Byzantium. the Channel, and that French resistance had

Momentarily the Allied successes in the demolished the earlier notion of French de-
West, incidental and local, circumscribed and cadence. It would represent a decision to
incomplete, commanded the attention of the abandon the West for the East and seek the
world, — but only momentarily. For with German "place in the sun" along the single
brief delay, the whole planet became en- land route that was open to German ex-
grossed in the spectacular march toward the pansion.

Golden Horn of the nation, which, as it But, if it failed, if it did not attain the
marched, affirmed that it purposed to follow immediate object, that is, to open the road
the road of Alexander the Great to India, to Constantinople; if it failed in the larger
and, — adopting the principles of Napoleon, purpose of capturing the imagination and
— endeavor to strike down the British Em- mobilizing the fear of the enemy, then these
pire through Egypt. same observers recognized that it would

To one school of observers, many of whose have no permanent influence in shaping the
views I share, the Balkan campaign repre- result of the war. It would presumably
sented the last desperate effort of Germany compel the Anglo-French troops to quit Gal-
to destroy, not the armies but the nerves lipoli. It would mean the extinction of

559

560

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Serbia, the transfer of Turkish armies from
the Dardanelles to Egypt, but it would not
break the deadly blockade of the British
fleet, it would not lessen the pressure of the
Allies in the West, or of Russia in the East ;
it would redouble the efforts of Italy in the
South, threatened with new and more dan-
gerous possibilities in the eastern Mediter-
lanean and along the North African coast.

To the other school of observers it was
merely the disclosing of the main purpose of
Germany, — the consequence of her successes
in the West and the East, which had removed
all immediate peril from her own frontiers
and permitted her to use a portion of her
armies in carrying out purposes and follow-
ing ambitions long cherished. To them it
was an evidence of confidence, not despera-
tion; of wisdom, not madness.

II. Larger Aspects of the West-
ern Drive

In , dealing with the month's operations
I purpose first to discuss the larger aspects
of the western drive, then the two local
phases, the Battle of Lens and the Battle
of Champagne. I shall merely review the
Russian operations briefly and then take up

the political and the military incidents in the
newest of German projects, the advance
toward Constantinople.

Turning now to the larger purpose of the
Allies in the West, it is simplest to compare
the situation in Northern France with that
in Poland, when the Germans had recon-
quered Galicia and begun their advance to-
ward Warsaw and beyond.

Look at any map of the battlelines in the
West and it will be seen that the German
position in France is a semi-circular front,
one end of the curve resting upon the city of
Lille, the other upon the fortified lines in the
Argonne. Roughly speaking, it reproduces
fairly exactly the Russian position, which
rested at one end upon the barrier of forts
and rivers along the Niemen and at the other
upon the swamps south of Warsaw arid east
of Lublin. The whole German strategy
was comprehended in an effort to break in
this curve or salient by two great attacks de-
livered not far from the ends of the salient.
Hindenburg struck south from East Prussia,
Mackensen north from Galicia. Their ob-
jective was Brest-Litovsk, far east of War-
saw, their purpose to cut the lines of com-
munication behind the Russian armies about
Warsaw and envelop and capture them.

Photograph by International News Service, New York

PRESIDENT POINCARE SALUTES HIS BELGIAN ALLY
Photograph taken while King Albert of Belgium and President Poincare of France were at the front.
The figure in citizen's clothes at King Albert's left is Minister of War Millerand of France.

A MONTH OF BATTLES 561

Look now at the map of the western Bzura and the Rawka had proven in the fall

front and it will be seen that, in attack about and winter of last year.

Lens and east of Rheims, the Allies were Now it is necessary to say, in summing up

following a similar course, the objective of the larger aspects of the western campaign,

each advance, that is, the point where the that up to the present moment the Allies

two movements would meet, if they were have achieved no one of their objectives. The

pushed forward to the uttermost, was maximum possibility, the piercing of the

Namur, corresponding to Brest-Litovsk in lines in such fashion as to compel a German

the eastern campaign. The two movements retirement, has never yet been near. This is

suggest the closing jaws of a pair of pincers, what the Germans mean when they talk

and as they closed they would cut one after about the Allied failure, and they are wholly

another of the lines supplying the German justified. It is equally true that none of the

position in France. local possibilities have yet been realized, but

Now it was possible in France as in Po- it is also true that certain local gains, if

land that the success of the double drive permanently held, may insure the ultimate

might end in the envelopment of the hostile realization of the Allied aim to retake Lens,

army. But it was utterly unlikely, so un- relieve Rheims, and end the Argonne menace,
likely as to need no discussion. But it was

more than possible that successful local ad- HI. THE BATTLE OF CHAMPAGNE
vances would compel the Germans to retire

to avoid ultimate envelopment, just as simi- Taking up the French drive in Cham-

lar operations had produced the great Rus- pagne as the more considerable and impor-

sian retreat. Precisely this reason underlay tant, it is necessary first to look at the battle-

and underlies the selection of the points of field. Twenty miles due east of Rheims the

attack made by the Allies. national highway leading to Verdun crosses

So much for the maximum of possibility, another national road coming north from

which was the expulsion of the Germans Chalons toward the Belgian frontier. The

from northern France. In addition there point of intersection is the little village of

were local fruits that might be harvested. A Souain. At Souain the Rheims road forks

successful advance in Artois, without com- and one branch leads in a winding course

pelling a general German retreat, might re- to the town of Ville-sur-Tourbe, where it

cover the city of Lens and its great coal dis- crosses a highway coming north along the

tricts, imperil the German position at Lille western front of the Argonne from St.

and German hold upon Lille, Roubaix, and Menehould. Four miles north of Souain is

Tourcoing, the great industrial cities of the town of Sommepy on the Bazancourt-

northern France. Challerange railroad. Three miles north of

Similar local success in Champagne would Ville-sur-Tourbe is the town of Cernay.

relieve the pressure upon Verdun, drive the Between Cernay and Souain runs the north

Germans away from the suburbs of Rheims fork of the Rheims road. Thus we have

by cutting the supply lines of the Crown a parallelogram, with Souain, Sommepy,

Prince in the Argonne, compel him to go Cernay, and Ville-sur-Tourbe as the four

back, thus abolishing all danger to the east- corners, the Souain-Cernay road the diag-

ern barrier forts, ending the joint threat onal, and exactly in the center of our paral-

which the Argonne operation and the St. lelogram on this road is Tahure. The dis-

Mihiel salient constituted to the chief bul- tance from Souain to Ville-sur-Tourbe is

wark of France. about ten miles, to Sommepy, four.

To understand the October operations in Now the immediate purpose of the French

the West it is necessary to keep all the possi- was to advance from their lines, which fol-

bilities in mind, the expulsion of the Ger- lowed the lower side of our parallelogram,

mans from France, unlikely but possible, the between Souain and Ville-sur-Tourbe, rest-

reconquest of Lens and possibly of Lille, ing on the small towns of Les Mesnils,

the definitive defeat of German operations Perthes-Ies-Hurlus, Massiges, and the

about Rheims, in the Argonne and north, Beausejour farmhouse north of Massiges,

south, and east of Verdun. The attack was until their center reached the Bazancourt-

made on the ends, because a frontal attack Challerange railroad north of Tahure, their

would not imperil German communications left struck it at Sommepy, and their right

and the German center, from the Oise to occupied Cernay, which the railroad avoids

Berry-au-Bac, behind the Aisne, was as im- by a wide curve to the north after passing

pregnable as the Russian lines behind the under the hills north of Tahure.

Nov.— i

562

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

GENERAL JOFFRE. GENERAL FOCH. AND GENERAL D'URBAL WATCHING THE SOLDIERS MARCHING

OFF TO THE FRONT

Such an advance would mean the cutting
of the Bazancourt-Challerange railroad, one
of the two which supply the Crown Prince,
it would mean partial isolating of the Crown
Prince ; it would menace the left flank of the
German army fighting in front of Rheims
to the west of Sommepy. It would, in fact,
thrust a wedge between the German armies
in the Argonne and before Rheims, and if
pushed on would compel both to retire to
escape flank attacks and to restore contact.

The country over which the French had
to advance was open, broken only by little
clumps and groves of scrub pine and larches.
The villages were insignificant, and the
hills, the highest under 700 feet, rose from
the plain little more than a third of this
distance. The soil was chalky; there was
an absence of any real military obstacle in
the shape of large rivers. The plain itself
was old fighting ground. Valmy, where the
French Revolution won its first victory, is
barely ten miles south of Ville-sur-Tourbe,
and the scene of Attilla's disaster is to the
south of Souain. Last February and March
the French had fought a terrific contest on
this same field, not less than 500,000 French
and Germans contending, and the French

losses, fixed by the Germans at 75,000, pur-
chased a gain of 1000 yards on a front of
ten miles.

After three weeks of terrific bombardment
the French left their trenches on September
25 and carried the whole of the first German
line. In this advance and in the incidental
operations of the next two days nearly 20,000
unwounded German prisoners were cap-
tured,-upwards of one hundred field guns,
and an enormous booty of smaller instru-
ments of war, including many machine guns.
This was the greatest single capture of the
French during the war, probably the most
serious German loss at any time, certainly a
greater loss in guns and prisoners than at the
Maine.

Nevertheless, the French did not succeed
at once in reaching the German second line.
It was only on October 7 that they were
able to launch a new drive. This time they
made material progress on the Souain-
Sommepy road and captured the Navarin
farm, a mile and a half south of Sommepy;
thence they worked east and took, first the
Butte de Tahure above the village of
Tahure, and then the village. At this point
they were within a short mile of the railroad.

A MONTH OF BATTLES 563

If they were successful in holding this Going north from Arras, the Bethune
ground the railroad was bound to be closed road passes along the eastern face of a ridge,
presently by their artillery fire. But at the which starts at the Channel and coming
moment this is written the Germans are still east breaks down into the plain just west of
making counter-attacks and the French hold this road, except at one point, seven miles
is challenged. north of Arras, at Souchez, where the high-

In sum, the French, thanks to their artil- way passes at the foot of the Lorette hill on
lery, which literally abolished the German the west and a number of lower hills to
first-line defenses, won a remarkable local the east which rise between it and Lens,
triumph. Measured by prisoners and can- In the May fighting the French had suc-
non captured, they advanced from one to ceeded in driving the Germans east of this
three miles on a front of ten. They got road except at Souchez, where they occu-
within effective range of the railroad they pied a few houses and fields to the west, at
aimed for, but they did not pierce the Ger- the foot of the Lorette ridge, which the
man third line. They did not actually French held.

reach the railroad, and they were, late in The Germans, for their part, held La
October, desperately fighting, not to ad- Bassee solidly and all the La Bassee-Arras
vance, but to hold their gains, a small frac- road except the stretch just outside of Arras,
tion of which seems to have been lost. which the French held. North of La Bassee

Measured by the standard of Macken- the German position rested on the Aubers
sen's first drive in Galicia, the Battle of the ridge, east of Neuve Chapelle and on the
Dunajec, — or of Gorlice, as some German forts of Lille to the east of Armentieres. It
writers call it, — Joffre's success is slight, had proven itself impregnable and no seri-
Mackensen got through all the Russian lines ous attack was attempted upon it. But south
and fatally weakened the Russian hold in of La Bassee, between La Bassee and Lens,
Galicia in his first battle. But his oppon- the British made a sudden advance, sup-
ents were destitute of artillery ammunition ; ported by a tremendous artillery fire and
it was rifles against cannon. The Germans passing through the little village of Loos,
in Champagne had ammunition and were reached and crossed the La Bassee road
able to get more promptly. north of Lens, occupying the outskirts of the

On the other hand, measured by earlier village of Hulluch, two miles south of La
French and British efforts in the West, the Bassee and the slopes of Hill 70 just above
Champagne operation was highly encourag- Lens.

ing. The surrender of so many Germans At the same time the French took Souchez,
came as a surprise. Nothing like it had thus clearing the Arras-Bethune road, and
been seen in the war. Yet the first success drove east for the La Bassee-Arras road at
unquestionably encouraged too great hopes; Vimy, six miles south of Lens. The whole
the later events did much to destroy these, operation resembled the game children some-
The advance to the Rhine had not begun, times play with a rope, when two of them,
The great drive was after all only a tre- running with the ends, catch a third in the
mendous "nibble." Neither in the Argonne center and start to wind the rope in on him.
nor before Rheims were the Germans forced But the French were less successful than the
to yield any large amount of ground. British and were held up to the west of

Vimy on the edge of the last ridge of the
IV. THE BATTLE OF LENS Artois hills. They were also unable to ad-

vance due east from Souchez any great dis-

The simplest fashion in which to describe tance, being checked and even thrown back
the battlefield in Artois is to compare it to by the Germans entrenched in the villages
a triangle, with Arras as its apex and Be- of Angres and Givenchy-en-Gohelle. The
thune and La Bassee as the other corners, loop about Lens was, therefore, uncompleted
Such a triangle is made on the map by the and it remains so.

main road from Arras to Dunkirk, which Meantime the Germans began a terrific
connects Arras with Bethune, the main road counter-attack upon the British. What suc-
from Arras to Ypres, which connects Arras cess it had remains problematical. But cer-
with La Bassee and the local road between tainly there was an end to the British drive
Bethune and La Bassee. It is about sixteen for the moment. On the other hand, it
miles from Arras to Bethune and to La seems clear that unless the Germans can
Bassee ; it is less than six from Bethune to drive the British back from the La Bassee-
La Bassee. Lens road and off Hill 70 they will ulti-

564 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

mately have to abandon not only Lens but be pierced; and the most that will be at-
also La Bassee, both of which positions have tained is the reconquest of some parts of
become dangerous salients. French soil and the relief of certain im-

As compared with the French operation perilled French positions. The cost of these
in Champagne, the British attack was small, operations to the Allies is estimated by the
The advance was on a five-mile front, but Germans at 200,000, about one-third for
the distance covered was about the same as the British and two-thirds for the French,
that of the French in Champagne, that is, The Allies estimated the German loss in the
upwards of three miles. The French opera- first three days at 120,000, including nearly
tion to the south, from Souchez, was little 30,000 unwounded prisoners. Since then
more than a supporting move, as were British their loss must have been heavy by reason
attacks north of La Bassee about Ypres. of their counter-attacks.

The country over which the British fought If there be anything in the belief that the
is fairly level, covered with the slag heaps of Germans will lose ultimately by attrition,
the mines, some of which were captured, the cost of the recent operations in the West
It was the scene of a victory by Conde over must have contributed materially to the com-
the Spanish and there is, or was, a column ing of the end, particularly as the fighting
commemorating the victory, which ultimate- about Dwinsk and the new offensive in Ser-
ly insured French possession in these regions, bia were taking a terrible toll. But such ex-

As compared with Neuve Chapelle, the pectations are rejected by many military ob-
British operation showed improvement, and servers, including all the Germans. They
the new army, fighting for the first time on seem to me just and reasonable; but I should
the offensive, earned praise. The original like to emphasize the fact that they are re-
attack seems to have been preceded by the jected by many whose views are entitled to
discharge of gas clouds by the British, thus respectful attention,
indicating that they have borrowed the de-
vice, which cost them so dearly at Ypres in V. RUSSIA ESCAPES AND TURNS
the spring. Rather more than 5000 un-
wounded prisoners and above twenty-five When I closed my review last month the
cannon were captured by the two Allies in Russian retreat had reached another crisis.
Artois, but the Germans made some counter- Having held out at Vilna, long after the
balancing captures. In the subsequent world had expected the evacuation, the main
counter-attacks of the Germans Field-Mar- Russian army was suddenly threatened by a
shal Sir John French reported that over 7000 German envelopment, which placed it in the
bodies of Germans lay along his lines, an gravest position it had occupied during the
evidence of the desperateness of the German whole campaign,
effort. Coming east from Kovno, the main Rus-

Like the Champagne operation, that in sian army had taken position in and around
Artois remains incomplete. The Allies have Vilna, one of the most important railroad
not broken through, they have not reached points in western Russia. While it was
their immediate objective, but they have making good its stand here, the Germans
taken positions, which if held may lead to had collected an enormous mass of cavalry
the retreat of the Germans and the acquisi- and made a colossal effort to throw this
tion of the points aimed at. Retirement cavalry around the northern flank of the
from Lens and La Bassee would threaten Russians, reach its rear, and cut the railroad
the German position in Lille. It would also and highway leading south and east to
compel the Germans to make their next Minsk. In the last days of September Ber-
stand in the low plain east of the Artois lin announced that the road and railway
ridge and west of Douai, where the coun- had been cut and German cavalry lay across
try is far less advantageous for trench work, the line of retreat of the Russians. London
Finally it would give the Allies possession and Petrograd faced the possibility of the loss
of the Paris-Arras-Dunkirk railroad, one of an army of 300,000 with frank appre-
of the two great trunk lines which is in hension.

German hands from the environs of Arras But the Russian army was not enveloped,
to the outskirts of Lens south of Loos. Coming south and east along the Vilna-

Probably the next month will determine Minsk railroad and highway, it literally
whether the Germans can hold on either at threw the German cavalry out of its path,
Lens or at Sommepy. But there is no pros- as Napoleon rode down the Bavarians who
pect now that their front in either region can attempted to close his road to France after

A MONTH OF BATTLES

565

Leipsic. Road and railroad were presently
cleared, the Russian masses escaped the clos-
ing jaws of German thrusts from the Niemen
on the south and the Vilia on the north and
with the escape the end of the great retreat
seemed to have come.

As it now stood, the Russian line ran be-
hind the Dwina from Riga to Dwinsk, where
General Russky, the victor of Lemberg, had
held Field-Marshal Hindenburg for many
weeks, and from Dwinsk almost due south
through the Pripet swamps just east of Pinsk
to the Rumanian frontier. Behind it ran
the Petrograd-Vitebsk-Kiev line, giving it a
north-and-south communication, while from
the Pripet swamps south the Vilna-Lutsk
line was also behind the Russian front.
There was no longer a solid front, but three
groups of forces, one along the Dwina, the
other west of Minsk, the third west of Kiev
and in front of the fortress of Rowno.

In the next few weeks there was a slow
but sure dying down of German effort, then
a concomitant mounting of Russian activity.
Far in the South General Ivanoff took the
offensive and won back the fortress of Lutsk,
temporarily, captured many thousand Aus-
trian prisoners, and for the time being at

least disposed of the talk of an advance to
Kiev and to Odessa. In the center, in the
Pripet swamps, smaller gains were made, but
Russian offensives were reported by the Ger-
mans who no longer claimed to be advancing.

Only about Dwinsk did the Germans
continue their efforts with earlier energy and
despite these efforts no considerable progress
was made. The line of the river was not
forced and in places the Germans were
driven away from the stream. Riga held
out ; Dwinsk remained in the Czar's hands.
Two things were becoming plain : one that
the weather had interrupted the German ad-
vance, the other that Russia was rapidly get-
ting an adequate supply of ammunition and
bringing up newly equipped forces who were
giving good account of themselves.

A little later it was to be discovered that
the withdrawal of troops to make the drive
through Serbia was responsible for the aban-
donment of the German campaign against
Russia. But this could only mean that Rus-
sia was now to have that respite so long
desired ; that she was for some weeks or
months to be free from the terrific pressure
which had endured since April ; that she
had, in fact, escaped destruction, had not

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

BRIDGE-BUILDING BY THE GERMANS IN THEIR PROGRESS THROUGH RUSSIAN POLAND

566

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

been eliminated. The effort of Germany
to dispose of Russia in 1915 had failed as
had the effort to dispose of France in 1914.
Terrible as had been the toll taken from
Russia in lives, extensive as had been the ter-
ritorial gains, Russian resistance was not
broken, Russia was not conquered, was in-
deed returning to the attack with the same
energy that had taken her armies to the
crests of the Carpathians a few months
before.

For the general public the new campaign
along the Danube quite banished all thought
of the old operation closing along the Nie-
men. The extent of German victories in the
field and on the map served to establish the
belief that German victory had become in-
evitable. But behind this superficial view,
naturally encouraged by the Germans, lay
the patent fact that a year of war had not
disposed of any one of the four great foes of
Germany; and the cost in German lives had
been out of all proportion to her resources
as compared with those of her foes. After
six months the Russian campaign seemed
closing in what was a German defeat, in
that the main purpose, the elimination of
Russia, had not been achieved, and was not
seemingly within German grasp.

VI. In the Balkans

Turning now to the Balkans, I intend
to make only passing reference to the politi-
cal circumstances and confine my comment
to the military. Bulgaria's adherence to the
Teutonic cause was always assured unless the
Allies were prepared to restore to her all that
she had lost in the second Balkan War. This
they could not do without antagonizing
Greece, betraying their gallant Serbian ally,
and driving Rumania into the German camp.
Failing this they had to expect that if Ger-
many ever chose to come south, Ferdinand
and his associates, who were pro-Austrian,
would take the Kaiser's shilling.

That the Allied statesmen hoped Greece
would join them when Bulgaria took the
other course was plain. They relied upon
Venizelos and behind Venizelos were the
Greek people and the Greek legislature. But
at the critical moment the King of Greece,
whose wife is a sister of the German Em-
peror, interfered. He believed Germany
would win. And he was satisfied that Ger-
man success would destroy Greece and sur-
render the New Greece to Bulgaria, if
Greece did not stay neutral. He controlled
the Greek army, and at the critical moment

he dismissed Venizelos, overset the great
Cretan's policies, and deprived the Allies of
a necessary recruit.

Thus at the moment when German cannon
were beginning to send shells upon much-
bombarded Belgrade, Bulgaria, having mob-
ilized and declared her intention to stand
with the Central Powers, was free to use all
her forces against the Serbs. The Allies had
only a small force in the Near East, which
was directed on Salonica, and Serbia was left
practically alone. Rumania, in this situation
quite naturally declined to enlist. She and
Greece both were bound by treaty to protect
Serbia against Bulgaria; but both took the
reasonable if not courageous view that their
treaty did not bind them to defend Serbia
against Austria, Turkey, and Germany.

For the moment there was even a question
as to whether Greece might not resist the
Allied effort to land troops at Salonica for
service in Macedonia. But the Allied fleets
were too strong a force to encourage such a
course. Greece submitted to the Allied land-
ing; she proclaimed a policy of benevolent
neutrality, which suggests "watchful wait-
ing," and Venizelos, still commanding a ma-
jority of the Greek legislature, was forced to
tolerate the new Greek ministry to avoid the
proroguing of the legislature, which would
have left the country without a parliament
until the war was over, — for the Greeks
were already mobilizing and there could be
no election.

For the second time Constantine had dealt
a terrible blow to the Allies. He had pre-
vented Venizelos from sending an army to
the Dardanelles in the spring, and insured
the failure of the first effort made there by
the fleets. Now, when the Allies had relied
upon the Greek army to hold Bulgaria in
play until they could send troops to Serbia,
he had intervened again. Paris and London
talked darkly of a revolution and a new king.
But Greek public sentiment seemed finally to
be reconciled to the course of the Hellenic
King, as it became clear that the Allies were
unprepared to meet the situation with large
armies of their own.

On the German side the landing of Allied
troops at Salonica provoked loud protests,
and indignant comparisons of this act with
the German invasion of Belgium. The par-
allel is not good because Serbia had, under
the terms of her alliance with Greece, the
right to lease waterfront lands at Salonica
and transport her troops over the Greek rail-
roads to her own frontiers. Under this treaty
British and French soldiers and guns had

A MONTH OF BATTLES

567

been going to Belgrade for many months, and
thee had been no protest. Germany, of
course, had no such agreement with Belgium.

In the Near East the Allied prestige sank
rapidly. In Paris and London there were
bitter comments. Delcasse left the French
ministry, and Sir Edward Grey was assailed
as never before. Italy resolutely resisted
frantic appeals to go to the aid of Serbia.
She cared little for Serbia, who was a pros-
pective rival in the Adriatic. She was not at
war with Germany, and her armies were
making little progress in the North despite
heavy losses. In a word, on the morrow of
the enthusiasm excited in Allied capitals over
the western victories, there came a diplomatic
disaster of appalling proportions. Men talked
openly of the need of abandoning the Gal-
lipoli operation. Lord Milner was one of
the most outspoken, and there was a scene in
the French Chamber, provoked by those who
opposed risking French troops in the Near
East before the work of liberating French
soil was completed.

It would be easy to exaggerate the perma-
nent importance of this sudden outburst of
criticism in the Allied countries. Those
familiar with American Civil War history
can recall many such incidents in Washing-
ton, particularly in 1864. But, for the mo-
ment, there was a break in confidence and in
calmness hardly equalled since the Battle of
the Marne. Nor is it too much to say that
there were in France and Britain alike signs

\ \ RUSSIA

TRANSYLVANIA^ — (

AUSTRIA- HUNGARY 7^

THE BALKAN COUNTRIES

(Showing the railroads about which the present fightinj
is centered)

pointing toward very complete changes in
ministries, if the Near Eastern affairs con-
tinued to grow more dangerous, and if the
German campaign ended in a complete
success and Serbia followed Belgium into
captivity.

VII. The Road to Constan-
tinople

From the military point of view the Ger-
man campaign in the Near East is simple in
the extreme. From Belgrade to the Bulga-
rian frontier, following the valley of the
Morava and its tributaries, runs the highway
along which the Turks had marched to
Vienna in their greater days. Up this valley
from the Danube at Belgrade, and from Se-
mendria, ran two railway lines, which united
a few miles south of the latter city, and
reached Nish, a hundred miles south of Bel-
grade. Nish is the temporary capital of
Serbia and the present center of Serbian
military life.

At Nish the railroad divides. One branch
goes southeast to the Bulgarian frontier east
of Pirot, some fifty miles from Nish, and
thence through Sofia and Adrianople to Con-
stantinople. The other branch leads due
south into old Macedonia, passing through
Uskub and Kuprili, passing by the battlefield
of Bregalnitza, where Serbia defeated Bul-
garia in 1912, and Kumanovo, where the
Serbs overwhelmed the Turks in 1912. Just
south of Guevgheli it crosses the Greek
frontier, and some fifty miles further south
reaches Salonica.

The purpose of the Germans was compre-
hended in a quick and overpowering thrust
south along the railroad from Belgrade to
Nish and the Bulgarian frontier. Once there
they would have a clear road to Constantino-
ple over Bulgarian rails; the munitioning of
Turkey would be assured and the peril that
the Gallipoli operations had constituted for
the Turks would be abolished, for German
guns and more German officers could be sent
to the Golden Horn and the Dardanelles
forts.

The Bulgarians had other designs. They
would naturally move north from their fron-
tiers upon Nish, taking the Serbians, who
were fighting the Germans, in the rear. They
would also push up the narrow Danube val-
ley from Widin, opening the water route
through the Iron Gates. But their main
thrust was bound to be south of Nish and
aimed at Macedonia, which was to be their
reward for joining the Teutonic alliance.

568 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

In 1913 Savoff had attempted to win if the Allied reinforcements were long de-
Macedonia by making a sudden attack upon layed.

the Serb army just south of Uskub, while he Already the plight of the Serbian army

sent a small force to the south to cut the suggested that of the Belgian but a year

Nish-Salonica Railroad about Guevgheli and before; and the Serbs were as eagerly and

thus separate the Serbs and the Greeks, who as vainly looking for the coming of the

were their allies. French and British as the Belgians had

Savoff failed because his forces were too watched between the attack on Liege and

small for their ambitious task. The Bulga- the final dispersal at Louvain. At the same

rians were defeated south of Uskub and driv- time Bulgarian armies were beginning to

en across the mountains to their own terri- press upon the Serbs southeast of Nish, and

tory above Kustendil. The Greeks defeated another Bulgar army was attacking about

the forces sent against Guevgheli and com- Guevgheli. A third force was starting at

pleted the eviction of the Bulgars from Vranja, south of Nish, to cut the Nish-Salon-

Macedonia. At Bucharest the frontiers were ica railroad. A complete silence veiled the

laid down in such a fashion that Bulgaria ap- movements of the French and British. They

proached the Nish-Salonica railroad at only were known to have landed in Salonica.

two points, near Vranja, in the Serbian king- Athens reported that they had moved north

dom of 1912, and at Guevgheli. These were four days after the Germans entered Serb

naturally the danger points now. territory. But where they would appear, or

By invading Macedonia and cutting the whether they would arrive in time, remained
Nish-Salonica railroad the Bulgarians would doubtful, although the success of one detach-
be able to occupy all of Macedonia north of ment in occupying Strumnitza, east of
the Greek frontier, but they would be help- Guevgheli, and winning the railroad at the
ing their German allies to the north, because latter point has just been reported,
when they had cut the railroad line they Meantime, France, Italy, and England de-
would have isolated Serbia and prevented clared war upon Bulgaria. Russia promised
the arrival of Allied reinforcements and to send her Black Sea fleet to the Bulgar
munitions which could only come by this coast. There was the further promise of the
railroad. coming of Russian troops to the Balkans, —

To meet this danger the Allies hurriedly presumably a landing force on the Bulgar

debarked two French army corps under coast. But as these lines go to press on
General Sarrail at Salonica and began send- Wednesday, October 20, the movements of

ing them hastily up the railroad line to all the allied contingents remain in doubt,

Guevgheli. But there remained the possi- despite the landing of forces at Enos, east

bility that they would come too late. of the Maritza.

Here was where the Greek defection Whether the army on the Gallipoli penin-
proved costly. Had Greece struck north sula will promptly be moved across the
with her army, Bulgaria could neither have Egean to Salonica and sent to Serbia;
attacked Serbia in the rear south of Nish, whether the Dardanelles campaign will be
because of the menace for Greek armies in abandoned ; whether Italy will finally con-
Thrace, nor made rapid progress against the sent to send troops to the Balkans, — these
Nish-Salonica railroad, because this would things are among the possibilities of the next
have been covered by the main Greek mass, few days, but the answer is still unknown.
But Greece was out of the situation and the All that is clear now is that Serbia is mak-
Serbian peril was unmistakable. ing a terrific fight, perhaps her last, to hold

On October 10 the Germans forced the the Morava valley and the railroad to Con-
Danube before Belgrade and Semendria. stantinople. So far she seems to be fighting
After desperate house-to-house fighting in the single-handed, and to be going back slowly,
Serbian capital the Serbs, with their British but steadily. Unless she is presently helped,
artillery supports, were driven south ; and the end cannot be long postponed. If the
the German army, well across the Danube, German victory is complete, there is growing
began the march up the Morava valley. A reason to believe that Rumania may at last
week later they had made just eight miles, be forced in on the side of the Central pow-
In their own reports they conceded the sever- ers ; and a new attack upon Russia will
ity of the fighting and the desperate char- certainly result. Thus this review ends at
acter of the Serb resistance. But it was one of the most dramatic and critical mo-
plain that the resistance could not endure, ments in the war.

LLOYD GEORGE: MINISTER OF
"WHAT-MOST-NEEDS-DOING"

BY LEWIS R. FREEMAN

" 'TT'S the bloke wot they gets to do wot seen by Lloyd George, — as a consequence of
V^j no other bloke can't, or else is 'fraid a visit he made to the fighting lines at that
to," was the way I heard a Cockney "pub- time, — as long ago as October, 1914. Im-
licist" characterize Lloyd George in an in- patient of civilian interference, the officials
formal Hyde Park debate a few nights ago. of the responsible department turned a deaf
Every distinguished London leader writer ear to the earnest warnings of the then
was trying to say more or less the same thing Chancellor of the Exchequer, and, pinning

about this time, — it
was the day after
the undauntable lit-
tle Welshman's re-
markable speech be-
fore the Trades
Union Congress at
Bristol, — but, al-
though most of them
succeeded in express-
ing their thoughts
in diction somewhat
more elegant and
less obscure, not one
of them hit the nail
so squarely on the
head. For Lloyd
George has both
ability and courage,
— how high an or-
der of each scarcely
a day that passes but
furnishes new evi-
dence— and his in-
deed have been, and
will continue to be,
the tasks that lack
of "grasp" or nerve
has made all other
British statesmen of

the day unequal to.

their faith to their
traditional shrapnel,
laid the train of cer-
tain and all but ir-
retrievable disaster.

Repulsed by those
who should have
been most vitally in-
terested in what he
had to reveal, and,
as has since trans-
pired, alone among
the cabinet ministers
in an appreciation of
the real needs of the
war, Lloyd George
resolved to bend his
every effort to bring-
ing the truth home
to the British Gov-
ernment and the
British people before
it was too late. The
alarm note rang
clear and unmistak-
able through a
speech he made at
Bangor, Wales, as
long ago as February

28, the keynote of which was expressed in

this passage:

This is an engineer's war, and it will be won
or lost owing to the efforts or shortcomings of
engineers. We need men, but we need arms
more than men, and delay in producing them is
full of peril to the country. We must appeal

DAVID LLOYD GEORGE, BRITISH MINISTER
OF MUNITIONS

The salient facts of the "Shell Muddle,"
and of how a special "Ministry of Muni-
tions" was created to cope with the difficulties
arising out of it, are probably fairly well un-
derstood in the United States by this time.
Less generally known, perhaps, is the fact

that the fatal shortage of high-explosive shells for the co-operation of employers, workmen, and
Which cost the British so frightfully in their the \eneral P^lic; the three must act and endure
, re . c , am i l- l together, or we delay and mav imperil victory,

attempted offensive of last April, and which We ought to requisition the aid of every man
has been responsible for incalculably great Vvho can handle metal,
changes in the course of the war on both
Eastern and Western fronts, was clearly fore- In spite of the great prestige which the

669

570 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Chancellor of the Exchequer enjoyed even at the War Office was staggering under its
that time, the grave import of this remark- mighty task of putting new armies in the
ably prescient utterance did not appear to field, — a "Ministry of Munitions" to cope
strike home in any one of the several quar- with the special needs of the situation was de-
ters where it might have had a useful effect, cided upon. With the keen, incisive Mc-
The Ordnance Department was, indeed, Kenna, of the Home Office, amply equipped
striving feverishly to increase the munition to fill Lloyd George's portfolio as Chancellor
output, but, tape-bound and hide-bound, of the Exchequer, it was only natural that the
made the fatal error of placing full depend- head of the new department should be the one
ence upon the time-hallowed system of obtain- cabinet minister who had foreseen the neces-
ing supplies through the chief armament firms sity of it almost since the outbreak of the
and sub-contractors. It is now plain that war. This is how it happens that a little man
these, even under normal conditions, could with the sunniest of smiles, the kindliest of
have turned out nothing approaching an ade- eyes, the warmest of handclasps, and a love
quate shell supply. With railways and ports of his fellow men in his heart as great and
congested with transport work, and with inclusive as that of anyone that ever lived, is
transoceanic shipping facilities greatly re- bending his unquenchable energy, his match-
duced, — at times raw material was two less talent for organization, to the sinister task
months coming from New York to Birming- of building up for England a war supply ma-
ham, and six weeks from Liverpool to Lon- chine which will, in the fulness of time, rival
don, — their breakdown was almost complete, that of Germany itself. This goal, it hardly
One firm which contracted to deliver 1,000,- need be said, has not yet been reached; never-
000 shells last April had ready but a pitiful theless, though there are many obstacles, both
10,000; another contracted for 500,000 and seen and unseen, yet to be surmounted, it is
delivered 45,000. To make matters worse, well in sight,
many of such shells as did become available

were not of a character best suited to the THE department of munitions: a great

work in hand, while many tenders from en- government machine

tirely responsible American firms had been How this miracle, — for even to have

entirely ignored. brought the order of to-day out of the chaos

As an inevitable consequence of all this, of yesterday is little short of a miracle, — has

the long-heralded "spring drive" got no been all but accomplished in a short five

farther than a few lines of German trenches, months, it has not yet been given to the public

and these were won at a cost of lives un- to know in detail. But one does know that

paralleled in previous warfare. Moreover, the machine, — in spite of the fact that it was

a really considerable French advance, the compact of units assembled from the ends of

ultimate success of which was largely de- the United Kingdom, — was started with a

pendent upon British cooperation, was almost minimum of "lost motion" because its parts

stultified by the failure of the latter, and, were selected with the greatest judgment and

worst of all, the Germans, safe for an in- care, and that it has run truer as day fol-

definite period against any powerful offensive lowed day as a consequence of being "oiled"

on the Western front, turned on the Rus- by the rare tact and matchless persuasiveness

sians — then almost ready to begin streaming of the "Chief Engineer."

down through the Carpathian passes onto the The new Minister of Munitions, after

plains of Hungary — and started that stu- picking out the best personal and technical

pendous eastward drive the end of which is assistants that were at liberty to come to him,

not yet definitely in sight. — and such was the need that few indeed

were the duties of civil or military life that

AN OFFICE CREATED TO MEET A CRISIS were ^^j tQ take precedence Gf shell SUp-

The British Government, like the Ameri- ply, — set to work by laying out the whole
can, while it may on rare occasions venture to country into districts, each under its own
give a lead to public opinion, can never for responsible committee of management. This
long refuse to follow a public which has once body in each case consists of a number of
taken the bit in its teeth and resolved on a heads of local manufacturing firms, assisted
course of its own. Once the press and public by a technical expert appointed by the
began to shout for shells there was no use try- Minister of Munitions. In each district a
ing to deny the demand, and because the old bureau is established for the purpose of giv-
channels of supply were still clogged with red ing advice, information, and direction to the
tape and incompetency, — and because, also, factories in its own area. The engineers of

LLOYD GEORGE: MINISTER OF "WHAT-MOST-NEEDS-DOING" 571

.Photograph by Underwood & Underwood, New York

MR. LLOYD GEORGE CONFERRING WITH REPRESENTATIVES OF MINE OWNERS AND OPERATIVES PRIOR TO HIS

SETTLEMENT OF THE WELSH COAL STRIKE

this bureau decide such questions as the kind
of work the existing machinery of any given
factory is best fitted to perform with a mini-
mum of alteration ; the character and quanti-
ty of new machinery needed ; the competency
of any factory to handle adequately a given
order; and what advances of money any
factory is justified in demanding for war
work extensions.

Through the reports of its committees in
each district, the Ministry of Munitions in
London has an intelligence system which,
working in a manner very similar to that by
which that greatest of cooperative concerns,
the California Fruit Growers' Exchange,
controls its marketing, enables it to anticipate
and prevent congestion of orders in one
district, or a shortage of orders in another.
In short, England, through its Ministry of
Munitions, is doing as a last resort what it
is rather more than likely America, in a
similar position, would do at the outset, —
that is, applying ordinary business methods
to war supply.

GETTING CONCESSIONS FROM THE LABOR
UNIONS

By a similar system of district control,
labor, — the most heterogeneous lot of it ever

engaged in one class of work since the build-
ing of the Tower of Babel, — is kept track of
and sent where it will do the most good.
Indeed, the handling of the laborer, — both as
a man and as a workman, — as Lloyd George
realized at the outset, was, — and is, — the crux
of the whole problem. The most unskilled
and unschooled of volunteers, — everybody
from noble dames and university professors
to costermongers and girls from the sweat-
shops of Houndsditch and Petticoat Lane is
included in the thousands who have taken
this way of showing their patriotism, — have
had to work side by side with the most highly
trained machinists, and in inducing the Trades
Unions to concede this and other of their
bitterly-fought-for privileges Lloyd George
was credited with one of the cleverest strokes
of his career. It should be explained that
these concessions from the unions, — they in-
cluded also an agreement not to strike while
on war work, and an undertaking to suspend
restrictive regulations limiting the output for
a given time, — were secured through re-
ciprocal agreements on the part of the govern-
ment that the conditions formerly prevailing
should be restored after the war, that there
were to be no "lock-outs," and that the "war
profits" — the abnormal receipts due to engag-

572 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ing in munition work — should be strictly the delegates, and there was no doubting the

limited. Nothing approaching so amicable sincerity of the patriotism of a great majority

an understanding between capital and labor, of them. The comment of press and public

or rather between government and labor, had was highly commendatory, and even the

ever before occurred in British industrial unanimous resolution passed by the Congress

history. against compulsory service was generally in-

., terpreted, — and probably correctly, — as no

WILL THE UNIONS KEEP FAITH? more than a protest again?t a somewhat pre.

But masterly as were Lloyd George's con- mature newspaper campaign to that end.
ciliatorv efforts in persuading Labor to

promise to suspend so many of its established THE war-profits charge

rights for the period of the war, an infinitely But toward the end of the conference the
more baffling as well as a far sterner task discontent which had been smouldering
awaited him in seeing that the agreement was amongst a section of the delegates finally
observed. Everything considered, in fact, it broke out, and the deliberate charge was made
may be said that upon whether or not the that the government was doing little or noth-
Trades Union men live up to their part of ing to limit the abnormal "war profits" of the
the bargain is going to depend the success or employers, and that these were, therefore,
failure of the whole war work organization, waxing fat at the expense of the working
The organization itself is rapidly becoming man. They were being robbed by their old
all that can be desired, and the arrangement enemies, these malcontents declared, and they
between master and man as defined in the challenged Lloyd George or anyone else in
Munitions Bill is nearly ideal. Furthermore, the government to come before the Congress
as the employer is practically in the hands and prove to the contrary. It was the sorriest
of the government, it is out of the question blunder, — from his own standpoint, I mean,
for him to avail himself of any unfair ad- — that the British labor agitator ever made;
vantages even should he be so inclined. This but to the patriotic British workman the se-
has put the whole thing up to Labor, with quel brought in upon him such a flood of en-
the latter's attitude being largely dependent lightenment that, — as far as munition man-
upon how well it was satisfied with the way ufacture is concerned, at least, — he will no
matters were going under the agreement. longer have excuse for stumbling on in the

darkness of half-knowledge which has hereto-

THE CONGRESS AT BRISTOL fofe been responsible for the many pitfaUs he

For the most part, it appears, the men have has been led into,

had confidence in the guarantees of the gov- ,

ernment, and as a consequence have held LL0YD GEORGES reply

scrupulously to their undertaking. A con- Up in his beehive of an office in White-

siderable minority, however, encouraged by hall Gardens word of the challenge was

agitators who chafed under the restrictions flashed to the Minister of Munitions, and,

upon their normal activities, suspecting that recognizing with unerring instinct not only

the "profiteering" of many of the war work the threat but also the incomparable tactical

firms was not being curbed according to possibilities of the occasion, the little "Lion

promise, retaliated by evading not only its of Wales" snatched up the gantlet with eager

own agreements but also by endeavoring to hand. There was no time to prepare a set

spread dissension in the ranks of the more speech, but, — if it was the straight truth the

patriotic majority. This had been going on representatives of British labor wanted, — the

for some time, greatly, it is needless to say, straight truth they should have. He had

to the detriment of the munitions organiza- been bursting with the pressure of the

tion, when the Trades Union Congress as- "straight truth" for weeks, and here was

sembled at Bristol in the second week of the chance of a million to relieve himself

September. of the accumulating burden. There was no

Considering the incalculably grave issues chance to round out sounding phrases, sharp-
hinging on the attitude of the British work- en the point of epigrams, polish ornate per-
ingman toward munition manufacture, it is orations; the best he could do was to clean
not too much to say that this was the most up the imperative business on his cluttered
important labor gathering ever assembled. At desk and catch the train to Bristol,
the opening sessions the conference was nota- So it was that he came to the representa-
ble for the unexpected appreciation of the fives of British labor as one man comes to
weight of their responsibilities manifested by another man, his words straight from his

LLOYD GEORGE: MINISTER OF "WHAT-MOST-NEEDS-DOING" 573

Photograph by Central News

MR. LLOYD GEORGE SPEAKING (IN WELSH) AT A GREAT MEETING HELD AT CARNARVON. WALES

heart, his blows straight from his shoulder.
But he spoke from a heart aflame with in-
dignation, he struck from a shoulder steeled
by the weight of courage behind it. He came
to explain, he remained to accuse, and his
accusations were no whit less lucid, less con-
vincing, less irrefutable than his explanations.
He found the Congress, half-truculent, half-
condescending, and taking not a little credit
to itself for its magnanimity in listening to
what he had to say; he left it, — the
preponderant, well-intentioned majority
abashed, chastened, enlightened, and re-
pentant, the malcontent minority baffled and
beaten.

Lloyd George began his speech by telling
the delegates to the Congress that they rep-
resented the most powerful force in the life
of the country. "With you victory is as-
surd; without you our cause is lost." Then,
recalling to their minds a resolution they had
passed a few days previously pledging them-
selves to assist the Government in carrying
on the war, he told them that he was there to
take them at their word. To the charge
that the Government had not kept its prom-
ise to intercept "war profits," he replied by
showing how the state had taken control of
practically all the engineering works of the
country and was appropriating their profits
and employing them in the prosecution of

the war. Simply but convincingly, he
showed that the Government was carrying
out completely both the letter and the spirit
of its promises. "I have seen resolutions
passed from time to time at trades union
congresses about nationalizing the industries
of the country. We have done it. The
whole of the engineering industry of this
country ... is now state-controlled, and
the profits they make out of the war are an-
nexed for state purposes. That is better
than any resolution you have ever carried,
and when the experiment is made why not
acclaim it? If you won't accept a great leap
forward along the path you want to go you
will never get there."

Something of the magnitude of the muni-
tions supply task was sketched in these words:
"We have set up sixteen national arsenals
. . . and are constructing eleven more. We
require in order to run those, — the old and
the new, — and to equip works which are at
present engaged on turning out the equip-
ment of war, 80,000 more skilled men, but
we require in addition to that 200,000 un-
skilled men and women. At present you
have only got fifteen per cent, of the ma-
chines which you could use for the turning
out of rifles, cannon, and shells working night
shifts. If you could get plenty of labor to
make these machines go night and day, — ah,

574 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

just think of the lives that could be saved! appeal to Belgian workmen not to avenge the
. . . We are not trying to displace skilled dishonor of their country."
workmen by unskilled. We have not enough The head of many an honest British work-
skilled workmen to go round. There is a man was bowed in shame after these scath-
good deal of work being done by skilled work- ing words had been spoken, but not a one of
men now, highly skilled men of years' train- these but was lifted up to cheer when the
ing, which can just as easily be done by Minister of Munitions, with a fervent but
those who have only a few days' training, kindly appeal for help and co-operation,
We want to turn the unskilled on to work brought his speech to a close and rushed off
which these can do just as well as the highly to board the train which was waiting to
skilled, so as to reserve the highly skilled for take him back to London and the fresh
work which they alone can do. . . . Take accumulations on that desk in Whitehall
shell-making, for instance. Instead of put- Gardens,
ting skilled people to that work, what we

should like to do would be to put on, say, THE NEW agreement

ten or eleven unskilled men or women to one From Belfast to Birmingham, from the

skilled man to look after them." Clyde to the Thames, British labor writhed

After having made out an air-tight case under the lash that had been laid along its

for the government, the speaker wheeled broad, bare back. Then its fine manliness

from the explanatory, the defensive, to a sud- and pride asserted themselves, and, setting

den and swift offensive that fairly swept his its sturdy shoulders, British labor arose and

already chastened hearers off their feet. "The began to put its house in order. Small but

reports we get from our own offices, the highly representative delegations from all

War Office and the Munitions Department, classes of workmen hurried to London, and

show that if we had a suspension during the papers bore brief word of various and

the war of those customs which keep down sundry conferences which were being held at

the output, we could increase it in some the Ministry of Munitions. Finally, on the

places 30 per cent., in other places by 200 18th of September, a fresh undertaking on

per cent. Between 30 and 200 per cent., — the part of labor was announced, by which,

well, I will hardly need to tell you that — to use the language of the London cor-

makes the difference between victory and de- respondent of a New York paper who

feat in the quantity you could turn out and showed me an advance copy of the docu-

place at the disposal of our armies." ment, — "the workmen agree to cut out the

Then, adding instance to instance, piling frills and get down to brass tacks." The
proof on proof, the speaker went on to show London dailies meant to convey the same
them how their persistence in these very thing when their headlines read "The Men
trade-union practises which they had under- Will Play the Game." The latest agree-
taken to suspend had been hampering the ment is very similar to that which was en-
munitions supply at every turn, rising to a tered into at the time the Munitions Bill
dramatic climax in pointing out the shame was passed, but the conditions which have
of their having even gone to the length of brought about a renewal of the pledges, as
interfering with Belgian workmen. "The well as the ring of sincerity in the pledges
Belgian workman has several reasons for themselves, bode more brightly for a future
putting his back into his work. But when- which cannot but be troublous at its best,
ever he has worked his best he has always There have been many more finished ora-
been warned that he was breaking some torical efforts in the course of English his-
trade-union custom. He has been invited tory than Lloyd George's speech before the
to desist, and he does not understand it. His Bristol Labor Congress, but I have serious
home has been destroyed, his native land doubts if there has ever been one fraught
has been ravaged, Belgian women have been with greater import, not only to those whose
dishonored ; Belgian liberties have been representatives were addressed, but to all
trampled under foot; and Belgian workmen of the British Empire and the most of Eu-
cannot understand entering into any con- rope as well.
spiracv to keep down the output of rifles and

guns and shells to drive the oppressor from M<>DERN business methods at THE min-

the land which he is trampling under foot. I ISTRY OF munitions

do say that if there is any man who wants to Knowing Lloyd George's adeptness of

dawdle while his country is in need of him, men, one expects to find in the personnel of

do let him have the decency at least not to the Ministry of Munitions a reflection of

LLOYD GEORGE: MINISTER OF "WHAT-MOST-NEEDS-DOING" 575

its head. He will not be disappointed. En-
ergy, efficiency, common sense, — one breathes
them in the very air of Number 6, Whitehall
Gardens ; and what a blessed relief it is to the
seeker of information "who has become ac-
customed to cooling his heels, and incidentally
his enthusiasm, in the endless series of ante-
rooms that form the advanced outposts of the
"Holies of Holies" of the War, Home, and
Foreign Offices! In a half hour I secured a
fund of data in the Ministry of Munitions
Avhich, — if the pursuit had not been given up
in despair in the meantime, — would have con-
sumed anywhere from two days to two weeks
of waiting and wandering in the gloomy
precincts of the other ministries of White-
hall. The filling out of a simple blank form
took me direct to a clear-eyed, clear-thinking
young secretary who promptly told me all
he knew himself of what I was after, and
who, the while he talked, made appointments
over the 'phone at his elbow with the several
other secretaries who were able to furnish
the remainder of the information desired.
The Ministry of Munitions is the only place
in England where I have
seen the telephone brought
to anything approaching
the same usefulness as in
the average American busi-
ness concern.

AN ACCESSIBLE MINISTER

If he is in, and not in
conference, Lloyd George
may usually be seen, — often
on a few moments' notice,
— by anyone whom his sec-
retary deems warranted in
requesting the privilege.
But he will not, in the
present stress, be inter-
viewed for publication ; nor
will he send a "message to
the public," or undertake
to answer any written
questions submitted, the
preferred method of the
British Cabinet Ministers.
I may, however, set down
a little incident which
occurred outside of "6,
Whitehall Gardens," to
show the marvelous touch
in which the Minister of
Munitions keeps with the
endlessly ramified depart-
ments under his control.
The day after the now
famous Bristol speech I

chanced to be lunching at the St. S , a

well-known political club near the Houses
of Parliament, with a technical expert of the
Munitions Department, a bureau subject to,
but separate from, the Ministry of Muni-
tions. Lloyd George, another Cabinet Min-
ister, and a couple of M. P.s were at a
near-by table.

"Lloyd George doesn't know me from
Adam," said my friend, "but I cannot miss
the chance to congratulate him on his great
speech. It's going to mean smoother going
for us in all departments."

Stepping across to the Minister of Muni-
tions' table, he extended his hand, with a
word of explanation as to who he was. Lloyd
George, who had been accepting a running
fire of felicitations without rising, was on

his feet in an instant. "You're C of the

B E Company. I know. You

came from South Africa at your own expense
and have been working in the Munitions De-
partment at a fraction of your regular sal-
ary. You have been in the hospital for a
month with chronic dysentery, and have only

Photograph by Underwood & Underwood, New York

MR. LLOYD GEORGE CHATTING WITH AN OLD-AGE PENSIONER
(Miss Lloyd George in the background)

576

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

MR. LLOYD GEORGE BUYING A FLAG FROM HIS
DAUGHTER ON FRENCH FLAG DAY IN LO*NDON

been back at your desk for a week. It's
a shame I haven't even sent word to tell you,
and the other chaps with you who have come
from the ends of the earth to help us, how
deeply we appreciate your sacrifices and serv-
ices. I don't know what we should have
done without you all. By the way, isn't
there a young American explosive expert
from Johannesburg working with you, — a

chemical engineer named Q , I think it

is? Please tell him how especially fine I
think it is that he should have joined us to
'do his bit.' I'm going to get around to
see you all before long."

"By Jove!" ejaculated C as he re-
joined me; "I was so taken aback that I
quite forgot to congratulate him on his labor
speech. Think of his having such a line as
that on our work!"

A half hour later C took me over to

the Munitions Department, and, in a huge
oak-panelled room overlooking St. James's

Park, I was introduced to Q and a

number of other "high-explosive" experts who
had literally "come from the ends of the
earth to do their bit." China, India, Peru,
Mexico, California, Africa, — men who had
made their marks in all of these places were
there, each one bending his energies to a sin-
gle end, — the creation of munitions of war.

They were just straggling back from lunch,
and the talk was mostly of other places and
other days, — of sport, of shikar, of journeys
with caravan and safari, — but to one who
had settled down and begun to sort the blue-
prints on his desk I made bold to put a ques-
tion of more immediate import.

"When all is said and done," I asked,
"how goes it with munitions?"

"We really know nothing definite about
that here," was the reply. "For ourselves,
we are just getting down to real work, just
beginning to make ourselves felt, and, al-
though we have already increased the output
of high explosives many fold, it is not a patch
upon what we will be doing in a few months.
And, if peace does not come in the mean-
time, by a year from now I expect to see
England one huge munition factory, with
every available man, woman, and child in the
country doing some kind of war work. That
or peace, — our peace, — is what is going to
come."

Thus the click of the cogs of the great
munition machine which Lloyd George has
created and set in motion, and, save for an
occasional ominous grind where the labor
wheels jog out of true, everywhere the even
hum tells the same story: "We have al-
ready done much ; we are getting in shape to
do much more ; and, — we are with it to the
end"

As for Lloyd George himself, — "the un-
crowned Prime Minister," as some have be-
gun to call him, — what of his future? The
Minister of "What-Most-Needs-Doing" is
probably the best answer. As Chancellor of
the Exchequer he saw his country through
the chaos of the first months of the war when
the pillars of the financial world were shak-
ing to their foundations, and to-day, as Min-
ister of Munitions, he is finding the way out
of another chaos no less baffling. To-mor-
row, should the unrest among the miners,
railway men, and others develop to a point
where a more serious problem than that of
shells was created, we should doubtless hear
of Lloyd George as Minister of Labor. Or
again, exigencies might place him at the head
of a department created to throw the last
ounce of his country's industrial effort into
the scale. At any rate, come what may, on
the bridge of whatever craft of the British
"Fleet of State" that needs the most careful
steering, there will be found "the little
Welsh bloke wot they gets to do wot no other
bloke can't," turning his "keen, untroubled
gaze home to the instant need of things," and
bringing his ship safe to port.

MILITARY TRAINING IN THE
PUBLIC SCHOOL

I.— RESULTS IN THE SCHOOLS OF

SUMTER, S. C.

BY LEON M. GREEN

[The following article relates the interesting experience of Sumter, S. C, in making military
training a part of the public-school curriculum. Sumter is one of the progressive cities of the South.
It will be recalled that the "city-manager" plan of municipal government was first tried out in
Sumter. — The Editor.]

WHAT has been accomplished in the
Sumter (S. C.) graded schools in the
training of boys for military service, with-
out implanting in their plastic natures a
yearning to engage
in warfare, is an-
other proof that the
project now being
urged that some sort
of military instruc-
tion be introduced
into the common
schools of the coun-
try is a capital idea.
The plan has passed
the experiment stage
in the Sumter schools
where for fifteen
years a thorough
military feature has
been installed ; and
there is reason to be-
lieve that by follow-
ing a similar system
in other institutions
throughout the
United ; States, the
coming generation
of young men may
be better fitted than
the present one to
perform the duties
of citizen soldiers in time of need.

Sumter is a town of approximately 11,000
population, about evenly divided between the
white and black races. Sumter has an ex-
cellent citizenship and this citizenship is de-
voted .to its educational interests. Neces-
sarily the income for schools in towns of this

Nov. — 5

PROFESSOR S.
(Superintendent Sum

size is limited, but in order to make the ex-
periment and perfect the military feature,
only a nominal sum was needed. The Sum-
ter schools have about 900 pupils, a small
majority thereof
being boys.

For fifteen years
these schools, which
have received the
highest praise from
Dr. P. P. Claxton,
United States Com-
missioner of Educa-
tion, have gradu-
ated boys with am-
ple military training
but not once has the
subject of militar-
ism been broached
to them.

The organization
of a military com-
pany in the Sumter
schools took place
fifteen years ago
when a committee
of the boys asked
the superintendent
if they could form a
company and drill.
These boys, of
course, had no
thought of war and the idea has never been
instilled into their minds at any time during
the years that the system has proved to be
such a success. The object was solely to de-
velop the boys physically and mentally.

So novel was the idea of a military com-
pany in a graded school at the time that Su-

577

H. EDMUNDS

ter Graded Schools)

578 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

perintendent S. H. Edmunds had great diffi- them ! In this way he is taught the highest

culty in securing rifles for the boys. This he discipline.

did after Senator Tillman went to the War There is sufficient reason other than the

Department at Washington in person to see military training given for the system in

about the matter. The rifles for the nine- vogue at the Sumter schools. Necessarily

teen boys in the first company were then the training received by the boys makes for

purchased from the Government. bodily development. The exercise of fifteen

For the first few years there was a grad- minutes daily drill gives an opportunity to

ual evolution. Boys are not accustomed to every boy to work himself gradually into

be commanded by boys of their own age, and athletic trim, many of the boys being too

it would not do to discipline them too se- frail at the outset to indulge in any violent

verely all at once. No revolution was pos- exercise. However, a natural outgrowth of

sible ; only by very gradual changes could the the military feature has been the tendency

full military discipline be realized. toward physical exercise of a beneficial nature

After the first year or two it was found on the part of the boys. The record of the

advisable to employ a regular commandant Sumter schools in State athletic circles stands

for the military companies of the schools, high, two football championships for high

The commandant has always been a graduate schools having been won and a high standing

of the Citadel, the Military College of in track athletics being maintained. Mili-

South Carolina. This institution takes high tary training has been strongly urged for

rank among military colleges and is popu- college students, especially those who do not

larly known as "the West Point of the make the football or baseball team. The

South." The commandant, in addition to most important development, however, to the

his military duties, is a member of the teach- boys in the military is not physical but

ing force of the schools. All the officers mental. The concentration required in going

are students of the schools, except the major through the manual of arms and the in-

of the battalion, who is the commandant. In tricate drill formations is a mental stimu-

fifteen years the little company of nineteen lant to the growing youth,
boys has grown to a battalion of four com- Many of the boys in the battalion are

panies numbering 200. twelve, thirteen, fourteen, and fifteen years

The boys in the military are from the of age, in addition to the older ones rang-
sixth grade grammar school through the fifth ing up to nineteen years of age. As a mat-
year high school, ranging in age from twelve ter of caution, therefore, no ammunition is
to nineteen. used in the drills. The companies are in-

It was not necessary to make this military structed, however, in the method of han-

feature compulsory. It is a natural part of dling a gun; in fact, all the mechanism and

the school work just as the boys' studies military tactics of firing are gone through

are, and they fall into the drill just as with, except the actual placing of ammuni-

naturally. The drill period is only fifteen tion in the guns. As the boys grow older

minutes per day, immediately before they get their target practise in other ways,

the recess period. This has been found to as most of them hunt, and, later, many of

be the most suitable time to have the them join the local militia,
drills. In connection with field maneuvers, the

Uniforms are inexpensive, and are worn Sumter Battalion has the "open order" work,

only on dress occasions. The uniform con- This gives actual training in war-like execu-

sists of blue coat, white duck trousers, and tions, including practise in getting into a

white duck cap, costing altogether less than skirmish line and the accompanying deploy-

$5. The blue coats and, in fact, the trousers ments. There is no element of the "extended

and the caps can be used by the boys after order" that is not taught the boys. A move-

the school term is over. In the Southern ment is on foot to form a number of military

States, at least, the attire is ample for the companies in nearby towns and out of this

summer months. is expected to grow a sort of competitive

The military organization at the Sumter warfare practise, including sham battles,

schools is not in conflict with the class organ- among the various schools' military organiza-

ization. For instance, a student who is cap- tions.

tain of his class and marches the boys out The Sumter Light Infantry, the local com-

from the classroom, is frequently a private pany of the State militia and one of the

in the battalion. Thus he is one minute crack military organizations of South Caro-

giving orders and the next minute receiving lina, is recruited practically entirely from

MILITARY TRAINING IN THE PUBLIC SCHOOL

579

ONE OF THE COMPANIES OF THE SUMTER GRADED SCHOOLS BATTALION

the graded school graduates. Almost all
the company's officers had training at the
high school. They were fitted there for
military service and they took naturally to
rifle practise. Many of the high-school grad-
uates have acquitted themselves in an ex-
ceptional manner at military institutions, in-
cluding West Point. A number of them
also have become officers in the National
Guard of the State of South Carolina.

The Sumter school boys are well drilled
and they go through all field movements,
not only in company but in battalion for-
mation. No feature of infantry maneuvers
remains untaught, and all instruction is in
the hands of an expert military man from
one of the best institutions in the country.

Medals are offered by individuals and by
the Sumter Light Infantry for proficiency in
drill, and this interest on the part of the
townfolk stimulates the boys to perfect
themselves in their military exercises. An
annual dress parade in battalion formation
is held and in this the public evinces great
interest. A competitive drill in the manual
of arms is held at commencement time at
the concluding exercises of the schools and

the best individual showing is rewarded
with a gold medal.

The system has been given a thorough
test and at the end of the fifteen years the
superintendent of the schools and the people
of Sumter and the students themselves be-
lieve the idea a good one and that the prac-
tical results have proved the military fea-
ture beneficial in several ways:

First, the boys themselves are more enthu-
siastic now than the first little band of nine-
teen were fifteen years ago when they came
to him and asked him to organize a military
company for drill. The boys wish the sys-
tem to remain in the schools and they prove
this by their interest.

Second, the Sumter schools have the
United States record for holding a large
percentage of boys in the high school. This
is attributed in a large measure to the mili-
tary feature.

Third, the lessons in attention and con-
centration and the inculcation of the ability
both to obey and command are splendid re-
sults of the military feature.

There are other considerations, too. The
adolescent boy, as everyone that comes in con-

580

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

tary training that would be useful in
time of war, but we have never taught
the boys that the training had back of
it the sinister motive of war. Indeed,
they have been instructed neither for
nor against war, in the military de-
partment of our schools.

Dr. P. P. Claxton, United
States Commissioner of Education,
characterized as "a truly remark-
able record" the work of Super-
intendent Edmunds in keeping the
boys and girls in the high school.
Analysis of figures presented at the
time of the bulletin issued by Dr.
Claxton in 1912 showed that ex-
ceptionally few fall by the wayside
in the Sumter school system. The
figures for that year showed sixty-
three in the first year high school ;
sixty-three in the second year;
sixty in the third year, and fifty-
five in the fourth year high school.
The graduates the year previous
numbered fifty-three, of whom
thirty-one were boys. Of these
forty went to college, an almost
unprecedented proportion for high
school graduates. In the last two
years a fifth year high school has
been added to the schools, proving
still further that the boys and girls
continue in the high school as long
tact with youth knows, requires some outlet as possible. The fifth year high school does
of a physical nature and the military train- the work of the first year at the average col-
ing gives this in satisfying measure. The lege. Those who cannot attend college, there-
training is admirable. It cannot be empha- fore, get practically one year's college work
sized too strongly that the boy is not taught at the local high school. The increase in the
to fight. Preparedness of a military nature number of graduates far more than keeps
is not in the back of his head. He is in- pace with the increase in the total enrollment
structed neither for nor against war. But of the schools. Dr. S. C. Mitchell, a noted
if the occasion ever arises, the boys trained educator, declared that the question "How to
in the Sumter schools will be prepared to Hold Boys in High School?" was answered
shoulder muskets. in the Sumter schools.

The fifteen years' experience in the Sumter Attributing a great deal of the success in

schools shows that boys can be trained for the holding the boys in the high school to the

military without the sinister motive of war. military training, and refuting the charge

The danger of the war idea in military that military instruction destroys the indi-

training is recognized and many requests have vidualism in the pupils, Mr. Edmunds says:

OFFICERS OF THE SUMTER GRADED SCHOOLS BATTALION

(The commandant, a "citadel" graduate, in the center of
the group)

come to Professor S. H. Edmunds, super
intendent of the Sumter schools, for informa
tion as to how the system in Sumter man

One of the most distinctive features of our
schools is the emphasis of the personal element.

, ....,,/ ... . , Each pupil is made to feel that he is an individ-

aged to avoid instilling militarism into the ual> not a mere cog in a machine. He is led to

minds of the boys. At a recent meeting of believe that there are those who have a genuine

educators in Chicago, Professor Edmunds ex- interest in him ; that if he falls by the wayside,

plained the holding of the boys in the high £e wil1 be ™iss|:d- "e ^ "iade to realize that

i_ , j . ... e • i • i i he cannot afford to handicap himself in life s

school and the military feature in his schools. race by inadequate preparation; that he owes it

Said he:

to himself, to his family, and to his city to take
advantage of every opportunity within his reach,
We have obtained the result of giving mili- to fit himself for his place in life.

MILITARY TRAINING IN THE PUBLIC SCHOOL

581

A PARADE OF GERMAN "BOY GUARD" COMPANIES

II.— MILITARY TRAINING FORGERMAN

YOUTH

BY ALFRED GRADENWITZ

[Dr. Alfred Gradenwitz, of Berlin, the author of the appended article, has for some years been
a contributor to the periodical press of Europe and America. Some of his articles have appeared
in this magazine. Dr. Gradenwitz writes on social, scientific, and economic subjects, most of his
work at the present time dealing with topics related in some way to the war. In the following
article he gives an interesting account of the influence of the war on educational methods in
Germany, apropos of the unique exposition recently held in Berlin, entitled "School and the War."
At a time when military training in our schools is being so widely discussed, especial interest will
attach to the writer's statements regarding not only military training in Germany, but the manner
in which the various studies in the school curriculum connect themselves very practically with the
different branches of the military art. — The Editor.]

THE exposition at Berlin known as
"School and the War" is most instruc-
tive as showing the influence which the war,
having wrought such modifications in the
thinking and feeling of nations, is exerting
in more ways than one on the education of
the rising generation. At this exposition one
may follow in detail the manifold changes
made by war in the curricula of German
and Austro-Hungarian schools. Some of
these changes, it is true, may have developed
spontaneously as a result of circumstances;
others are the outcome of consistent planning.
Geography, for instance, a dry-as-dust
subject to most pupils, may be wonderfully
enlivened by reference to the events of the
day. And how many pupils, once decidedly
averse to mathematics, have developed a sud-
den liking for that subject since the discus-

sion of problems in surveying, distance es-
timation, and so forth, forms an important
part of the instruction ! In physics much
attention is bestowed on the study of trajec-
tories of projectiles, aviation, and kindred
topics. In chemistry nothing could be more
interesting than the problems connected in
some way or other with the present war
and its concomitant phenomena, — explosives,
artificial fertilizers, chemistry of food, and
so forth.

Teachers need no longer be afraid to touch
problems of social economy and the psychol-
ogy of nations which the juvenile mind in
normal times would lack maturity to under-
stand. In fact, there is everywhere a pref-
erence for practical problems, and, though it
might be dangerous to go too far in this di-
rection there is no denying that pupils are

582

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

SIGNALLING PRACTISE FOR THE "BOY GUARDS"

far more whole-heartedly attentive, far more
zealous than in the past, and that the stupid
resignation which generally characterized
the attitude of pupils toward the school, is
tending more and more to disappear.

Changes of a peculiarly radical sort have
been made in the field of physical training.
Gymnastics, at least in the upper forms, no

Photograph by Tress Illustrating Co.
MILITARY PARADE OF BERLIN SCHOOL BOYS AT
TEMPELHOFER FIELD
(The presentation of flags given by the Kaiserin,
who is represented by Prince Frederick Leopold and
General von Wachs).

longer constitutes the central feature of this
branch of education. Shortly after the out-
break of the war a joint manifesto by the
German Ministries of War and Education
called on the youth of the country, from the
age of sixteen onward, to devote themselves
to the service of the Fatherland. Participa-
tion in military training thus suggested was
not made compulsory, since it was believed
that enthusiasm would become more general
under a system of voluntary service.

It may indeed seem strange that the idea
of military training for the young should
not have had its origin in Germany, gen-
erally considered the cradle of militarism. In
fact, however, England and her dominions
have long had Boy Scouts and juvenile regi-
ments, and the idea has even been adopted
in France, where individual liberty is so
highly prized and where former Boy Scouts
are now assured of a more rapid advance in
the army. Even Russia has tried to do
something in this way.

Whoever has had an opportunity to see
these lads, with their knapsacks on their
backs, marching through the streets of some
town or city on their way to the woods, their
natural drill grounds, must have been pleased
to note their martial deportment and viva-
cious countenances. Military training, apart
from its immediate usefulness, is bound to
exert a beneficial effect on body and mind.
Military practise in the open air will exer-
cise uniformly all muscles and limbs,
strengthen the heart, and stimulate the lungs
to energetic work. Thanks to the courtesy

MILITARY TRAINING IN THE PUBLIC SCHOOL

583

of German civil authorities, it has been pos-
sible to conduct these exercises in the out-
skirts of the towns, where the air is pure
and bracing.

All the various tasks of military practise
that can be performed without arms, — march-
ing, field duties, guard duties, ground prac-
tise, signals, and so forth, — are gone through.
The training takes place on two afternoons
of the week, as well as frequently on Sundays
and during vacations. For example, the boy
companies of one of the Berlin Latin schools
had practise for several days before and after
New Years in the Harz Mountains, in spite
of the snow and ice. The fact that on the
afternoons set apart for military practise
there is less time left for the pupils to pre-
pare their lessons is recognized by the school
authorities, who reserve the days following
practise for extempore work. Moreover
there is good reason to assume that the
young men strengthened by military practise
will show greater working capacity than the
average city boys. Teachers who have been
soldiers in their younger days are entrusted
with the drilling.

By reducing, wherever desirable, the age
limit to fifteen years, it has been possible at
every school to recruit at least one strong
boy company, numbered and incorporated in
the great league embracing them all. In

order to insure uniformity of training, this
branch of physical education has been placed
under the control of a royal general com-
mission.

Apart from the purely military prepara-
tion, which has stood in good stead all those
called to the colors, the general training of
the body involved in these exercises is of the
highest importance. The training and dis-
cipline of the mind, however, are possibly
even more valuable. As pointed out in the
joint manifesto of War and Education, men-
tioned above, the formation of boy compa-
nies is intended to cultivate not only military
order, punctuality, and sense of duty, but
courage, obedience, foresight, energy, and
comradeship. In this respect it will even
have a social mission to fulfil by joining men
of the most diverse social classes, drawn
closely together by the war, and insuring
mutual understanding.

From the German viewpoint, the military
training of the youth is the last link, as it
were, in the long chain of phenomena con-
stituting the much-hated militarism, which
after all is only a subordination of individual
interests to the social weal. Not only the
present, but the rising generation as well,
is thus placed in the service of society and
effectually prepared for the tasks awaiting it
in the future.

A COMPANY OF "BOY GUARDS" ARRIVING AT A RAILROAD STATION

WHY NEW YORK CITY NEEDS
A NEW SCHOOL PLAN

By WILLIAM A. PRENDERGAST

(Comptroller of the City of New York)

[Under the charter of the metropolis, the Comptroller has not only a large measure of authority
over the finances of the great municipal corporation, but he has also both opportunity and power
to influence the policies that govern the expenditure of public money. Mr. Prendergast has shown
himself an official of rare courage, ability, and aggressive energy. During recent months he has
become the enthusiastic advocate of the so-called Gary system of carrying on school work. Mr.
William Wirt, — whose brilliant success at Gary, Ind., has made that town more famous for its
schools than the Steel Corporation has made it for its industry, — has of late been in New York
assisting the school authorities in adapting the Gary methods to several of the city's schools.
Mr. Prendergast in this article tells the reasons why he so staunchly advocates the Gary plan
for. New York, and in doing so gives us a very good idea of what the system is. The better util-
ization of school facilities is not exclusively a need of New York: it is a crying need of almost every
city in the United States. — The Editor.]

NEW YORK CITY needs a new school ments of government. This greater care con-
plan. Here are some of the reasons: templates the curtailment of expenditure

First, the ever-increasing city expenditures, wherever necessary, but its larger aspect is

causing burdens upon real estate, which most the utilization of funds in order that the

people agree are now becoming intolerable. best possible results will be secured. Conse-

Second, the inability of the present New quently, those who are charged with making
York school system to make adequate pro- New York City's appropriations are con-
vision for a complete day's attendance for the cerned, not so much with limiting the expen-
children who are of school age; in other ditures of the Department of Education, but
words, the part-time evil. rather that those expenditures shall in every

Third, the failure of that system to equip possible respect bring results that measure

the children of the city with a knowledge full value for every dollar that is paid out,

which must underlie a successful business and that in spending the vast sums of money

career. that are required for education every year,

, this money will be used for the children in

PRINCELY OUTLAY ON NEW YORK S SCHOOLS the ^ benefidal ways.

Since the consolidation of New York and „

Brooklyn, January 1, 1898, to and including inadequate housing-the part-time

the year 1914, the city has spent for schools EVIL
and sites the sum of $105,690,207, being According to official figures, on September
11.23 per cent, of all its capital expenditures 15, 1915, there were in the elementary
during that period. The city has spent for schools of New York City 141,360 children
salaries for the elementary, high, training, receiving less than five hours' instruction per
and vocational schools, during the same pe- day. This means that the present school
riod, the sum of $283,283,647; for supplies plant is either entirely inadequate or that the
and the maintenance of the physical plant, plant has not been utilized to its full ca-
$83,328,032. The expenditures for salaries pacity. Up to a year ago the only remedy
have increased in that period 351.4 per cent., the school authorities seemed to have in
although the increase in average daily attend- mind was the building of more schools,
ance has increased only 85.6 per cent. The building of schools without due re-
These figures show that the city has not gard to the real needs of different localities
been niggardly. One-fifth of its maintenance accounts in part for the inability of the De-
charges this year for all purposes represents partment of Education to-day to take proper
the outlays for the Department of Education, care of the children. There is over a mil-
The time has come when greater care in lion dollars represented in the purchase of
expenditures is being exercised in all depart- sites which are not being used at all by the

584

WHY NEW YORK CITY NEEDS A NEW SCHOOL PLAN 585

Department of Education, and probably for relieving the situation that has been de-
never will be used. These sites were ac- scribed. It need not be contended that there
quired without due knowledge of what the is only one plan which will bring about this
requirements of the communities really were, relief, but up to this time only one substan-
and the consequence is that the city is sus- tial plan has been suggested, and that is the
taining considerable loss in carrying them Gary idea.

because a rental sufficient to cover the carry- In May, 1914, the Mayor of the city,
ing charges cannot be secured. For several accompanied by the President of the Board
years the condition of the real-estate market of Education and others, went to Gary, In-
has not permitted the city to dispose of these diana, for the purpose of studying its school
properties except at a loss. system. It is not material who suggested

Further, investigation during this last this visit; the important thing, — and for it
year has shown that there are a number of entire credit must be given to Mayor
school buildings which are not required at all Mitchel, — is that he took the initiative in
and could be given up. All of this goes to investigating this plan and in advocating
show that, assuming that the city will per- its adoption by the City of New York. Now,
form its full duty toward the children, it what does this plan do?

cannot provide them with an adequate edu- • The Gary plan provides a full school day
cation unless the moneys that it is in a posi- for all school children. If it were put into
tion to spend for this purpose are disbursed operation in New York City, not only the
with good judgment. children upon part time but the remainder

of the 758,000 children on register in the

ADMITTED FAILURE TO REALIZE EDUCA- elementary schools of this dty CQuld haye at
CATIONAL IDEALS least a six.hour school day> Qne of the rea.

People in the city's educational system will sons why the educational results of our sys-
naturally resent the charge that the children tern have proved inadequate in my judgment
of the city are not properly equipped in an is the fact that the schools do not provide a
educational way, but it is with facts and not sufficient number of hours of instruction for
with the injured feelings of interested per- the children. The school day is too short
sons that we must deal. Evidences multiply and the schools are idle too long during the
that the boys and girls of this city, even summer; both day period and school terms
those who graduate from the high schools, should be extended.

are found deficient in the fundamental re- This is not entirely a layman's opinion,
quirements of an elementary education. Only Educators of the country have for a number
a few months ago the manager of one of of years been very seriously considering the
our greatest business establishments made extension of the school year. Recent re-
this charge publicly. It was not denied by ports of United States Commissioner of Edu-
the educational authorities; in fact, some cation Claxton have approved the idea; re-
of them admitted the charge. A very recent cent reports of the City Superintendent of
report from one of the associate superintend- Education in this city, Mr. William H.
ents of the Board of Education also con- Maxwell, have also approved it. So in ad-
firmed this charge, his views being based vocating an extension of the school year city
upon an actual investigation which he had officials, as far as they believe in that prin-
personally conducted. ciple, are simply urging the adoption of an

idea which is favored by some of the leading

WHAT THE GARY PLAN CAN DO FOR NEW educators of the c?untry> The fact ;s that

K the children of this city are under instruc-

Is it any wonder, therefore, that the mu- tion approximately 950 hours per annum,
nicipal authorities should demand that here- or one-ninth of their entire time,
after the schools of the city shall be con- When money was withheld by the city
ducted npon the two principles, first, that authorities this year for the teaching force
the childien should receive a well-grounded in the summer schools, made up of oppor-
education, and, second, that the great ex- tunity classes and others engaged in indus-
penditures for which these authorities are trial work, a wild protest went up from the
held responsible should be used solely for teachers' organizations on the ground that
the benefit of the children and no part of it would tend to deprive the children of the
them for the purpose of creating a great benefits of summer schooling; but when it is
political machine, as has been charged. proposed that the school year itself be ex-

Fcrtunately, the city is not without means tended the teachers and their organizations

586 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

just as wildly protest that there is no neces- City, had been unable to find a means of
sity for any such extension. This would relieving the conditions in School 89. It
undoubtedly mystify the mind of one who was necessary to bring a man from the out-
was not familiar with the reason. The rea- side in order to do this, a fact which will
son is that the summer schools which have be interesting to those who indulge in cheap
heretofore been conducted mean extra pay talk against importing talent from outside
for the teachers. An extended term would of New York.

simply mean that the teacher was required Why did not our own educators find the
to teach during such period as the Board way for solving this difficult school problem ?
of Education demanded, with no increase in Then it would not have been necessary to
the annual salary. Officers of teachers' or- send for Mr. Wirt or anybody else. The
ganizations who vehemently protest against trouble is that too much deference is paid
any effort to extend the school term, on the to the "mossbacks" in the educational sys-
ground that it would prove both physically tern. They are treated too seriously; the
and mentally debilitating for the teachers, more seriously you treat them the more dig-
are found among those who take advantage nified you make them, and they are really
of every opportunity to teach special classes, able to arouse some public sympathy for
night schools, and summer schools, for which their reactionary views. They should be
they receive extra pay. laughed at ; then they would be brought to

The school is regarded as the factory for their proper level,

character building. If the school is to ex- If the Gary plan, or the duplicate school

ercise the necessary influence in respect to idea, were generally adopted great economies

character building it should have the child could be effected in expenditures for new

within its control a longer period than it school buildings. Even the partial examina-

has at present under New York City's tion which has thus far been made by Mr.

system. Wirt of the city's physical school equipment

leads to the belief that about 20 per cent.

AN EXPERIMENT WITH A BROOKLYN SCHOOL c .1 „__„«. ^u^i k ,;1AI . ™,.1,1 k~ Aon

of the present school buildings could be aban-
One of the principal advantages of the doned. When real-estate conditions im-
Gary plan is that the number of children prove, the buildings and lands could be sold
that can be accommodated in a single school and a very considerable sum realized there-
building will be almost doubled. This state- for. Whatever is realized would be an off-
ment is sustained by the experience of that set to the expenditures required for corn-
system in the two schools in New York City pletely installing the Gary system. How
in which it is now on trial, namely, School can anyone dispute the efficacy of a plan
89 in Brooklyn, and school 45 in the Bronx, such as this, as against the old principle of
School 89 was selected for this experiment putting up an expensive school building,
because there had been a persistent demand which costs, exclusive of land, from $250,000
from the people of that particular section of to $500,000, with the usual result that it
Brooklyn for a new school building. It was does not cure the part-time evil?
not to be denied that the present school A considerable expenditure will be re-
failed to house the children of the neighbor- quired to accommodate the present school
hood. The indignation of parents at their buildings to all the elements of the Gary
inability to secure instruction for their chil- plan. No definite figures upon this question
dren was justified, and the city officials were have been submitted. Such approximations
execrated because they would not authorize as have been made by reliable people indi-
the expenditure of a large sum of money for cate that the cost would be small compared
a new school building. Consequently, Mr. with the cost under the old system of put-
Wirt, the virile-minded founder of the Gary ting up a great many new school houses ;
system, w7as asked to experiment with and, of course, there will be a credit against
School 89. this cost in the moneys realized from school

He had one of the most difficult school sites that will be abandoned,
problems in the entire city: he solved it.

Obstacles which had appeared insurmount- duplicate schools in single building

able to the average school-master were noth- Under the Wirt plan, two duplicate

ing to him. Our learned educators, the asso- schools occupy the same classrooms, audi-

ciate and district superintendents, most of torium, gymnasium, shops, library, play-

whom are to-day opposing the introduction ground, and other facilities alternately. By

of this system generally into New York making the total capacity of the shops, audi-

WHY NEW YORK CITY NEEDS A NEW SCHOOL PLAN 587

torium, the gymnasium, and the playground ers, supervisors, and directors of special

equal to that of the class-rooms, science branches are required in addition to a regu-

laboratories, musical and art studios in ag- lar teacher for each class, all of which helps

gregate, Mr. Wirt is able to house two to increase the size of the budget. Mr.

duplicate organizations in one set of school Wirt's saving in teachers and supervisors is

accommodations. His principle is to use all accomplished by having one teacher who is

the educational facilities in a given com- especially adapted to the work manage sev-

munity all of the time. He has discovered eral classes at one time in the auditorium

that all of the children need not be doing the and playground. He has demonstrated that

same thing at the same time. Even the in this way the work can be made more effi-

public libraries may be used during school cient with less supervision than now obtains,

hours by the school children, and the use It is needless to say that any suggestion

of the school auditorium need not be re- looking to the curtailment of the number of

stricted to the traditional fifteen minutes in those publicly employed means opposition,

the morning. and that opposition takes on tremendous

force when it is realized how strongly in-

SPECIALIZING THE INSTRUCTION trenched ;„ a ^^ ^^ -, ^ ^^

The Gary plan not only adds to the or- tional system of the city,

dinary school facilities better-equipped work- This is the reason it is difficult to get

shops and more of them, playgrounds which legislation that will enable the city to Jbring

are supervised by trained attendants, audi- school expenditures down to a proper level,

toriums fitted with moving-picture appara- The very suggestion in the Wirt plan that

tus, libraries, music and art studios, science under its operation the number of teachers

laboratories and even swimming pools, — all required can be limited to the number of

with a smaller aggregate outlay for plant classes in the school, thus doing away with a

than would be required under the old good many of the so-called specialists, the

scheme, — but it also extends the traditional supervisors of teachers and the supervisors

curriculum. To the three R's it adds in- who supervise the supervisors, has created

struction in the physical sciences and in the the greatest opposition against the Gary idea,

arts and industries, thus providing greater Whether intrenched bureaucracy is going to

opportunities for vocational training, and win against useful modern ideas will depend

this without increasing the teaching cost. Its entirely upon the intelligence of the people

adoption will open the way for enlarged and of the City of New York,

enriched opportunities for the children of the Mr. Wirt makes the school the central

city. clearing-house for all the educational activi-

The Gary plan has demonstrated that the ties of the community. He proposes to use
quality of instruction may be raised by de- the libraries, churches, museums, art gal-
partmentalizing the work throughout all the leries, parks, playgrounds, private music
grades of the elementary school. A teacher studios, and even settlement houses as ad-
who is skilled in music, drawing, any one juncts to the school proper. Under his pro-
of the sciences, sewing, shop work, and the gram one period of the school day is avail-
industrial arts or domestic science is assigned able for outside activities. During this pe-
to teach that particular subject to several riod the child may leave the school and go
classes instead of trying to instruct one class to the church for religious instruction, to the
in all subjects. home to assist in household duties, to the

The new plan opens to all teachers op- private music teacher for instruction, or he

portunities to specialize along the lines for may visit the public library or the museum,

which they are best fitted and this must While all these outside facilities are utilized,

necessarily raise the standard of instruction, the amount of time given to regular acad-
emic instruction is in no wise reduced. On

economies in cost of teaching the contrary it may be increased.

The Gary plan not only proposes vast This is an outline of what the Gary plan

economies in expenditures for school build- will do. It is the only plan that has pre-

ings, but it also points to a substantial re- sented a real germ of relief to New York

duction in the cost of teaching service. In City's difficult school problem, considered

Gary the school system is operated with a from the viewpoint of both education and

teaching and supervising staff which does finance. Attempts are being made to patch

not exceed the total number of classes in- New York City's school system with limited

structed. In this city a large corps of teach- imitations of this plan, but why should the

588 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

people of the city tolerate the introduction of Education to nine. Personally, I believe
of mere imitations when they have at their that the board need not consist of more than
disposal the real thing? five members, — a small, strong, working

All of the views and conclusions drawn board of trustees, filled with the idea of their
in this statement from its beginning to the trusteeship and unswayed by the political
end serve to prove one thing and that is machinations of those within or without the
that the present Board of Education is too educational system.

large properly to discharge the great duty The Gary plan is highly desirable, but a
that is reposed in it. An effort, led by small Board of Education is essential to the
Mayor Mitchel, was made in the last legis- success of this or any other intelligent edu-
lature to reduce the membership of the Board cational plan.

THE ORIGINATOR OF THE
GARY PLAN

IT is a question whether the city of Gary, The value set on Dr. Wirt's ideas and
Indiana, is not known more widely to- services by New York City officials may be
day by reason of its excellent schools and gathered from the fact that the city is appro-
novel methods of teaching than for the great priating $10,000 in the budget for the cur-
steel works that gave it birth. Not only the rent year to compensate Dr. Wirt for spend-
school buildings themselves and their equip- ing one week out of every four as official
ment, but especially their varied curriculum advisor to the Board of Education. This
and the system by which it is applied have price has been considered high in some quar-
been pronounced as unsurpassed. ters, but in the opinion of others, Dr. Wirt

The Gary plan, as it has become known, has already demonstrated that his services
(and which is dealt with in Comptroller would be cheap at double the price.
Prendergast's article) seeks to furnish the Dr. Wirt comes of Middle West farming
pupil with work and study and play, and to stock, and although an exponent of new
make every one of these things attractive to methods in education, is himself a product of
the children. It seems to give to schools a the traditional system and existing institu-
new meaning and a greatly enlarged useful- tions. He was born at Markle, Indiana,
ness, banishing the cramping routine of the forty one years ago, attended public schools
past, opening up opportunities for vocational and De Pauw University, and did post-grad-
and industrial training, solving the part- uate work at the University of Chicago,
time problem by literally creating two Goettingen and Berlin also contributed to
schools where only one grew before, and his academic training. In England, France,
tying the schools into the everyday life of and Germany, Dr. Wirt made a study of
the community in such a way as to make the educational methods in use in those
education more real, and interesting, and countries. His ideas first brought him into
worth while for the future citizens. public notice when he was Superintendent

To inaugurate any radical changes in edu- of Schools at Bluff ton, Indiana, in 1900, but
cational methods requires a strong man. Dr. it was as head of the Gary schools that he has
William A. Wirt, the founder of the Gary become a national figure and a center of
system, though of quiet and unassuming municipal and pedagogical controversy,
manner, possesses great poise and strength of There is in his new system much sweep-
character. These qualities have stood him in ing away of old-time methods. The freedom
good stead when facing antagonistic city of- he allows the child in the process of absorb-
ficials, educators, and others who questioned ing his school knowledge appals the conserva-
the efficacy and practicability of the Gary tivc. "When I was a youngster," he told an
plan. Especially hard has been the grilling audience of Methodist ministers not long ago,
which he has received in New York City, "I was punished for whispering — talking to
where the Gary plan is being considered for another boy, because I had something I
general adoption, and where it is already in wanted to say to him. What barbarism!
operation experimentally in two difficult and Why, if children want to talk, let them
widely separated schools. talk." Think of such a doctrine and let

THE ORIGINATOR OF THE GARY PLAN

589

your mind wander back to the classroom of
your youth where the teacher's favorite ex-
pression was, "Now, I want all of you boys
to be so quiet that I can hear a pin drop!"
He went on to say: "Put them on their
honor. Make them see with their own eyes
and understand with their own brains what
is best for them." (Is there any wonder that
the Gary children enjoy their long school
days and even crowd the school on holidays
for voluntary work?)

In his "work-study-and-play" school, as
the Gary system is called, Dr. Wirt makes
use of all the educational and recreative
agencies of the city. His argument is:

If you want to create a complete child world
within the adult world, you must allow the chil-
dren to be kept wholesomely busy at work, study,
and play to make the right sort of men and women
of them. School cannot do this alone. The parks,
the libraries, the churches, the playgrounds must
all work with the school to accomplish this desired
end, and the school is besS suited to coordinate
these several agencies' work.

Besides the two experiments of the Gary
plan being made in New York City, it is also
being tested in Michigan and Illinois. When
Troy, New York, had one of its school
buildings destroyed by fire, Dr. Wirt was
summoned to solve the plan of housing the
dispossessed pupils. He accommodated these
children in a building already occupied
by another school, and although both schools
were temporarily disturbed, they made the
best records in the State Regents' examina-
tion at the end of the term.

The problem of school congestion is one
that is constantly recurring, particularly in
our large cities. Dr. Wirt achieves the
ideal of a "seat for every pupil" by seating
only a portion of the children at a time, the
others meanwhile working in the shops, read-
ing in the libraries, using the playgrounds,
visiting the museums or menageries, or pur-
suing some other field of operations. The
mooted religious instruction question is solved
by giving each child an opportunity to attend
a class for such instruction wherever the
parents may decide. And the churches are
gladly cooperating by furnishing facilities for
such instruction, for many believe that this
Gary plan is the best way to reach the twenty
million boys and girls between five and
twenty years of age who, it is estimated, do
not attend Sunday schools.

DR. WILLIAM A. WIRT, FOUNDER OF THE GARY
SCHOOL SYSTEM

While the Gary plan makes a longer work-
ing day for the teacher, it does away with
home work, which consumes many of the
teachers' evenings, as well as being a bugaboo
to pupils and parents alike. Also under the
Gary system, the teacher is allowed more ini-
tiative and independence. The fact that this
system, which has been successful in Gary, a
city of 35,000 population, is also being consid-
ered by New York with its 5,000,000— and,
according to Mayor Mitchel, has already been
successful in the two cases under trial, would
seem to bear out Dr. Wirt's contention that
the principle of the Gary plan can be applied
anywhere and under the most widely differ-
ing conditions. The plan has many enthu-
siastic advocates. Parents as well as school
authorities and city officials will be increas-
ingly interested in following the progress of
the Gary plan in the various places in which
it is already in operation.

ZEPPELIN RAIDS AND THE
RIGHTS OF NEUTRALS

BY AMOS S. HERSHEY

(Professor of Political Science and International Law, Indiana University)

[Every mail from England makes more vivid the Zeppelin peril, and confirms the importance
of the topic discussed by Professor Hershey in the following article. Writing in London on Sep-
tember 10, Mr. Lewis R. Freeman, the author of the article on Lloyd George appearing on page
569 of this Review, states that five Zeppelin bombs had fallen within 200 yards of his hotel win-
dow, and that he had walked three miles down the "swath" of the raid on broken glass. The press
dispatches published in this country on October 14 stated that in another raid over London fifty-five
persons had been killed by bombs and 114 injured. — The Editor.]

MY daily newspaper for September 10, German submarines, our rights are unques-
1915, informs me that on the previous tionable and unimpeachable. The Ameri-
night the "heart of London" was raided by cans and other non-combatants on these ves-
Zeppelin airships (the second raid within sels were murdered while on board common
twenty-four hours). These "monsters of carriers engaged in lawful voyages on the
the air" are said to have dropped incendiary common highway of nations. The rights of
and explosive bombs in the center of the these carriers are not absolute, however, for
city, killing twelve men, two women, and they are subject to the rights of belligerent
thirteen children. visit and search and, under the exceptional

The dispatch states that "the German in- circumstances in which Germany finds her-
vaders flew over the northwest section of self, — being unable to take her prizes to a
London, a rich residential district filled with safe port,- — they are even subject to destruc-
palatial homes, and dropped bombs on the tion, provided the ships' passengers, crews,
great docks in the southeastern quarter." and papers are saved.

My paper also informs me that this dis-
astrous raid was the twentieth made on RIGHTS OF neutrals on land
England since the war's beginning. It How far are travelers or tourists on the
brought the total casualties up to 123 killed high seas entitled to equal or similar rights
and 349 wounded. on land or on belligerent territory? Or,

Fortunately, no Americans seem to have have they any rights whatsoever?
fallen victims in any of these raids, though On the high seas they find themselves un-
there must be thousands of our countrymen der the immediate jurisdiction of the com-
and women domiciled or visiting in Eng- mander of the vessel on which they sail, and
land at this season, more particularly in they are subject to the laws of the country
the heart of London and vicinity. whose flag the ship flies and in which it is

In view of possible eventualities, is it registered. But beyond this they still owe
not time to consider some of the problems allegiance and obedience to their home gov-
involved in this situation? Suppose Ameri- ernment which in turn owes to them protec-
cans had been killed or injured, or suppose tion against an illegal or unjust encroach-
they should fall victims in future raids! merit upon their rights.

Have our people considered their probable The situation of tourists or domiciled
line of conduct in face of such a calamity aliens on land or on belligerent territory is
or possible series of calamities? What ac- not dissimilar in these respects. They owe
tion, if any, should our Government take in a temporary allegiance and obedience to the
the premises? Is there a sound basis for the laws of the country in which they sojourn
view frequently expressed that Americans and, in return, are entitled to its protection,
penetrate into or remain on belligerent ter- But they are still under the protection of
ritory at their own risk ? their home government to which they owe

In the case of the Lusitania and the other a permanent allegiance and obedience,
merchantmen torpedoed without warning by Now, what are the rights of such tourists

690

ZEPPELIN RAIDS AND THE RIGHTS OF NEUTRALS 591

or domiciled aliens in case of war or an in- now discredited "fear" psychology, the pres-
vasion? They have all the rights of non- ence of a few soldiers, some barracks or guns
combatants, and must look to their home would constitute a defended or occupied
government for the protection of these rights city, rendering its civilian population subject
in case the government of the country in to bombardment without notice,
which they temporarily reside is unable to On the other hand, the great majority of
protect them. non-German authorities on international

law would probably agree with Calvo that
rules regulating bombardment bombardment "is an extreme measure only

One of these rights is that of freedom justifiable in case it is absolutely impossible
from attack by way of bombardment in un- to attain by any other means than the end
defended places. aimed at, that is to say, the surrender of the

The rules of international law governing point attacked and the expulsion or capture
bombardment may be found in Articles 25-28 of enemy soldiers charged with its defense."
of the Hague Regulations on Land Warfare

and in the Hague Convention on Naval THE HAGUE interpretation

Bombardment adopted in 1907: The most authoritative interpretation of

the meaning of a "defended" place is con-

The attack or bombardment, by any means tained jn a statement made by General Den
whatever, of towns, villages, dwellings, or build- r> t, , . 7-. . , , i

ings which are undefended, is prohibited. < (Ar- Beef Portugael, the Dutch expert delegate
tide 27 of the Hague Regulations.) at the Hague Conference of 1907, — a state-

The bombardment by naval forces of unde- ment which was officially accepted as a cor-
f ended ports towns, villages, dwellings 1, or build- rect interpretation of the term:
ings, is forbidden. (Article I of the Hague Con-
mention respecting Naval Bombardments.) what .g a defended town?

T .,, , , 1 1 l 1 j 1° warfare on land there is no difficulty. An
It will thus be seen that the bombardment armed force is approaching a town. It may be
of undefended ports, towns, etc., whether by fortified or open. Even if it is open, the en-
land, air, or sea, is strictly prohibited. trance may be defended by temporary banks,
Article 26 of the Hague Regulations pro- barricades, and other earthworks. It goes with-
.,,/(, , ,° , . out saying that the attacking force has a perfect
vides that the commander of an attacking right to bring its artinery to bear 0n such de-
force, before commencing a bombardment, fenses and in such manner as it may consider
except in case of an assault, should do all in most effective in order to obtain possession of
his power to warn the authorities." the town. Nevertheless it will concentrate its

B^, r^ ■ xt 1 t» i_ 1 artillery against these defense works and against

ut the Convention on Naval Bombard- the enemy artiiiery and forces, but it will take

ments only provides for "due notice" in case care not to direct its shells en pure perte against

of a refusal to comply with a demand for the town itself, seeing that they might result in

requisitions for provisions or necessary sup- loss to,^e civil population. In so doing the
». £ . c , , . . ., true soldier respects the honorable traditions or

plies or for a warning of the authorities if n;s profession.

military exigencies permit. Since a warn- In maritime war the circumstances are less

ing may be dispensed with in case of an as- simple.

sault or surprise attack in land warfare or Suppose an enemy tried to land on the Dutch

• r t( •»■ • • >> j ... coast, tor instance, at Scheveningen, which is

if military exigencies do not permit it in practicaiiy a suburb of The Hague. The Dutch

naval bombardment, manifestly it can hardly Government would send to the dunes of Sche-
be deemed essential in case of bombardment veningen detachments of artillery, infantry, and
from the air cavalry to prevent the enemy's landing. Would

this defense of the coast at Scheveningen justify
WHAT CONSTITUTES "DEFENSE" ? £e bombardment of the open city of The Hague?

No, assuredly not. The enemy would certainly

The most important question bearing on have a right to use its artillery against our artil-

the rights of non-combatants in case of bom- l«y and other defenses of the coast, but it

11 . 1 .1 i ij^l.. would not have the right to bombard the city

bardment whether by air, sea, or land, that under pretext that it is defended. To bombard

can be asked is, What is a defended place ? it under such circumstances would be contrary

On this all-important point the authorities to the law of nations, since it would be un-

are not agreed. necessarily cruel. It would be worse than un-

a. . • .1 r* necessary. The destruction of the dwellings of

At one extreme we have the German or peaceful civjiianS( the setting fire to its public

military school which justifies almost any buildings would not only help to overcome the

means of war that is supposed to bring pres- forces which would have to be defeated in

sure, whether moral or material, upon even 0,rd.er to secure a landing, but it would stimulate

4.u~ _• :i: 1 a.- £ j. a their ardor in fighting against such unmitigated

the civilian population of the enemy. Ac- barbarism. ln fhort*a defended" town means

cording to this view, which is based upon a one that is itself directly defended.

592

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

CERTAIN PARTS OF LONDON LIABLE TO
BOMBARDMENT

Should not this interpretation of the
meaning of "defended," officially accepted
by the Second Hague Conference, serve as a
guide to us during the present war? There
can, of course, be no question of the iniquity
and utter lawlessness of the bombardment,
whether from the sea, air, or land, of British
watering places, open and undefended in-
land cities, towns or villages, or London
suburbs, unless it be by way of reprisal, — an
extremely doubtful right.

But how about such an aggregate of
towns, counties, and parishes as the greater
London itself?

It must be admitted that there are certain
sections, quarters, or portions of London
which are liable to aerial or naval bom-
bardment even without notice.

The Hague Convention on Bombardment
by Naval Forces admits by way of excep-
tion that its prohibition does not extend to
"military works, military or naval establish-
ments, depots of arms or war material, war-
ships or plants which might be utilized for
the needs of the hostile army, and ships of
war in the harbor." 1

It thus seems clear that the commander
of aerial craft may without notice lawfully
attack all military and naval establishments
along the Thames or elsewhere in England ;
that he may attempt to destroy railway sta-
tions and junctions, bridges, telegraph or
wireless stations which serve as a means of
communication between enemy forces ; and
that he may destroy workshops or plants
used for the manufacture of war material
or equipment for the needs of the army or

1 The Hague Convention referred to above also admits
liability to bombardment in case of a refusal to comply
■with a formal summons to furnish requisitions for pro-
visions or supplies necessary for immediate use, but for
obvious reasons this exemption could scarcely be held
to apply in aerial warfare.

navy.2 "The commander incurs no respon-
sibility for any danger which may be caused
by a bombardment under such circum-
stances." (Article 2 of the Convention on
Naval Bombardment.}

How about banks, public buildings, and
railway stations, etc., used in ordinary traf-
fic? Would these also be subject to bom-
bardment, as appears to have been claimed
by the German General Staff and Ad-
miralty?

It is difficult to see how the destruction
of such property, whether public or private,
could serve a direct military purpose. This,
after all, is the real test or justification of
military operations, at least, in warfare on
land.

THE AMERICAN ATTITUDE

This brings us back to the point of de-
parture,— what should be the attitude or
policy of our Government in case Americans
are killed or injured in these senseless raids?

So far as we have a policy or mission in
this war, it seems to be that of fearlessly
maintaining our own rights as neutral non-
combatants and incidentally upholding the
fundamental principles of international law
and humanity.

There can be no doubt that in case of in-
jury to American citizens by reason of aerial
bombardment in an undefended place, our
Government, after carefully weighing the
facts, should demand compensation and
definite pledges or assurances for the future.
Failing such assurances or agreement on
principle, we should at the very least re-
fuse to hold further converse with a govern-
ment guilty of such actions.

2 Whether the phrase "war material" includes pro-
visions is a moot point. At The Hague Admiral Siegol
proposed to insert the word "provisions," but withdrew
the term when convinced that it was unnecessary. If
this interpretation be admitted, it should be understood
that it only includes stores of provisions destined for
the hostile army or fleet.

SEARCHLIGHTS AT CHARING CROSS. LONDON. ON THE LOOK-OUT FOR INVADING AIRCRAFT

THE GARDENS OF THE IMPERIAL PALACE IN KYOTO. WHERE THE CORONATION CEREMONIES WILL BE HELD

JAPAN AND THE CORONATION

BY MARTHA L. ROOT

[Miss Root, of Pittsburgh, has just completed a voyage around the world. While in Alexandria,
soon after Turkey entered the war, she wrote of "The Jewish Flight from Palestine to Egypt," — an
article that appeared in the Review for June. From Egypt, Miss Root went by way of the Suez
Canal to India, the Straits Settlements, China, the Philippines, and Japan. The present article
is the result of her observations while in Japan, where she was accorded very special facilities for
obtaining information regarding the approaching coronation of the Emperor and Empress. —
The Editor.]

I-AN INTERVIEW WITH PREMIER OKUMA

UPON arriving in Japan, I became deep-
ly conscious of the fact that here were
the only Asiatic people having their own
government, able to run it, and confident of
their ability in that respect. More than that,
Japan is ambitious to be the dominant power
in Asia and to keep out the Western na-
tions,— the "White Peril," as they some-
times refer to the matter, — or at least to
minimize their influence. Even if one is out
of sympathy with these ambitions, it is not
proper to look upon Japan as a "black
sheep," for at worst it is only practising
what it has learned from the Western world
about land- and money-grabbing.
Nov. — 6

The Chinese have become bitter toward
Japan, and look upon America, more than
ever before, as their strongest friend. We
in this country can perhaps do more to-day
toward helping them, in a friendly spirit,
than any other people in the world. This
is not said in criticism of Japan's motives
and intentions.

I found the Japanese intensely interested
in the negotiations with China, and decidedly
wrought up over the cabinet crisis which
followed. Count Okuma, the Premier, has
many devoted and powerful adherents ; but
he has also many critics. It is claimed that
he resigned merely to get rid of some un-

593

594

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

EMPEROR YOSHIHITO

EMPRESS SADAKO

desirable members of his cabinet, and that
he knew the Emperor would request him to
remain Premier.

A VIGOROUS PERSONALITY

I called upon Count Okuma at his home,
and was received in a large living-room
opening upon gardens on three sides. On
the other side is his shrine, and the place
of honor, — where he sat when I interviewed
him, — is directly in front of the shrine. Al-
though a man seventy-eight years of age,
Count Okuma does not appear to be more
than fifty-five. His physique is wonderful
for his age, particularly when it is remem-
bered that he has a wooden leg resulting
from a bomb explosion. He practises fencing
and Swedish gymnastics for an hour every
morning, and is president of a society which
advocates living to be 125 years old.

Next to statecraft, the Count's interests
are educational. He founded Waseda Uni-
versity, upon part of his own estates, — an
institution noted for its progressive tend-
encies, and somewhat less exclusive than the
Imperial University.

When I approached, with my interpreter,
Count Okuma introduced me to a number

of distinguished Japanese educators and edi-
tors as "the journalist from Ambassador
Guthrie's city." The Count is a brilliant
conversationalist, and the moment he be-
came interested in his subject my interpreter,
— whom I had supposed to be the best in
Tokio, — passed me a note saying, "His
thoughts are so lofty that I cannot interpret
rapidly enough to give you his idea." For-
tunately Mr. Nagai, editor of a leading
Japanese journal and a professor in Waseda
University, courteously offered to interpret.

AVOWED FRIENDLINESS FOR CHINA

Count Okuma stated that, in general, the
recent negotiations between China and Japan
were undertaken for the purpose of strength-
ening the peaceful relations of the two coun-
tries. But China construed the desire of
Japan as just the opposite. "The sixty
million people of Japan," declared the Pre-
mier, "have no other feeling toward China
than good will. Neither a European nation
nor rising Japan can conquer China. There-
fore, the policy of an 'open door' and equal
opportunity is best for the present."

In explaining to me the Japanese attitude
toward China, Count Okuma said: "Our

JAPAN AND THE CORONATION 595

country long ago became awakened by fear similar, except that Japan 'digests' while

aroused by external trouble. We thereupon China 'swallows' !"

endeavored to harmonize Eastern civiliza- Count Okuma declared to me that the

tion with that of the Occident. The result greatest need in the world to-day is spiritual

is our present status. If China learns her education for the young men of Japan. "Not

lesson from Japan, she will be safe. Our the dogmas of the Christians, nor the rituals

country has 'Japanized' Occidental civiliza- of the Buddhists, but the pure teaching of

tion. We constantly send to foreign coun- Christ and the pure teaching of Buddha," —

tries our scholars and experts to learn ; yet that is his view.

Japan never adopts anything until she can Upon learning of my desire to describe

transform it to meet her needs. A literal and interpret the coronation for Americans,

transfer of the laws and systems of France, Count Okuma was extremely courteous and

England, or Germany would simply end in helpful, as were many other high officials in

failure, because each has its own peculiarities. Japan. By virtue of his office, the Premier

Japan and China, however, are somewhat will himself play a very important part.

II— THE FORTHCOMING CORONATION

THE land of the cherry blossom and ascends the throne, claps his hands, and de-
chrysanthemum will this month blaze clares his Supreme Command of the Empire,
with added splendor and radiance during Although Tokio is the present capital, all
the coronation ceremonies of His Majesty, crownings must take place in beautiful old
Yoshihito, the one hundred and twenty- Kyoto, the home of all previous pageants,
second Emperor of Japan. He had ascended The place is so small that even noblemen
the throne on July 30, 1912, upon the death are not invited, though they are entitled to
of his father, Mutsuhito, and would have be present. The palaces where the rites are
formally pronounced himself Emperor two to be solemnized were built in days when
years ago, at the expiration of the mourning such large entertainments were unknown,
period, but his mother's death brought the To understand the coronation the reader
royal family again into bereavement. must remember that the Japanese base their

The coronation ceremonies, which will at- government on Ancestor Worship. Their

tract attention throughout the entire world, first ruler is believed to have been descended

are of deep significance to the people of from a goddess, before the time of Christ.

Japan. The royal family is of the purest Each Emperor, upon ascending the throne,

descent, the present dynasty being supposed acquires the "Divine Treasures of the Im-

to have been founded by the first Emperor, perial Ancestors." These sacred emblems

Yet the Japanese look upon their sovereign are a Sword (indicating command), a Jewel

almost as one of their own number. As (representing mercy), and a Mirror (sym-

ruler, he has won the respect and esteem of bolizing the search for truth),
his subjects, but far more significant is their

simple devotion, amounting even to worship. THE traditional ceremonies

One observer of this Land of the Rising Opening rites for the coronation will be

Sun glimpsed the truth when he remarked, inaugurated in Tokio, in the Kashiko-Dokoro

"The empire is one great family; the fam- palace. "Kashiko-Dokoro" means some-

ily is a little empire." times the Mirror, which plays a part almost

Emperor Yoshihito is thirty-six years old, as important in the coronation ceremonies as

and the Empress Sadako is five years younger, the Emperor himself, and sometimes it

Their three children are boys, the eldest means a building, a shrine for the spirits of

being fourteen. dead Emperors. Their bodies rest in tombs,

The crowning is really a religious cere- but their spirits are believed to be in these

mony, based on Ancestor Worship, and it shrines. The palace will be gorgeously

will be carried out almost exactly as was decorated.

the custom nearly three thousand years ago. On November 7, high officials of the

The occasion will not only commemorate the coronation commission will take their seats

Emperor's Coronation, but it will also be a in the assembly hall. When the door of

memorial day for all his ancestors. In Japan the sanctuary is opened, ritual music will be

the sovereign is not crowned; he merely played, and there will be a divine oblation.

596 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Food consisting of rice, sake, fish, and other room will be a golden phcenix and several
dried viands will be offered by ritualistic mirrors. In the center, facing the south, a
priests. After this service the sacred car- dais with three steps has been erected, upon
riage will be brought to the palace, and the which the imperial chairs will stand,
precious mirror will be placed in it and sent The members of the royal household will
to Kyoto. The Emperor and Empress will take their places in front of the throne, and
follow. the Emperor will enter the throne room and

On Coronation Day, — November 10, — take his seat. The Empress will follow to
there will be two ceremonies, in different her place. The Emperor, holding the sceptre
palaces. In the morning the Emperor will upright against his breast, will stand up.
worship his first imperial ancestor in Shinto The Empress, holding her fan, also will rise,
style, in the Kashiko-Dokoro of Shunkoden The assemblage then will rise and most re-
palace. Representatives of all the prov- spectfully salute. After the Emperor de-
inces, including Korea and Formosa, will livers a short imperial message, telling his
be present; also civil, military, and naval subjects he accepts the throne, Prime Min-
officers of higher rank, the nobility, and the ister Okuma will read the congratulatory
diplomatic corps. address. He will then give three "Banzai"

The Crown Prince and princesses will cheers, in which all the assemblage will join,
come in, escorting the Emperor and Empress The Emperor and Empress will then depart,
to one of the halls. The Emperor will then and the drums and gongs will be sounded
retire, change his dress, and wash his hands, three times as a signal that the coronation
When he returns he takes the Imperial function is over.
Sceptre. The Empress then retires, changes

her kimonos, and washes. When she comes THE gorgeous costumes

back she takes in her hand a white fan of Undoubtedly the most fascinating feature
cedar. of the coronation is the attire of those par-

Drums and gongs will be heard three ticipating. The Emperor and Empress have
times, and the large general assembly of a number of marvelous costumes, which are
guests will rise. Sanctuary doors are then to be changed in accordance with the varied
opened, ritual music is played, and while di- ceremonies. Every functionary present also
vine oblations are offered a chief ritualist will has his own robe of special design and color-
recite a prayer. The Emperor will leave ing. Probably no European ceremonial has
his apartment and take his seat in the in- ever presented as much brilliancy and gor-
ner chamber of the sanctuary, the Sword geousness of costume, whether in design or
and Jewel will be placed on the table in front color scheme, as the Japanese coronation that
of him. The Empress takes her place be- takes place from November 7th to the 29th.
side her husband. I brought home with me a number of very

large diagrams of these costumes, drawn and

ACCEPTING THE THRONE colored ^ the rQyal ^^ ^ loaned tQ me

The Emperor will rise, make obeisance, Four of these have been selected as typical,

and read a prayer. Then he will tell his and from the large original drawings the

imperial ancestors that he accepts the throne, illustrations on the opposite page have been

Clapping his hands, he accepts the "Divine directly reproduced. It is regretted that they

Treasures of his Imperial Ancestors," — the cannot be printed in their brilliant and

Sword, Jewel, and Mirror, — which have artistic colorings.

been bequeathed by the first imperial an- The Emperor's robe shown is the one he
cestor, Amaterasu Omi Kami, to her descend- will wear at the afternoon ceremony on
ants as symbols of imperial power. After Coronation Day. It is of yellow silk, em-
this the Emperor and Empress will re- broidered with kiri and "take" (a species of
tire, the sacred food will be removed, and bamboo). His crown is made of black raw
the door of the sanctuary closed. Three silk. In his hand is his sceptre. The Em-
times the gongs and drums will sound, and press' dress is made of five silk kimonos, of
the assemblage will disperse. different kinds, in color harmonies of lead,

The afternoon ceremony of Coronation blue, and red. Premier Okuma and other

Day will take place in the throne room of high state officials will wear robes similar to

Shishinden palace, in Kyoto. the one shown, of black silk embroidered

The throne room itself will be decorated with a panel of many colors. Military of-

with a short curtain hung under the southern ficers' robes will have much gold, with a

eaves of the hall, and at each side of the front of real armor exquisitely colored.

JAPAN AND THE CORONATION

597

THE EMPEROR, AS HE WILL LOOK WHEN ACCEPT- ONE OF THE EMPRESS COSTUMES, MADE OF FIVE

ING THE THRONE KIMONOS

CIVIL OFFICERS ROBES MILITARY OFFICERS ROBES

SAMPLES OF THE COSTUMES DESIGNED FOR THE CORONATION

(A description of these gorgeous robes will be found on the opposite page)

IMMIGRATION, INDUSTRY,
AND THE WAR

BY FREDERIC C. HOWE

Commissioner of Immigration at the Port of New York

SLOWLY but surely the war is closing decline in immigration

the doors of the warring countries of During the year ending June 30, 1915,
Europe to the outgoing emigrant. The cojncjdent with the first year of the war,
process began in August, 1914, with Ger- immigration fell to 434,244, or 32.3 per cent,
many, Austria, Hungary, Russia, France, of the jmmigration for the preceding year,
and Belgium, from which countries emigra- Durmg the twelve months from August 1,
tion fell to negligible proportions during the 1914> to july 31> jo,^ immjgration grad-
first twelve months of war. The stream uaiiy slackened and fell to an average of
from Italy continued in somewhat diminished 32,444 per month, and the decline still con-
volume until that country entered the war. tinues In july> 1915? only 21,504 were ad-
Then only Great Britain, Scandinavia, and mitted, as compared with 60,777 for July,
Greece contributed to the incoming tide, 191 4; a decline of 64 4/10 per cent. The
Now with the entrance of the Balkan States decline for June, 1915, over June of the pre-
into the war arena, emigration from the v;ous year> was 68 4/10 per cent.
Mediterranean, which in recent years has For the present at least the European war
been the source of most of our alien popula- has solved the immigration problem. At
tion, will come to an end. least ;t nas solved it in so far as the restric-

For the four years from June 30, 1910, to tionist ;s concerned. And now the question is
June 30, 1914, the annual immigration to being widely discussed as to what will happen
the United States averaged 1,033,283. It af ter the war ; as to the source from which the
reached its height in 1913, when the total immigration will come; as to the sex and
immigration was 1,197,892. In the lat- character and physical condition of the im-
ter year southern Europe, including Rus- migration that comes to us. Are we in
sia, Austria, and Hungary, contributed 868,- danger of inundation by the weak and help-
690 immigrants, while northern Europe con- less; by widows, children, and dependent
tributed 175,937. South European immi- ones; W£Q our immigration officials be con-
gration is known as "new immigration," fronted with those weakened by disease, ex-
while that from Germany, Scandinavia, p0Sure and wounds? Will the restless and
Great Britain, and the north of ^ Europe is discontented come to us because of a dis-
known as the "old immigration." The in- inclination to return to the dreary life of the
coming tide in 1913 was made up as follows, peasant and the worker; will the burdens of
only the countries from which substantial taxation crush the warring nations and make
immigration comes being included : the burden of life so heavy that men will flee

their native land to escape its consequences?
old immigration new immigration \yill all Europe so hate militarism that the

Belgium 7,405 Austria 137,245 people will seek a land of peace and freedom

Denmark 6,478 Hungary 117,580 from its horrors, or will economic and social

France 9,675 Greece 22,817 conditions, the vacuum in the labor market,

Germany 34,229 Italy 265,542 the work of reconstruction, of rehabilitation,

Netherlands 6,902 Portugal 14,171 SQ increase wages that opportunity will keep

Norway 8,587 Russian Empire 291,040 „i , u -> £• n ' n j_

Q„,~A„„ „,M c • ,\,- the worker at homer rinally, will the na-

bweden 17,202 Spain 6,167 . , ,.. . . c ■: ' . , , . ,

England 43,363 Turkey in Europe 14,128 tlons forb,d emigration of the able-bodied

Ireland 27,876 nian as a measure of self-protection?

Scotland 14,220 These and similar questions are being

asked by those who would restrict immigra-

Total 175,937 Total 868,690 tion on the one hand, and those who desire

598

IMMIGRATION, INDUSTRY, AND THE WAR 599

ft for industrial, racial, and sympathetic immigration mirrors with great accuracy

reasons on the other. Within the past few economic conditions in this country. In hard

months employers of labor have asked the times it falls off immediately ; while hundreds

question with evidence of concern. of thousands of workers, especially from the

No definite answer can be given to these South of Europe, go back to their native land

questions. There are too many confusing to await the call of friends or relatives in

influences at work. And the currents may be this country to return and take up their work

confused. They may even run back and forth, again.
Any reliable conjecture as to able-bodied

men, however, must be predicated upon one industrial conditions in Europe
controlling fact; and that fact is that emi- Prospective conditions in Europe are far
gration to America and emigration out of more difficult of analysis. One thing only
America will be controlled by economic con- is certain, and that is the terrible toll of
ditions in the future as they have been in the young and able-bodied men that the war has
past. They will be controlled by economic exacted. It is probable that the first year's
conditions on both sides of the Atlantic, tribute to modern warfare in killed and
From the very beginning America has been wounded amounts to from 3,000,000 to
peopled by those seeking to better their eco- 5,000,000. And these were the young, the
nomic condition. This has been the driving energetic, and the capable. It is possible that
force from Colonial times. The lure of free the next twelve months will be a period of
land in the early days, of higher wages and even greater slaughter. All of the warring
greater opportunities in more recent years, nations are entrenched ; they have dug them-
has called the immigrant from England and selves into their battlements. Engines of
Russia, from Scandinavia and Italy, from war have been perfected. New kinds of
Germany and the Balkans. And the eco- death-dealing instruments have been rushed
nomic conditions in America on the one to the front. An assault under existing con-
hand, and the economic conditions in Europe ditions means wholesale murder. This is
on the other in the years that follow the war true on every front. And the most sacri-
will be the predominant influences in an- ficial kinds of attack must be made and
swering this question. failure by one side or the other must be

apparent before suggestions of peace will be

industrial conditions in America considered. It is possible that the death toll

There is every reason to believe that of the war will be doubled, possibly trebled
America is at the beginning of a period of during the next twelve months,
great industrial prosperity. Everything sug- The destruction of wealth has been equally
gests this. Successive years of bumper crops colossal. Belgium, the north of France, Po-
have enriched the farmers; hundreds of mil- land, Silesia, western Russia, Serbia and
lions of war orders have set the mills and Turkey have been over-run with contending
factories in motion ; rising wages have in- armies. Houses and buildings have been de-
creased the purchasing power of the workers ; stroyed ; the highways are in need of recon-
while the surplus of gold and bank deposits, struction ; all growing things have been requi-
together with the new currency act, should sitioned ; horses and cattle have been taken
not only stabilize credit but cheapen it as by the governments. In addition to this
well. Already there are suggestions of a millions of people have been made bankrupt;
shortage in the labor market. Skilled me- they have lost all that they possessed ; and
chanics are at a premium. The almost im- with it the hope and inspiration which iden-
mediate success of strikes in the great in- tified them with home.

dustrial centers is an indication of the The trade of Germany, Austria, and Rus-
strength of organized labor on the one hand, sia has been shut out from the markets of the
and the relative weakness of the employer on world. Mills and factories have been con-
the other hand. The unemployment crisis of verted into munition plants. Millions of
a year ago has come to an end. And the men have been diverted from their custom-
winter of 1915-16 gives promise of offering ary pursuits.
work for anyone who will accept it. After the war all Europe will turn with

If this analysis of American conditions is feverish eagerness to repair its ravages ; to

correct, the economic suction which always regain lost markets ; to re-open highways ; to

precedes periods of heavy immigration will re-stock and re-equip the farms. There will

tend to attract the European to America; be a shortage of men on the one hand, and

for a study of immigration tables shows that an unparalleled demand for labor on the

600

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

other. Such a condition has not confronted
Europe since the beginning of the industrial
revolution. Probably no such condition ever
confronted the world.

A labor vacuum will be the great out-
standing fact at the close of the war. And a
labor vacuum has always resulted in an in-
crease in wages. This has been true no
matter how well intrenched the employing
class might be. Criminal statutes do not
prevent labor organization ; they cannot pre-
vent an increase in wages. Even a small
labor shortage results in a rise in wages and
a sense of power on the part of the worker.
All Europe will probably compete for able-
bodied men. Economic conditions may im-
prove so rapidly that despite the financial
burdens of the war the European will choose
to remain at home. Many here may be
glad to return. For a large percentage,
possibly a majority, of those who have come
to us in recent years have come with a linger-
ing expectation of ultimately returning to
their native land. Hundreds of thousands
leave America each year to return to their
native villages, there to acquire a small hold-
ing, to open a shop, or live upon their ac-
cumulations in relative ease and comfort.
And with the better economic conditions at
home it is reasonable to suppose that the
peasant and the worker will prefer to remain
with his own rather than to venture into a
new and untried 'land.

THE RETURNING ALIEN

In 1913, 248,559 returned home, in 1914,
257,295. Of those returning, by far the
greater number went to Italy, Austria-Hun-
gary, and Russia. They were the unskilled
laborers of the railroads and construction
work, of the iron and steel mills of Pitts-
burgh, Cleveland, and Chicago. This indi-
cates the mobility of the immigrant. It sug-
gests the volume of workers who may return
when the war is over.

But the ability of Europe to provide work
depends upon the efficiency with which
Europe is organized to repair its wasted for-
tunes after the war. Colossal sums will be
needed to start the wheels of industry; to
plant the crops; to re-stock the farms. Out-
side of Germany, however, none of the war-
ring countries have any experience in credit
operations of the sort demanded. And the
rebuilding of Europe will depend upon a new
kind of financing, a financing in many ways
more difficult than that required for war.
There will be little patriotic response to a
peace loan when each individual needs every

cent that he possesses to rebuild his own for-
tunes. And without such credit resources it
will be impossible for industry to revive or
the peasant in the field to maintain his ex-
istence until nature brings forth a new crop
for his necessities.

POSSIBLE EMIGRATION FROM AMERICA

These and other forces may stop immi-
gration to America. They may lead to sub-
stantial emigration from America. There
are 13,000,000 foreign-born within our
midst, and 18,000,000 more who are the
immediate descendants of foreign-born par-
ents. One-third of our population is sep-
arated from the land of its birth by but a
few years. And a large part of those of
foreign birth, possibly the majority, are of
the unskilled workers from the south of
Europe.

The outgoing emigration under normal
industrial conditions is from 200,000 to
300,000 a year. It may rise to double that
number if industrial conditions in Europe
improve. Then America may be confronted
with a labor vacuum ; then we may find dif-
ficulty in building railroads, in manning our
mills and factories, in harvesting the crops.
The war may, and in my opinion will, react
upon America in this way. Continued ex-
panding prosperity in this country, the great
falling off in immigration during the past
two years, and the exodus of foreign-born
after the war may create a situation in which
American industry will be confronted with a
condition it has never faced before. There
may be more jobs than men. Unemploy-
ment may come to an end in America as in
Europe. And the quickness with which
organized labor has sensed its power during
the last few months suggests that under such
circumstances the condition of labor would
rapidly improve. Wages will rise, and they
may rise far above the present level.

HIGHER WAGES INDICATED

The effect of rising wages and a labor
shortage is a matter of speculation, for it is
a new thing to the world. If continued long
enough it may reverse the position of em-
ployer and employee. It may enable the
latter to control the terms and conditions of
employment. It may even extend to politics.
We do not know what a fully employed,
highly paid, leisure-possessing working class
will do with its sense of power. It will not
need to strike to secure higher wages. Higher
wages will be granted more or less auto-
matically. The search for men will of itself

IMMIGRATION, INDUSTRY, AND THE WAR 601

change the psychology of both employer and will be a still further advantage to the pro-
employee. And hours of labor are already ducing classes.

being reduced to eight and nine hours, where All this is, of course, a matter of specula-

formerly they were nine and ten, and even tion. But we can assume as a truism that

more. increased demand for labor and a diminished

High wages for men means fewer women supply of labor means increasing wages, a

and children in industry. This means more' higher standard of living, and a change in

work for men. It means a demand for edu- the relative strength of the employer and

cation, for comforts and luxuries by a new the employed. The change may in fact be

class heretofore denied them. so rapid as to be a revolution ; it may affect

History shows, too, that industrial classes Europe and America like the discovery of a
which rise to economic power demand polit- new continent. It may mean that for years
ical power as well. This is undoubtedly to come there will be an end of the over-
true of the commercial classes. As to whether supply of labor, which is most largely re-
there is so wide a gulf between the commer- sponsible for the low standard of wages,
cial and working classes that the same causes especially in the unskilled trades,
will not operate as to the latter, we have no
means of knowing. wider distribution of land ownership

High wages means that the workers have There is yet another cause which may

more money to spend for food and clothes, operate to stimulate emigration from the

house rentj and the comforts and amenities United States to Europe and still further

of life. If continued for any length of time intensify the labor shortage. The war has

high purchasing power means prosperity for killed and disabled a large percentage of the

the manufacturing and business classes; such land-owning nobles of East Prussia, Poland,

a prosperity in fact as they have never en- Silesia, Russia, Austria, and Central Europe,

joyed. This, too, means greater demand for It has bankrupted many more. Their estates

labor, which in turn means higher wages. have been devastated. It will be difficult for

them to reestablish their old standard of

PROBABLE SCARCITY OF FARM LABOR: y^^ ^ ^ be further difficuh tQ secure

lower rents peasants to work the land. This may result
Some classes will probably suffer in such in the division of the great feudal estates into
a readjustment. The farmer will find dif- peasant farms, as was done in France after
ficulty in securing seasonal labor. And what- the French Revolution ; as was done in South
ever the ultimate results of a labor shortage, Germany by Stein and Hardenberg; as has
this undoubtedly will occur. The farmer more recently been done in Denmark. The
finds difficulty now. And if labor is fully same thing may happen in Great Britain,
employed he may find it impossible to work Other influences may lead to the same
his farm, especially in the far West. Domestic result. The economic power of France in
servants will be hard to obtain, unless the the present struggle is recognized as largely
surplusage of women in Europe overflows due to the wide distribution of land owner-
into America, as is quite likely to happen. ship. It is this that has made France the
If farm labor is scarce and population rich country that she is. It has also stim-
diminishes or remains stationary in the cities, ulated patriotism and checked emigration,
land values may go down, for they are main- The revolutionary movements in Russia are
tained at the present high level by the specu- motived in part by the bad system of land
lative expectation of a growing demand for tenure, as well as the operations of the land-
land which springs from increase in popula- owning nobles.

tion. And even agricultural land has in- Central Europeans, even under existing

creased very rapidly in value in recent years, conditions, return to their native country in

Urban rents, too, may fall for the same large numbers. They go back to Russia,

reason. This is possible especially in cities Poland, Austria, and Hungary. And if the

like New York, Chicago, Boston, Pittsburgh, land in these countries is broken up into

and Cleveland ; in which cities nearly three- small holdings and is made available for

quarters of the population is either foreign- purchase on easy terms, it is probable that

born or of immediate foreign extraction, many Europeans will return to their native

Falling rents, and a diminishing population, lands for the purpose of taking advantage of

will improve housing conditions. It will the opportunity. This will further tend to

compel landlords to build better houses, to reduce the labor supply in this country, and

improve sanitation, to lower rents, which at the same time contribute greatly to the

602

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

economic up-building of Europe because of
the substantial sums which returning for-
eigners carry back to their native land.

INFLUENCES TENDING TO KEEP UP
EMIGRATION

This is one answer to the effect of the
war upon immigration. But there is another
possibility. Twenty million men have been
divorced from their homes. Old ties have
been broken. Many men have acquired a
restless discontent with the drudgery of
labor. Will they return to the mill and the
factory, to their old position of servitude
under quasi-feudal conditions in Austria,
Germany, and Central Europe? Or will
they drift about and seek new experiences
in newer lands? Undoubtedly, out of the
millions of men enrolled in the war many
will have acquired a new sense of free-
dom and will emigrate to other parts of
the globe. Others, too, will flee Europe to
escape the burdens of taxation ; to avoid mili-
tarism and the dreary work of reconstruction
which confronts them. From these combined
sources substantial immigration may be ex-
pected unless the countries of Europe close
their doors to emigration, or economic condi-
tions keep the people at home.

What about the women and children ?
There will be millions of widows and
orphans left destitute by the war. Many of
them have friends and relatives in the United

States who will extend a helping hand and
a cordial welcome to America. They will be
assisted to emigrate, for even under ordinary
circumstances probably 80 per cent, of those
who come to us are assisted by friends or
relatives in this country. This is especially
true of the Jews, who have suffered most by
the war. And no race is so well organized
for the aid and assistance of their people as
are the Jews of America. Undoubtedly a
substantial Jewish immigration may be ex-
pected from Poland, Russia, and Austria-
Hungary.

In conclusion, it seems to me probable that
immigration of the able-bodied will not re-
sume its former proportions for- many years
if the countries of Europe meet the situation
by organizing their finances and administra-
tions to rehabilitate industry and agriculture.
There will be little emigration from Ger-
many, France, and Belgium under any cir-
cumstances, for these countries have contrib-
uted but little to our ethnic composite in
recent years. There may in fact be a reversal
of the tide. Population may flow from the
United States to Europe, and in any event,
there is likely to be such a change in the posi-
tion of labor that wages will rise not only in
Europe but in the United States as well.
Wages may rise so rapidly and to such a point
as to revolutionize not only the industrial but
the political status of labor even in the auto-
cratic countries of Europe.

Pliotcgrapu by tlie American 1'ress Association, New York

ITALIAN RESERVISTS LEAVING AMERICA TO JOIN THE COLORS

AN OGDEN MEMORIAL

IF Robert C. Ogden had lived until the memorial in honor of his lifelong friend,
20th of next June, he would have been General Armstrong, who founded the Hamp-
eighty years old. He would have continued ton Institute, — might have overcome all ob-
to give unfailing effort to the solving of the stacles and erected such a building in half a
problems of American civilization through year. The Hon. William Howard Taft is
the right kind of agencies for the training of now at the head of the Hampton Board of
young people of all races and classes. After Trustees, and he is chairman of a large
a lifetime of remarkable usefulness, — during committee that is formed to aid and support
which he showed what a plain business man the proposed plan of an Ogden Memorial,
can do to serve his fellow men, and win their Doubtless the speed with which the build-
love and gratitude, — he died in August, 1913. ing is begun and completed will depend much
It is determined by many who were associ- upon the promptness with which those who
ated with him in his good work that there would wish to help in this project send in
shall be a fitting and lasting memorial erected their subscriptions. The total sum asked

to his memory. And
there is entire agree-
ment as to the form
of this monument.

For forty years Mr.
Ogden was chairman
of the board of trus-
tees of the famous in-
stitute at Hampton,
Va, Many years ago
he built a home there,
looking forward to
spending much time
on the Hampton
Roads if he should
ultimately gain re-
lease from the cares
of a great mercantile
establishment in New
York City. It is at
Hampton, therefore,
that all those who
were concerned with
Mr. Ogden and his
activities are agreed
that the memorial
should be built. It
will not be an obelisk
or a mausoleum, but

THE LATE ROBERT CURTIS OGDEN

for is a hundred thou-
sand dollars.

Those who have
visited Hampton will
know the need of an
Auditorium. Our il-
lustration, made from
a preliminary draw-
ing by the architects,
Messrs. Ludlow and
Peabody, shows how
the new building is to
be placed. On the
left in the picture
is the old familiar
Cleveland Hall with
which the new build-
ing is to be connected
by an arcade. The
giving up of the pres-
ent auditorium in
Cleveland Hall will
release space greatly
needed for extension
of dining facilities and
other practical pur-
poses. At the extreme
right of the picture is
shown a corner of the

a thing for constant use, — namely, a much- memorial library built by Mrs. Huntington
needed Auditorium on the grounds of the in memory of her husband. The proposed
Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute. Auditorium will seat an audience of two
It is to be wished that the eightieth thousand, besides having a very large plat-
anniversary of Mr. Ogden's birth might be form or stage suitable for dramatic purposes,
celebrated, next June, in this new audito- large choruses, or bodies of commencement
rium. That, indeed, may not be quite feas- visitors. There will be an ample entrance
ible. Yet Mr. Ogden himself, — if under lobby in which portraits and tablets may be
like circumstances he had been projecting a placed from time to time.

603

604

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ARCHITECT'S SKETCH OF THE PROPOSED OGDEN MEMORIAL AUDITORIUM

(Showing existing Hampton buildings on the right and left)

Robert C. Ogden was the typical Ameri-
can man of business, who loved his coun-
try and his fellow men, and gave constantly
of his money and his personal effort for
good things. Although he belonged, with
his father before him, to New York City's
trade life, he had known the South as a very
young business man before the war. Like
Mr. Wanamaker, with whom he was for
so long a time associated, he was interested,
during the war time, even more in hospital
and sanitary work and humane relief than in
military action, although he was a member
of a New York regiment. He became ac-
quainted with Samuel C. Armstrong when
both were little more than of voting age.
Armstrong left college to enter the war, was
made an officer of colored troops, had charge
of refugees who gathered at Old Point Com-
fort, and evolved the Hampton Institute out
of the temporary work of the Freedmen's
bureau, the school dating from 1868.

After a very few years, Ogden became
one of Armstrong's trustees (in about 1873),
serving on the board for forty years, during
the last twenty of which he was its chair-
man. Hollis B. Frissell, a young minister
just beginning pastoral work, was in 1880
taken to Hampton by General Armstrong as
chaplain and general assistant and associate.
On Armstrong's death, in 1893, Dr. Frissell
succeeded him as principal of the institution.
Thus Frissell has now served Hampton for
thirty-five years, still holding his place as a
tower of strength in the American educa-
tional world. What Armstrong's brilliant
mind conceived and his impulsive energy

created, Frissell has carried on with tireless
devotion, clear intelligence, and a modesty
not inconsistent with firmness and efficiency.
Always at his right hand stood Robert C.
Ogden as counselor, friend and indefatigable
worker for Hampton itself and for all the
things that Hampton represented.

These men saw the need of providing
teachers for the colored race. They worked
out a scheme of agricultural and industrial
education that was intended to meet the
needs of plain people whose progress had
got to be "from the ground up." Far from
proposing to aid negroes and Indians in dis-
regard of the crying educational needs of
the whites of the South, no men were more
ardent advocates of every possible measure
of educational progress for the young peo-
ple of their own white race than were Arm-
strong, Ogden, Frissell, and all their asso-
ciates. Mr. Ogden and Dr. Frissell in due
time gave such convincing proof of this
broader interest of theirs that it came to
pass that the set of men who best understood
them and their work were the Southern
leaders of educational and social progress.

When the great campaigns for abolishing
illiteracy in the South, and for making edu-
cation the chief task of local statesmanship,
were entered upon, at the beginning of the
present century, it was Mr. Ogden who
was chosen to be life chairman of the an-
nual Conferences for Education in the South ;
and it was he who held until his death the
post of chairman of the Southern Education
Board. It would be needless to name the
great men of the South, — like the late Dr.

AN OGDEN MEMORIAL

605

J. L. M. Curry of Virginia, the late Chan-
cellor Hill of Georgia, the late Dr. Mclver
of North Carolina, — who were associated
with Mr. Ogden in these movements and
who knew him and loved him. Fortunately,
a great majority of them are still living
and carrying on those educational reforms,
in their respective States, which have within
the last fifteen years reduced the illiteracy
of white young people between the ages of
ten and twenty, in the Southern States, by
considerably more than half.

When the General Education Board was
founded, in 1902, to administer great gifts
bestowed by Mr. Rockefeller, the work of
the Southern Board was recognized as of
rare value; so that Mr. Ogden and a num-
ber of his colleagues were selected by Mr.
Rockefeller as charter members of the new
board. Thus fresh power and efficiency were
given to many educational undertakings.
Through close intimacy of membership, the
Southern Board, the General Board, the Pea-
body Board, the Slater Fund Board, and
several other important agencies, worked in

DR. HOLLIS B. FRISSELL
(Principal of the Hampton Institute)

harmony and without any loss through du-
plicated or competitive effort. In all these
things Mr. Ogden's fine spirit and noble
personality were ever present and fully
recognized.

No one would wish to claim for any man
a larger measure of credit for progress of
this kind than was his due. It is enough to
say for Mr. Ogden that he saw what was
needed ; offered himself and all that he pos-
sessed to serve the cause of Southern educa-

A SNAPSHOT OF MR. R. C OGDEN WITH HIS GRAND-
DAUGHTER, TAKEN ON THE GROUNDS AT HAMPTON

tion ; regarded himself as the minister and
servant of all and least worthy among the
brilliant orators, scholars, and administrators
who surrounded him. But all these men
perceived in Ogden great gifts and talents
that were needed. He knew how to bring
men together. He promoted good under-
standings between Northern and Southern
leaders. He brought earnest and sincere men
of the North into the Southern States, and
opened their eyes to the larger needs of the
nation. He made the North acquainted with
the progressive educational apostles and ora-
tors of the South.

He took Southern State, City, and County
school superintendents to see the working of
school systems in the Middle West and else-
where. How remarkably Mr. Ogden's ef-
forts were ramified, and how helpfully they
promoted a hundred projects of educational
development with which he was not directly
connected was set forth most convincingly
by the Hon. P. P. Claxton, United States
Commissioner of Education, in an address
on Mr. Ogden and his work delivered last
year at the Louisville, Ky., session of the

606

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Conference for Education in the South. No
one knew better than Dr. Claxton how use-
ful Mr. Ogden's life work had been. An-
other high official of the Government, Dr.
Houston, Secretary of Agriculture, was long
associated with Mr. Ogden on the South-
ern Board, as was Mr. Page, now Ambassa-
dor at London, and Mr. George Foster Pea-
body, of the New York Federal Reserve
Bank and many other public activities.

Mr. Ogden's sympathies and philanthro-
pies were not confined to the movements for
the education of both races in the South and
the Indians of the West. But it is in the
southern half of the country that his influ-
ence was most profoundly exerted. Business
men and merchants will wish to help estab-
lish a memorial to one of their own number
who so well sustained the usefulness and dig-
nity of mercantile pursuits. Many Indians
and many negroes will wish to give of their
honest savings to show grateful appreciation
of a man whose heart went out wherever
simple, plain human beings needed guidance
and help, and whose faith in the progress of
humanity was not confined to a single race.

White leaders in all Southern States will
wish to have some part in the Ogden Memo-
rial, to show that they on their side are not
narrow-visioned, and that they not only ap-

prove of the life and work of Robert C.
Ogden, but also believe in the remarkable
demonstration in industrial and practical
training that has been made at Hampton, —
a demonstration that has done much to influ-
ence educational methods in many countries.
The Hampton work, indeed, is only beginning.

Those who wish to have some part in this
good enterprise can easily communicate with
Hampton Institute, with Principal Frissell,
or with the Hon. William Howard Taft as
the chairman of the committee. The prob-
lems that are still to be dealt with at Hamp-
ton are among the most important that must
face the world within the half-century to
follow the ending of the present colossal war
of nations and of races. Hampton Institute
will be fifty years old in 1918. The platform
of the Ogden Memorial Auditorium is des-
tined to be occupied sooner or later, in the
coming half-century, by almost every South-
ern and Northern leader of public opinion.

Let us help, then, to make this Audito-
rium an early reality. The funds are already
subscribed to a considerable extent. The ed-
itor of this Review, who is also a member
of the committee, will be glad to act for any
donor who may find it convenient to use this
office for so worthy a cause.

Albert Shaw.

A SNAPSHOT OF ONE OF THE FAMOUS "OGDEN PARTY" TRAINS
(For a number of years Mr. Ogden, at his own expense, each spring chartered a train of Pullman cars and
took well-known people as his guests, both Northerners and Southerners, to attend the Southern Education Con-
ference and to visit various educational institutions in the South, always including the Hampton Institute)

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE

MONTH

NON-PARTISANSHIP IN STATE
ELECTIONS

LAST month the people of California
were called upon to vote on bills pro-
viding for the nomination of candidates for
State and local offices without party designa-
tion. Governor Johnson, in a notable speech
at Los Angeles a few weeks ago, outlined
the history of the movement for non-partisan
elections in that State and set forth, with
great force and clarity, the arguments for
putting all State and local offices on a non-
partisan basis.

The condition that Governor Johnson de-
scribes as having existed in California until
about twenty years ago has been common to
every State in the Union, and even to-day
prevails in not a few. He says that every
official, — township, city, county, and State, —
was elected on a party ticket. The voters
were invariably told that in order to uphold
the national administration it was necessary
to retain John Smith as city clerk of Bunk-
ville. When, in the course of time, it began
to be seen that such methods in the choice of
local officials were not resulting in efficient
local service, one of the California cities
adopted a charter whereby its officials were
selected without respect to parties. Others
followed the example, until to-day every city
in the State of California elects its officials
without regard to politics or party.

Those who favored this policy in the be-
ginning were told that if a party organiza-
tion in the nation were to be continued there
must be party organization in the State,
which in turn can only be maintained by
party organization in the county, township,
and city, but the Californians first broke up
the party organization in the smallest unit,
and then extended non-partisanship to the
larger units. Judges are now elected in the
State without party designation, as well as
school officials, local and State, and for the
past two years all officials of all kinds in
counties have been elected in non-partisan
fashion. More than 2300 officials, county and

GOVERNOR HIRAM JOHNSON OF CALIFORNIA, EN-
THUSIASTIC ADVOCATE OF NON-PARTISANSHIP IN
STATE AND LOCAL ELECTIONS

State, have been made non-partisan by law,
and, in addition, thousands of township and
city officials. The purpose of this fall's
campaign was to make the other State offices,
in addition to the legislature, non-partisan.
Three great governmental principles now
operating in California are defined by
Governor Johnson as follows:

That the servants of the State shall be selected
in their initial candidates by the people of the
State, and in practise the party lines are in a
degree obliterated in this initial selection; sec-
ondly, that public servants must give an undi-
vided allegiance unto the State; and, thirdly, that
all the subordinate public servants shall be se-

607

608 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

lected without test of politics or partisanship, but one party or one man, but have been the result

under Civil Service, upon merit alone. of the unselfish and patriotic devoted effort of

T-i . ,. . , „ . men and women of all political faiths and all

I here is nothing in these State laws that political parties,
interferes in any way with party organiza-
tion in national affairs, and it is Governor The one object of non-partisanship in

Johnson's contention that only in national State, city, town, or county is efficiency:
affairs has party organization any place. What we seek by the non-partisan laws is effi-

Tl„ Cfo_ • „ „_„ . • • • ciency in government. No scheme devised by

h^ 1 V g l7'.TS COrTp0-atl0n'-^ mancanbrinSthePoliti^l millennium. We hope

which all of you are stockholders. It is carried by. a comprehensive plan, where all else will be

on successfully or the reverse as its business po icy f„Pirnffpn „„„„„♦. tu/ ct\ j •' •

u ii u J i_ ii i u j iiT i • • J forgotten except the State and its service to

shall be good or shall be bad. Within its gov- u,.:™ *„ n,» ™™ ,t. • • SC1VU-C> to

„ . X ^ .• i • i j • , . bring to the commonwealth in its servants a

ernment there is no hationa issue to be decided. *;„„.?„„„«„ t j u- l • •

T. Cfo., . . . • . --a. . . singleness of purpose and a higher patriotism.

1 he State deals not in tariff nor in war nor in t-l„ ct~to „ul~ „ii : .u i > u- u •

• » „.• i rr • • r . the state, after all, is the peoples bier business

international affairs nor in any of the matters Tt„ „,___' oV, .J . \ \ au uuslI"c^-

,, , -. i j • • • T lts manager should be selected because of his

that concern the national administration. Its „, •,. „„J i „kt*, . u ™ uc^usc ui ms

j- „• . , merit and ability, not because he belones to a

government is distinct and separate, expressly „arM-_.,i,- „„i;f'„Ii t t-u • UC1U"SS lo j

made so under the Constitution" and its policies f^l P°ht,Ca! par^ T^e 1SSue Pre?e"ted

are local in character. In these measures is partisanship or patnot.sm,-

service to party or to people. Without partisan-

This is not a mere matter of theory, ship whole-hearted undivided service can be : ren-

,-, T i ^, ^ r dered by a public official; with partisanship he

Governor Johnson reviews the past five years divides his service. Blind partisanship has ever

of achievement in California and ungrudg- been the hope and the refuge of the unworthy

ingly credits men and women of all political politically.

antecedents for what has been done : „,, . . ''.•._

1 hese words are significant as express-

Every work that has been done in this State ing the convjctjons 0f a Governor who, one

for the past hve years, every advance that has .., , „* , , ,

been made, every bit of human legislation, all of yfar ^go, was reelected to office by the largest

the accomplishments, have been, not because of plurality ever given a candidate in his State.

COMPULSORY MILITARY SERVICE

IN the current discussion of compulsory mind, he cites the fact it has been adopted

military service in the United States, it by Australia, an English colony, while it

is clear that a very large group of Americans was seriously considered even before the

base objections to the proposed system on the present war by England herself. He refers

known and alleged evils of militarism, as- also to the growing demand,' from the heads

suming that the one is inseparable from the of business concerns and public institutions,

other, while another large class of opponents for ex-soldiers and graduates of military

argues that compulsory service could not be academies. For example, electricians and

established in this country without interfer- other specialists in the coast artillery are

ing seriously with American economic life, eagerly sought for by electric and other

As an answer to both these groups of ob- public-utility companies, because they are

jectors, Mr. George M. Tricoche, who for- considered to be better disciplined morally,

merly served as an artillery officer in the other things being equal, than the average

French army, contributes an article to the civilian. It is not unusual in the Middle

current number of the Yale Review. West to see the best-paid and most responsi-
ble positions held by graduates of military

ETHICAL VALUE OF MILITARY TRAINING schook Dn LyI?lan Abbott Jg Qn reCQrd a§

The purpose of his exposition of the pro- having said : "Though I am a member of

posed system of compulsory service is not nearly every peace society in America, I am

so much to point out the value of such a rapidly reaching a conclusion that a system

service for the national defense, as to ex- of compulsory service for a limited term

amine it as a moral force, or character- would be of incalculable benefit to the young

builder. His argument is that the qualities men of America and to the country as a

in which the American youth of to-day is whole."

notably deficient can best be developed by Mr. Tricoche is far from advocating an

military discipline, and that this discipline order of things in which preparation for war

can only be obtained by compulsory service, seems to be the chief object of human activ-

As proof that such service can no longer be ity, in which the military note predominates,

said to be repellent to the Anglo-Saxon If such an organization were necessary to

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

609

improve the manners and character of the
American youth, he would regard the rem-
edy as far worse than the disease. But in his
opinion young men might be taught self-
control, tidiness, respect for lawful author-
ity, and all that is meant by "discipline"
without spending years in the barracks or at
military drill.

He contends, on the other hand, that
there is no substitute for real army service,
even if such service does not exceed a few
months of actual presence under the colors.
Nothing, in his opinion, can take the place
of regular army training. Compulsory drill
in schools should be an adjunct to, but not
a substitute for, regular compulsory service.
In this country the schools that give the best
results, from the point of view of character
training, are the private academies and State
institutions that have voluntarily adopted a
military organization and where students
are constantly in uniform and under military
discipline. A certain amount of military
training in the grammar or high school is
desirable, and might be given to boys and
girls alike by the regular teachers.

DEMAND FOR LONGER SERVICE AT EARLIER
AGE THAN IN SWITZERLAND

In determining along what lines compul-
sory service should be organized in the
United States, this writer is not content
simply to copy the Swiss system, which com-
pels all able-bodied men to attend a recruit
school for from forty to sixty days according
to the arm of service, and for several years
afterwards to follow a sort of post-graduate
course of eleven to fourteen days annually.
While this short term of service suffices in
Switzerland, because many generations have
been trained in this way, Mr. Tricoche
thinks that not much moral benefit could
be expected in the United States from so
short a training, at least in the beginning. He
would recommend, first, a First Instruction
Period of six months; and, second, two Re-
vision Periods of two weeks each. In the
cavalry and artillery men should attend
three Revision Periods; but they would be
discharged from the service one year sooner
than the men of other branches of the army.

So far as age is concerned, we should have
to depart from the rules generally admitted
in Europe, since in this country young men
enter business at an early age and should
not be handicapped by their military duties.
They should, therefore, attend a recruit
school as soon as practicable after leaving
the public school, and since we have so large

Nov.— 7

a male population, it would be useless to
keep our men for many years under the
colors. We should aim at an early training
as recruits and an early discharge from mili-
tary duty, and this course, in Mr. Tricoche's
opinion, would be consistent with the re-
quirement as to moral training. The age
at which men are liable for service might
be fixed as between eighteen and twenty-five
in the active army ; between twenty-six and
thirty in the reserve (cavalry and artillery,
twenty-six to twenty-nine). At the age of
thirty (twenty-nine in cavalry and artillery)
all men would receive their discharge. After
this age they would not be mobilized, except
in case of extreme necessity and by special
act of Congress. Once every year for one
day all active army men, except when in
actual service, either in the First Instruction
Period or the Revision Period, and all Re-
servists, would be summoned for inspection
and revision of records.

THE LIGHTEST COMPULSORY SERVICE IN THE
WORLD

On the basis of a population of 94,000,-
000, the war strength of the United States,
according to the French or Swiss length of
service would be over 7,000,000. Accord-
ing to the system proposed by Mr. Tricoche
it would be between four and five millions.
It would still be undoubtedly the lightest
compulsory service in the world, and on
account of the abundance of men there
might be liberal exemptions from war
service.

As to the objection on the score of expense
and increase in taxes, the advocates of com-
pulsory service reply that the only perma-
nent forces, in addition to the General Staff,
and the officer instructors (about 5000 in
all), would be the colonial garrisons, in-
cluding in round numbers 17,000 men. In-
stead of receiving the pay and pensions pre-
viously established for the regular army, the
men would receive "militia pay" on a, much
reduced scale. A nominal wage of five cents
a day might be regarded as sufficient for
privates who, during their six months' serv-
ice, would be clothed, fed, housed, and
receive medical attendance free, besides hav-
ing the benefits of military training. Esti-
mating the number of recruits called to the
colors each year at 300,000, it would cost
much less to pay these recruits for six months
than to pay 70,000 privates of the present
United States Army for one year. It is not
contended, however, that the new organiza-
tion would be less expensive than the present.

610

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

COTTON AS CONTRABAND

SHORTLY before the outbreak of hos-
tilities in August, 1914, cotton was sell-
ing in this country for 11 cents and upward
per pound. By October of the same year
the price had gone down to 6 cents. Not
since the violent dethronement of Old King
Cotton in the days of the Southern Confed-
eracy had his majesty suffered such a fall.
More recently still, the action of the British
Government in denouncing cotton as contra-
band of war has roused an acute public in-
terest in the reason for the fluctuations in
value of this staple commodity.

The reason for the embargo upon cotton
made by the Allies rests, of course, upon the
fact that it is an important constituent of
guncotton ; hence the hope that deprivation
of this element would seriously hamper the
forces of Germany, by shortening their sup-
plies of ammunition.

This aspect of the matter, with kindred
topics, is discussed in the latter portion of
an article in Le Correspondant (Paris), of
September 10. The writer opines that the
embargo will have as one result the complete
ruin of the great and growing cotton indus-
try in Germany. That country and Austria
before the war had 16,000,000 spindles in
operation, as against 55,000,000 in the
United Kingdom. They consumed annually
2,000,000 bales of American cotton, about
250,000 bales of Indian cotton, and the same
quantity of Egyptian cotton.

The Germans lost no time in taking steps, so
far as lay in their power, to combat the effects
of the Declaration of Contraband. On August
24, 1914, a telegram from Bremen to the Frank-
furter Zeitung announced the organization in that
city of a company having a capital of $1,000,000
for the importation of cotton. This company was
formed . . . with the object of "centralizing the
importation of cotton in Germany." The com-
pany proposed to obtain steady orders from
spinners and dealers in cotton so as to be in a
position to offer steady custom to American ex-
porters. The affair has the approval and support
of the great banks chiefly interested, and the
capital is guaranteed by the Disconto-Gesell-
schaft, the Deutsche Bank, the Dresdner Bank,
and the National Bank.

It is interesting to remark just here that
according to Miss Agnes C. Laut, writing
in the Saturday Evening Post (Philadel-
phia), of October 9, 1915, the price of cot-
ton in Germany and Austria has risen to 30
cents per pound. She estimates the spindles
controlled by the Allies at 80,000,000, but
observes that a very striking effect of Ger-

many's inability to obtain cotton has been
the great increase of spindles in the United
States. She says:

The United States has this year been unable
to get its usual quota of manufactured cottons
from abroad. Home mills have supplied this . . .
and have sent abroad more manufactured cotton
than ever before. The exports of manufactured
cotton have increased from $10,000,000 in 1890 to
$75,000,000, — the Government's estimate, — for
1915; whereas the United States imported $12,-
000,000 less lace for 1915 up to June 30 than
in 1914.

But however cotton manufacturers in
Germany in general may be suffering from
the embargo it is imprudent to believe, thinks
tjje French writer (the article is anonymous)
that Germany will be brought to her knees
thereby and forced to sue for peace because
of lack of explosives. The fact is that for
some years it has been possible to make
powder from wood pulp as well as from
cotton, and German chemists have been
working feverishly to perfect the processes
employed.

The great difficulty in the employment of wood
pulp in place of cotton is the presence of numer-
ous impurities in the former. The most important
of these are resin and oxy-cellulose. The Ger-
mans seem to have succeeded in preparing the
pulp more rapidly and perfectly than had been
done before. [A note in a late number of the
Chemiker-Zeitung (Cothen), seems to confirm this.
— Editor.]

The secret of the manipulations is naturally not
known, but we know that the pulp is reduced to
a liquid state, which permits of its complete
purification by new processes. It is then pressed
into sheets and is now ready for nitrification and
the absorption of other chemical substances. . . .
Naturally the best woods .for this purpose are
those which contain little or no resin. But the
resinous woods can be purified without difficulty.
Wood of every sort is not lacking in Germany, and
it is perhaps in prevision of such use that the
Germans have accumulated . . . large quantities
of wood purchased even in Russia and Scandi-
navia. Three of the biggest German concerns
are already utilized for making explosives from
this base; these are the Zellstoff Fabrik, at Wald-
hof, near Mannheim, which employs nearly 4000
men; the Action Gesellschaft fur Maschinen-
papier Fabrikation, at Aschaffenburg; and the
Zellstoff Fabrik at Kostheim.

While the use of nitrocellulose from wood
instead of cotton may require some modifica-
tion of the guns used, the author thinks it by
no means an insoluble problem, and he quotes
Mr. W. Lawrence Ball, who wrote a series
of articles last August for the Daily News
(London), called "The Truth about Cot-

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

611

KING COTTON GETS ANOTHER JOLT
From the Sun (Baltimore)

ton," as saying that if deprived of cotton
and petroleum the Germans could make cel-
lulose and alcohol to take their places as
long as their soil was able to grow plants.
However, there are other things necessary in
the composition of munitions of war and the
final portion of the article in hand gives a
lesume of these.

We know that hollow projectiles contain cer-
tain explosive matters capable of exploding, either
under the action of a time-fuse in contact with
fulminate of mercury, or by the contact of a
capsule of fulminate with the object struck. Gun-
cotton, used either alone or as "explosive gela-
tine" (a compound of guncotton and nitroglycer-
ine discovered by Nobel), is not suitable for
filling the shells, because if a shell were thus
charged it would explode in the chamber of the
cannon and burst it. Hence it is necessary to
employ explosives capable of supporting the shock
of the explosion of the charge in the gun, without
themselves exploding. These are of two kinds:
the first is picric acid, produced by the action of
a mixture of nitric and sulphuric acid on carbolic
acid or phenol ; the second is obtained by treating
in the same manner toluene, likewise distilled
from coal-tar. This latter product is T. N. T.
or trinitrotoluene. All the belligerents are using
it. Its manipulation is not dangerous since a

very powerful detonator is required to make it
explode; it can be placed in the shells without
danger and has the valuable advantage of not
absorbing humidity.

To resume, the manufacture of explosives re-
quires: for guncotton, cotton and the acids above
mentioned ; for picric acid, phenol ; for T. N. T.
toluene and nitric and sulphuric acids. For the
fulminates, mercury, nitric acid and alcohol are
needed. Germany is far from being able to
provide all these products. There is no sulphur
either in Austria or Germany, it is nearly all
imported from Sicily. The sulphurets of iron,
or pyrites, come in great part from Spain, but are
found in Norway, also and to a very small
extent in Germany. However, in the Harz and in
Silesia there are deposits of minerals containing
sulphur under the form of sulphurets of lead,
zinc, etc. Nitrate of soda is exported in enor-
mous quantities from Peru and Chili ; it serves
for the fabrication of munitions, but is chiefly
employed as a fertilizer; distilled with sulphuric
acid it gives nitric acid; this, together with sul-
phuric acid, is used to nitrate glycerine, cotton,
phenol, and toluene to produce nitroglycerine,
guncotton, picric acid, and T. N. T. However
considerable were the provisions of nitrates be-
fore the war, it is very probable that they are
now entirely exhausted.

Cotton consists of cellulose, which is the essen-
tial element of wood. Guncotton is made by
plunging cotton into nitric acid for a definite
time at a fixed temperature; this operation trans-
forms the cellulose into nitro-cellulose. The
change is accomplished by degrees, and there are
certain manipulations to render each lot of cotton
uniform. Otherwise the explosion would not be
uniform, with the same intensity in the same type
of cartridge, and the projectile would not follow
a constant trajectory.

While all cellulose can be converted into
nitro-cellulose the great advantage of cotton
resides in the fact that it is composed of
innumerable tiny tubes, which facilitates the
action of the acid, hence it is easier to obtain
the required uniformity than with cellulose
from other sources.

THE MASTERY OF THE WORLD

RECOGNIZING the fact that the steady
trend of the nations has been towards an
increasing use of war as an instrumentality,
Rear-Admiral Bradley A. Fiske, U. S. N.,
discusses in the North American Revieiv for
October the three forces usually mentioned
as likely to change that trend in the direc-
tion of peaceful methods, these three forces
being civilization, commerce, and Chris-
tianity.

The Admiral points out that civilization
of itself has never yet made international
relations more unselfish. Is not modern
civilization, he asks, with its attendant com-

plexities, rivalries, and jealousies provocative
of quarrels? Moreover, is not the civiliza-
tion of the present day a mechanical one?
And has not the invention of electrical and
mechanical appliances, with the resulting
improvements in communication, transporta-
tion, and the instruments of destruction,
helped the great nations more than the
weaker ones, and increased the temptation
of the great nations to use force?

While diplomacy was invented as an
agency of civilization to avoid war, it seems
to have caused almost as many wars as it
has averted, but even if it be granted that

612 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

the influence of diplomacy has been, in the nations to stimulate patriotic spirit and in-
main, for peace rather than for war, its re- tensify hatred against the enemy, is thus be-
sources have all been made known and tried ing made to exert a powerful influence — not
out many times, and it cannot be expected to towards peace but towards war. The Ad-
introduce any new force into international miral cannot find in Christianity the basis
politics or exert any more influence in the of any reasonable hope that war between the
future than it has in the past. nations will cease. But even if there were

The interests of commerce, Admiral Fiske such hope, he draws a sharp distinction be-

admits, are in many ways antagonistic to tween reasonable hope and reasonable ex-

those of war. But, on the other hand, of all pectation. His conclusion, therefore, is "that

the causes that bring about war the eco- the world will move in the future in the

nomic causes are the greatest. Men will same direction as in the past ; that nations

fight as savagely for money as for anything will become larger and larger, and fewer

else, and in the Admiral's opinion, of all the and fewer, the immediate instrument of in-

means by which we hope to avoid war the ternational changes being war; and that cer-

most helpless, by far, is commerce. tain nations will become very powerful and

As to the influence of Christianity, we are nearly dominate the earth in turn, as Persia,

reminded that the Christian religion, which Greece, Rome, and Great Britain have done,

is now being invoked in most of the warring — and as some other country may do."

DANTE'S NOTION OF A WORLD
FEDERATION

NOTWITHSTANDING Dante's fame This supreme authority, if all-embracing,
as a poet, but little attention has been would have no temptation to be unjust, since
paid, outside of Italy at least, to his prose it could gain nothing thereby, and could not
works in Latin. One of these, however, the be led astray by territorial greed or political
little treatise "De Monarchia," embodies ambition. Moreover, this central authority
Dante's ideas regarding the means to ensure should dispose of more powerful resources
the maintenance of peace between the powers than those of any single state, so that its
of Europe, and his theory is put forward in decision would be respected.
a way that must appeal to us to-day more Only by the existence of such an interna-
than ever before. The lesson that Dante tional arbitrator can liberty be guaranteed,
sought to inculcate has been clearly brought for the people of each state can resort to it
out by Signor G. Rensi, who treats this sub- for protection against the menace or practise
ject in Rivista d' Italia (Rome). of oppression and tyranny, whether from
The imperative necessity for union and without or within. Thus it will guard the
unity is the keynote of Dante's essay, and in citizens against violation of the constitution
an international union, in the highest sense, on the part of their rulers, will settle disputes
he sees a realization of the Divine order of between the several states, and will prevent
the world as exemplified in the solar system, aggression of one against another, in short,
where each planet follows its own course, it will cause justice to be observed and re-
but all revolve around a single central body, spected by the nations.

Following out this thought, Dante says that An essential point is that this international

as the individual states are independent the court shall not interfere, unless within very

one of the other, controversies will inevitably narrow limits, in the internal affairs and

arise between them, and every such contro- ordering of the individual states; it should,

versy will require a judge to decide it. In a on the contrary, respect the diverse charac-

dispute between two sovereign nations, teristics of the different peoples, and should

neither can be accepted by the other as an allow this diversity to express itself in a

arbiter. Hence it is absolutely requisite that variety of constitutions and forms of govern-

the decision be pronounced by some authority ment, each of which will be the spontaneous

possessing a more ample and wider jurisdic- outgrowth of each national complex and

tion than either of the contending states, in adapted to its needs. It will suffice that the

other words a supreme international tribunal supreme jurisdiction give the few simple rules

is needed. which should be common to all the states in

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 613

order that they may live together in har- he knows quite well that although Dante
mony and thus ensure universal peace. drew his idea from the Roman domination of

This, in its general outlines, is the exposi- the past, his ardent hope and the great aim
tion of Dante's aims given by his modern of his life was to secure the recognition of
Italian interpreter. But now comes the all- the German Emperor (of his day) as the
important question : Who is to exercise this true representative of the Caesars of old.
supreme and beneficent authority? For Would Dante have felt the same as re-
Dante, the ideal that floated before his mind gards the German Emperor of our day?
was a realization in some way of the ancient This is more than doubtful, because the in-
Pax Romana, the world-peace attained, — tense national spirit of modern Germany is
only partially we must admit, — by the Ro- in direct contradiction with the interna-
man Empire of the Augustan Age. This is tionalism characterizing the medieval succes-
interpreted by Signor Rensi to mean that the sors of Charlemagne, and which was for
arbitral authority should vest in the Latin them at once a source of weakness and of
world, that to the Latin nations should be- strength. Probably if Dante lived to-day in
long the hegemony vainly striven for by a united Italy, he would have no leanings
Germany. That an Italian should take this toward Germany, but would think and feel
view can scarcely be thought strange, and yet as a patriotic Italian must do.

JEAN FINOT ON THE MANAGEMENT
OF FRENCH FINANCE

THE brilliant editor of La Revue (Paris) M. Finot then divides his subject into its

opens the last number of his magazine separate aspects under definite heads. The

with an article from his own pen upon na- first is called :

tional credit and national finance. There is „, „ .... e , ^ . _, .. e

, . . . . . n 1. 1 he Solidity or the Fortune and Credit or

much in it to interest American as well as France.— The monthly expenditures occasioned by

French readers, and even those blank spaces the war, which were, not very long ago, about

whose erstwhile contents were deleted by the 1870 million francs per month, will soon exceed

censor furnish fruitful food for speculation. tw£ billions. [This article was written in July

r^, • i • -ii <c-r> TTii- • /~i i i — Editor. I 1 he issuing or budgetary receipts and

I he article is entitled, Ten Billions in Gold bonds has provided about 82 per cent, of our

for France! Let us Mobilize our Securi- expenses during the war. The other 18 per cent,

ties." has been advanced by the Bank of France and

The ten billions, of course, refer to francs theT,Bank ??. Algeria. , _

, r i n t-i ' ' 3 A ne mobiliary fortune of France was valued

instead of dollars. 1 he introductory para- before the war at about 300 billion francs

graphs refer to the probability of a long war Should the struggle against the invader be pro-

and the fact that a decisive victory must de- longed for two years longer, the expenditures for

pend exclusively upon harmony of civil and *he three years of war will attain some 70 billion

.,. . . . ,TT , J francs, a sum which is far from being beyond

military activities. We read : the strength of the nation to bear.

The sacred union of which we hear so much Space forbids us to quote in detail the

consists not only in the remission of party figures here given as to the balances before

polemics and personal quarrels, but also and j j • ^u ^i_ t» i e t?

above all in a general straining towards the same ™d during t!}e Wai" in *he Bfnk of France-

end,— victory ! Guided by this idea, we continue M. iMnot declares that the public response to

to battle against internal dangers, just as our the appeal of the Treasury has been prompt

armies are combating external enemies. But the an(J that the financial situation is reassuring,

fight against alcohol is far from exhausting the it a . i m /~\ v i j

sum total of the services which writers and men ™ states that while Germany has already

of affairs can and should render in the present borrowed about 45 billions [throughout this

crisis. article values are given in francs] since the

The unanimity with which the press of all outbreak of the war France has asked for

shades of opinion works to influence the pouring i ,.%.• j t -u *. u l

„f rr^A :„*« fi, ,. a ( *u al\ • • i onIy a third of that amount. Resources for

ot gold into the cotters of the State is simply , J . . . .

admirable. But, hypnotized by the necessity of the future include the government monopoly

an immediate increase in our stock of yellow or control of alcohol, petroleum, coffee, etc.,

metal, we have not thought of a means which as well as a tax on the revenue.

seems to me more ingenious, and above all far

simpler and more efficacious to ameliorate rapidly Even the British Government, which has just

the situation in which the Treasury finds itself, converted nearly all its debt and placed it on a

614

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

footing of \y2 per cent, instead of the former
2% per cent., will have much heavier charges to
support in the future than France. Moreover, the
financial life of Germany is maintained only by
confidence in victory. The day this confidence is
injured, the great scaffolding of paper will crum-
ble at a blow and the empire of the Kaiser will
find itself forced into bankruptcy.

The remainder of this section is devoted to
an elaboration of the gloomy outlook for
Germany if she loses. M. Finot quotes a
''neutral financier" as saying in the London
Times, that in that event Germany could pay
not more than 15 or 16 per cent, of her debts
and Austria-Hungary only 1 1 per cent.

"The Non-Obvious" is next discussed and
it is here that the hand of the censor has been
heaviest.

The war has, however, modified the exterior
aspect of our financial prosperity. Our commerce,
together with the sojourn of strangers, has always
procured an excess of gold for France. In 1912
our receipts of gold exceeded corresponding out-
goes by 220 millions, in 1913 by 511 millions.
But considerable purchases have depleted the re-
serves of which France has always been so proud.
Since August, 1914, our importations have already
exceeded our exportations by 2% billions.

This circumstance has provoked, by the natural
law of supply and demand, a lowering of our
exchange. This varies from 10 to 18 per cent,
with regard to American, English, Swiss, or
Spanish money! Our importations are bound to
greatly exceed our exportations during the period
of the war. Hence it is necessary to take ener-
getic measures to centralize in the hands of the
Government all gold at the disposal of our
country.

And the country has replied to the appeal by
our eminent Minister of Finance with indescriba-
ble enthusiasm. . . . But alas! we must not
deceive ourselves with illusions. Enthusiasm,
even heated white hot, cannot procure

SUPPRESSED BY THE CENSORSHIP.

Some 300 words are here deleted, the blank
space being followed by the section called,
"III. Let us Economize for the Benefit of
our Own Health and the Safety of our
Country." It consists mainly of arguments
in favor of spare diet familiar to the world
from the days of the Spartans to those of
Horace Fletcher, together with advice to cut
off superfluous luxuries in general. A brief
passage deleted refers apparently to some
scandals as to official expenditures. This sec-
tion closes with the words:

But the collection of gold and various econo-
mies will not suffice, however, to procure for us
the financial equilibrium, and even less the super-
abundance of resources, which are absolute con-
ditions of final victory.

The next section suggests a means for
making "a radical change in the monetary

situation of the Treasury." M. Finot begins
his argument with a bitter attack on the
financial oligarchy in general and on the prac-
tice of making large loans to foreigners in
particular. He says :

In place of developing French industry and
commerce, our savings have gone to augment
those of foreign lands. Germany has profited,
in the first place, by these drains upon our for-
tune. By neglecting to support national industry
and commerce, and operating, rather, against
their essential interests, they have ended by grad-
ually destroying French initiative and by trans-
forming the most intelligent people on earth into
peaceable rentiers (i. e., people content to live
on their income), careful above all to have an
assured revenue without labor and without intel-
lectual effort.

A number of financial institutions, seconded by
some personalities of high finance, have succeeded
in centralizing a sort of financial autocracy within
their own hands. . . . These operations have
even been absolutely contrary to the vital inter-
ests of the country. The intermediaries, having
an eye to nothing but the realization of their own
very high discount, have sent forth the French
millions without any profit for the people at
large. Worse yet, our money has been cpmmonly
used to order goods in other countries.

Section V. is called "Ten Billions within
Our Reach." This discusses French holdings
of property in foreign countries. These were
valued approximately at 27-29 billions in
1902 and 42 billions in 1912. These titles do
not include those not quoted in France, whose
sum total is believed to be considerable, pos-
sibly 15 billions. M. Finot believes after
talking with financial specialists that French
holdings of foreign securities amount at pres-
ent to some 60 billion francs. It is estimated
that 15 billions of these represent Russian
securities, that another quarter is non-vend-
able, and that the remaining 30 billions are
divided among the United States, Great Brit-
ain and its colonies, Spain, and South Amer-
ica.

The decrease in value of a great quantity of
these holdings must naturally be taken into ac-
count, and this is why we admit that there are
not more than 10 billion immediately mobilizable.
In reality many English and American proper-
ties, whose holders are especially recruited in
France, have not fallen in value during the war;
there are even some which have risen consider-
ably. And as French money has lost 10 to 12
per cent, in comparison with English or Ameri-
can money, we have every interest in selling
these at present, for the loss of exchange advan-
tages the vender of these securities.

Here follows a brief blank space bearing
only the words:

SUPPRESSED BY THE CENSORSHIP.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

615

The writer continues his argument thus:

We must look the truth in the face. The
exportation of the national fortune to foreign
countries has rendered difficult the mobilization
of the French fortune at a tariff advantageous
to the Government. ... In any event, the
French Treasury could and should profit by the
peculiar situation of the national savings. As
these have not contributed to the industrial and
commercial development of the country, they
could easily be made to serve the immediate in-
terests of La Patrie. Being essentially mobile,
they are, moreover, very easily manageable, and
capable of becoming an efficacious weapon when
once put at the disposal of a government capable
of making use of them. . . .

Every foreign security represents for us the
same advantage as gold from the moment when
it can be sold in any country of its origin with
which we have business relations. . . . France
has just made an appeal to all holders of gold
to deposit in her coffers. The fiscal department
has the same right, and indeed, duty, to address
the same demand to all holders of foreign securi-
ties.

Section VI. is called "How to Get Hold
of Them." Here M. Finot suggests that the
government could delegate to a commission
formed by brokers, notaries, the principal
curb-brokers [coulissiers], and the members
of high finance [la haute banque] the task of
making an inventory without delay of the
foreign properties in the hands of the public.
The government could arrange either to take
these over at current quotations for an equiva-
lent sum payable in obligations of the Defense
Nationale, or new loan issues, or could re-
ceive them as deposits, of which it would
have the right to make such use as best
served its interests.

The Treasury could then sell these according
to its convenience in the various countries where
our exchange had suffered respectively the great-
est diminution, in order to arrive at a stabiliza-
tion.

JOFFRE, DEMOCRAT

front, in the trenches and in the camps. You
must have seen how different it is with us.

To this Mr. Johnson replied, "Nothing
has impressed me more than your spirit of
fraternity. In fact, if I had not seen its
practical working out I might believe, as
many hasty observers must, that it could be
subversive of discipline."

THAT American democracy has much in
common with the modern French brand
is clearly brought out in Owen Johnson's
interview with General Joffre, which ap-
pears in Collier s for October 16. Mr.
Johnson having introduced the subject of
military preparation in the United States,
the great French general remarked: "Where
a nation is truly republican I do not think
there is any danger to the spirit of democracy
in military preparation." He stopped for a
moment and added :

It is not simply the need of preparation for
war, but the need of self-discipline. In a re-
public where the spirit of individual liberty is
always strong, military service gives the citizen
a quality of self-discipline which he perhaps
needs to respect the rights of others as well as
to be able to act in organized bodies. If you
have the dread of military service in America,
it may be because you are looking at the German
ideal rather than at the French. The art of war
is practically the same everywhere; the same
general principles are taught everywhere. The
distinction between the French army and the Ger-
man is a difference in the conception of the role
of the soldier. The theory of the Germans is to
make of the soldier a machine. They do not
wish him to think for himself. By their discipline
of fear they rob him of initiative and make his
movements absolutely mechanical, entirely sub-
ject to the will of his officer. That is why they
must attack in close formation. To carry out
this theory, the officer class has been made into
a Brahmin caste. To perpetuate this kind of feu-
dal supremacy, the officer does not converse di-
rectly with the privates, but transmits his orders
through the agency of an intermediary class — general joefre at the Italian front
sergeants and corporals. You have been to the KING VICTOR EMMANUEL

616 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

The General seemed eager to remove any comforts and necessities, share their food with

impression that the discipline of the French them and endure the same hardships. They live

, , , • .11 j i .i .. i r together as a great family. When we make a

troops had been imperilled by the attitude of charge> the officer ,eads his men always_no one

the officers toward the men. On this point has to tell him that— and he does not need to

he said : 1°°^ around to see if he is followed.

n ,..,. . UJ--1- c t The notable loyalty of the French soldiers
Our discipline is not the discipline of fear. , . ~r ri_-i_i\/r ti_
We do everything that we can to impress the t0 their officers, of which Mr. Johnson re-
necessity of this spirit of fraternity. Our sol- lates several instances, called out from the
diers are treated as intelligent human beings, General this characteristic comment :
capable of thinking for themselves in great crises.

Every day men come from the ranks into leader- Whatever happens, the French army will never

ship. The private soldier is an inexhaustible crack. It did not in the first unequal weeks; it

store from which at necessity we can replenish never will. When the day comes that the Ger-

our staff of officers. They, in turn, are taught man army must retreat in the face of defeat, it is

that their soldiers are their children; nothing quite possible that when their theory of disci-

that their private soldiers need or desire must pline — the discipline of fear — is placed to that

be indifferent to them ; they watch over their final test, the result may be a rout

FRENCH COLONIAL TROOPS

ONE of the most striking features of the seas possessions and protectorates follows,

war is the presence of alien troops from Altogether these figures represent a total of

the colonies of Great Britain and France in nearly 43,000,000.

Asia and Africa, — a feature, by the way, that The author claims, moderately enough,
has occasioned much bitter comment on the that the total "human resources" at France's
Teutonic side of the fighting line. disposal, leaving out Northern Africa, in
The Revue de Paris has just published Black Africa and the Far East may be con-
two articles under the general head of "Our sidered to be some 35,000,000. Exploited
Colonial Troops" in its September issues, by European methods this population should
In the first the subject discussed was "The be capable of supplying three and one-half
Creole Contingent," in the second "Our million recruits, and he asks why the actual
Neglected Forces." The latter presents some figures are so very far below that number,
interesting facts as to the available number

of recruits to be obtained in the Asiatic and TY"> .cau*es only co"ld Justi^ °ur extrP!e
A r • i • r -r^ i rr u j caution in the employ or our native forces : their
African colonies of France, and offers shrewd inferiority before such redoubtable adversaries
advice as to the best method of securing as the Germans, and the difficulty of recruit-
voluntary enlistment. The right of con- ing. The only native troops we have imported
scription is, of course, maintained, but ex- came from Africa: Algero-Tunisians Moroccans,
ii V , / i ir and black troops. Of the first, — the I urcos, —
penence has shown that among these half- it is superfluous to speak. . . . Neither do the
civilized natives volunteer troops are apt Moroccans need a eulogy. . . . Because they
to be better fighting men. Moreover, if the were less known, and because their employment
right methods of inducement are employed, *n Europe has roused passionate polemics, the
_v ^i c ^i ^-i i • .. j black troops at first excited distrust. . . .
the author of the article, — designated mere-
ly as "X.,"— believes that the quantity as Here half a dozen lines are deleted, and
well as the quality of the volunteers will be the text proceeds to quote praise of African
superior to that of the conscripts. We read : troops from the mouths of French officers,

Beyond the blue waters we have taken charge suc" as tne following:
of human groups which participate henceforth

in our life, and prosper or suffer with us. Their The Senegalese soldier has proved from the

existence and their destiny are a function of our very beginning of the Franco-German war that

own. It lies with us to raise them to a superior he has not lost his soldierly aptitudes. Artil-

mode of life and to preserve them from the lery fire, particularly of the big guns, and its

domination of Germany, who has everywhere effects were unknown to him. He evinced no

shown herself so harsh to native populations, and surprise, and one might even have said he was

who sees in her colonies naught but material for amused by it. At Rheims the battalion was

exploitation. We have then the right, — and not showered daily with a rain of shrapnel and

merely the right of the master, — to require aid shells of large caliber. After the second day

from our subjects, since their interests are inter- the blacks amused themselves, and despite being

mingled with ours. warned did not seek shelter when outside their

. trenches. Many were wounded, others were

A list of the populations of Frances over- killed, a corporal had his head carried away;

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

617

International News Service, New York

MOROCCAN TROOPS FIGHTING WITH THE FRENCH ARMY IN THE CHAMPAGNE

but not one single time did the artillery oblige
the Senegalese to retreat.

Other words of approval strike the same
note, including one by a German correspond-
ent of the Frankfort Gazette, who wrote to
his paper in December, 1914: "The Sene-
galese are likewise excellent marksmen, and
in general fight very well." As to Indo-
Chinese troops, General Pennequin, an officer
of large experience in the Far East, gave
them high praise, and another writer speaks
highly of their courage, discipline, and physi-
cal powers of resistance. The author
continues :

It should be observed, moreover, that the prob-
lem of acclimization, which might occasion some
hesitation, does not arise in the case of a native
troop if it is first called on to take part in the oper-
ations in spring and summer.

Let us pass now to the second objection: the
difficulty in recruiting. The methods of the sys-
tem of recruiting are different as applied in
our various colonies, and are governed by decrees
specially adapted to each. But they all lead
either to obligatory service, or to a voluntary
engagement, which is to tell the truth but poorly
paid.

The former plan seems to have worked
very badly, the authorities being much
troubled by poor recruiting, desertions, and

grave breaches of discipline, but as the au-
thor observes, such things are not to be
wondered at when we consider the circum-
stances, i.e., the effect of a sudden demand
for a quota of fighting men made in a vil-
lage of peasants peacefully engaged in agri-
culture,— a demand that at a moment's no-
tice a number of their bravest, strongest,
healthiest, and finest young men should pre-
pare to leave parents, wives, and children
in order to set sail to a distant country and
risk their lives and limbs in a war of which
they had never heard for a cause they could
not comprehend.

The solution is plainly indicated by the facts
themselves; since conscription does not suffice,
let an appeal for volunteers be made. The re-
sults it has furnished have always been excellent
as regards the quality of the men. As to the
number, if it does not increase as fast as our
needs that is very likely our own fault. To at-
tract, it is necessary to make an offer. . . . Abun-
dant proofs demonstrate that the native loves the
service: the most striking is the number of re-
engagemenrs, — about 75 per cent, of the black
battalions after the campaigns in Morocco, 33
per cent, in Indo-China. When General Man-
gin's recruiting commission went through A. O. F.
(Afrique Occidentale Frangaise) in 1910-11 it
was officially authorized to promise the natives
four things: 1. Voluntary engagement; 2. Imme-
diate payment of the engagement bonus, thus
permitting the volunteer to take a wife at once,
by enabling him to pay the dot demanded; 3.
Leave of absence with free transportation to the

618 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

native village between two re-engagements of agent which acts otherwise, i. e., the power of

four years; 4. Retirement at the end of twelve money.

vears of service. . .

1 he writer assumes that this power is

Paterfamilias is a person of considerable con- very formidable indeed in these countries,
sequence in the black country. . . . The head of In Mossi, for example, a salary of twenty
the family exercises all authority because he francs per month,— about $4,— will enable
must provide every necessity. . . . But when we .... i . i- ri i •■>
have called out a young man we have removed a milltia, guard. t0 llve llke a P38^ Wlt1}
one of the members of the chief's family without two or three Wives, one or more horses, and
compensation for the sudden loss. Hence we servants to command,
have always had to reckon with the non-in-
demnified head of the family, submissive in There is not a country in Africa where a lib-
appearance, but sullenly hostile. It is necessary eral subsistence exceeds one or two cents a day.
to gain his good will as well as that of the In the cities, outside certain ports where Euro-
recruit, pean packboats touch, a luxurious life can be led

Here we have stated precisely the considera- on ten or twelve francs per month. The ordi-

tions by which we must be guided. They arise nary infantryman has nothing comparable to

from a sentiment which is respectable every- that, yet his wife, always coquettishly dressed,

where and which is peculiarly cherished by the wears silken garments and jewels of silver or

black man: the love of family, both ascending even of gold. For furnishing ten volunteers,

and descending. If we repair the damage done 150 francs per month ($30) would fall into the

the former by the loss of a man, and if we fur- cash-box of the chief of the 'gens. For that in-

nish the latter the means of livelihood we shall come he would sell his whole family. The busi-

have -solved our problem. We must extend to ness would become positively immoral if one

Africa the practise of "allocation" to the wives did not know too well what a veritable obstacle

of mobilized soldiers. Only here the stipend must to voluntary engagements the obstinate opposition

be divided between the head of the family and of the old men has always been,
the wife of the soldier. Let us give to the one , .

and to the other a daily indemnity of half a The writer is enthusiastic over his plan

franc (10 cents) and in case of death a pension and believes half a million recruits could be

to be shared between them; let us assure an thug ra;sed ;n the French colonies within a
honorable retirement to the mutilated. We shall , , , , . , ,

thus satisfy both justice and our military needs, reasonable time, and not only raised, but

for we shall have substituted for authority an equipped and drilled.

THE NEUTRAL POWERS

THE position, present and future, of the flict must be attained by an economic con-
states that have so far maintained their flict which becomes a logical sequence of the
neutrality in the war of nations, is treated present war. Of this the writer says:
with a certain originality in a recent issue of

Nuova Antologia (Rome). The writer re- if France, England, Italy and Russia are not

gards the attitude to be assumed by these willing to open their markets and employ their

neutrals after the conclusion of peace as of wealth fo,r *e preparation of a more terrible

i i • • t .% ' ^ , war in the future, they must necessarily have

almost equal importance with that taken recourse tQ gome 'syst/m of economic iefense.

during the conflict. The great question to This will become the most solid foundation of

be eventually solved is the attainment of a their military and political policy. If Germany

general disarmament, or at least a notable do.f,s not spontaneously accept,— as she probably

i t j j_ t*. 1* will not, — a policy of peace and disarmament, no

reduction of armaments, and the Italian other w'ay *.,, ^m Jn for the A1Hes than' to

writer does not believe that the Central adopt toward her a policy of economic pressure,

Powers, Austria and Germany, can be in- strong enough to render it impossible for the

duced to consent to this, in case, — as seems German Government to dispose of the financial

.ill .1 i ii „„ resources necessary at once to liquidate the costs

most probable now— the war should come of the present WJ and t0 prepar4e the money and

to an end by the mutual exhaustion of the equipment needed for a future war.

combatants, rather than by a decisive victory This policy should be continued until Ger-

of either side over the Other. many becomes convinced that in our age there is

TX7L it, uu J__~ *.. u_: u .. *u« no place for imperialism, militarism, massacres

What should be done to bring about the ,v . . - .. * „ ' . , ' ' .„ ,,. .

. „>, , fe , and exterminations. Humanity has a right to

desired result r 1 he means here advocated ];VC( t0 iabor ana to prosper under a regime of

is an economic league between the present security, liberty and peace. Whosoever wishes to

Allies and the neutral nations, or such of attack these fundamental principles of morals, of

them as are ready to act in sympathy with J?w> of socifal ^lations, should find no place .n

..... _, • . . ill the new system of international lire. As in each

the Allies, t or this writer the end that may state individuals who constitute a danger for

prove impossible of attainment by armed con- their fellow-citizens are isolated, so in the future

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 619

society of the nations no place should be found defense with the Allies. They are of course free

for any government that premeditates new agres- not to do so, but in this case they ought not to

sions against the existence, the security, or the complain of the evils that may befall them, when

well-being of other peoples. these result from their own conduct, from their

failure to recognize international solidarity in

The strongly partisan line of this present- the defense of the human race and in the assur-

ment need not prevent us from seeing that ance of its progress. We do not pretend to give

there is an element of truth in the writer's ad™e 5° anyon,e' bu^ we must add that with their

, 111 i_ii political, moral and military intervention, the

forecast, although we may hope that the re- neutral states would not only do a good work,

sentments and distrust sure to survive the but would at the same time make a good specu-

end of the war may pass away sooner than is la"00-

expected. Of the present situation the Ital- ^, . , . , . .

ian writer says: u Jhat a continuance of the state of things

before the war, of the lavish expense for

If the neutral states now find themselves face military and naval preparations, when added

to face with new political and economic condi- t0 the crushing charges that the nations will

tions in Europe, the responsibility rests upon the 1 . i .1 e a

Central Powers, not upon the Allies. They miss ^ave to bear to meet the costs of the war,

their aim when they direct their bitterness and would result in widespread financial disaster,

hostility against us. Fortunately facts patent to seems a self-evident truth, and any policy that

all demonstrate that there now exists in the diminishes the outlay for armaments should

society of nations as indestructible a solidarity i , , tm- ^l -^ >

as among the individuals forming a nation. If be welcomed. This in the writer s opinion

in a country there are turbulent elements, a can only be attained by common action,
sense of disquietude is aroused among the other In conclusion he calls upon the neutrals to

inhabitants, a sense of insecurity of apprehension. decide on wh;ch sjde they wish t0 stand and
This does not pass away until all the orderly .. . . . « .

citizens have united to control, repress, and even assures them that the sooner they arrive at a

suppress these undesirable elements. So it is in decision the better it will be for them. Of

the society of nations. Italy, he declares that she was gradually

Every land has now not only the right but the drifting into a political and economic situa-

duty of defense. When the Allies resist, whether • .r *. u-^u u ■ ^ • j

with arms or by an economic contest, the actual tlon th-at coul<* not have, be,en maintained

aggression of Germany, and seek to prevent and that would eventually have embroiled

future aggression, they are simply exercising a her with both parties. This unavoidable po-

legitimate right. Whoever acts in self-defense s;tion js that Qf ^ the neutral powers, and

cannot be regarded as violating the rights of • i • • • .1 11 1 .1

others. The best policy for the neutrals would Jn, hls °Pim°n *"<• bIame and *he responsi-

be to unite themselves forthwith in a common bility therefor both rest upon Germany.

ACTIVITIES OF GERMAN CITIES IN

WAR TIME

THE functions of the German city are so tive and clerical work required by the new

much more numerous and complex system soon made it necessary to install

than those of our own municipal govern- forces of assistants, and in some places citi-

ments, that we sometimes fail to estimate zens volunteered to do this work without

properly the importance of the city in the pay.

German scheme of living. Writing in the At the outset the tickets were issued on a

National Municipal Review, Professor uniform basis, the same number each week

Robert C. Brooks, of Swarthmore College, per person without regard to age, sex, or

describes a few of the many novel activities occupation. Under this policy a hard-

that the pressure of war has imposed upon working day laborer, in whose diet bread

German municipalities. had formed a large and indispensable part,

The use of bread tickets by cities, as a received no more tickets than a professional

solution of the problem of limiting the con- man or official in easy circumstances who

sumption of grain and flour, has attracted was able to procure abundance of other

much attention. Professor Brooks describes food. Noting the substantial injustice of

some of the difficulties encountered in put- this method, some cities adopted more or

ting this plan in operation. Police officials less complicated schemes taking into account

were entrusted with the distribution of the differences of age, sex, occupation and so

tickets, but the great volume of administra- forth. Such distinctions naturally increased

620 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

and complicated the work of distributing ed at the end of February to $571,772.
tickets. In other cities, while the uniform For soldiers' families, who were unable

method was continued, the more comfort- to meet their rent payments, the city made

ably situated persons were requested, as an grants conditional upon the reduction in the

act of charity, to return any bread tickets amount of the rent. Similar relief was also

they had not used for distribution to persons given to the unemployed. Finally ten bu-

having greater need of them. The city of reaus were opened in various parts of Berlin

Hanover, however, decided against the use for boards composed of officials of the mu-

of tickets altogether, and sought to reduce nicipal housing department and assistants

consumption by controlling the quantity of from private organizations endeavored to

Hour delivered to bakers. In opposition to adjust difficulties between landlords and

this plan it was argued that bakers could tenants. Large sums were voted for school

not be trusted to divide their product fairly children of poor families, and the city turned

among customers, but would favor the over more than 200 acres of land in small

well-to-do. plots to citizens for the purpose of making

In the long run every plan adopted for gardens, supplying fertilizer and seeds free
regulating the consumption of bread devel- of charge. Persons whose homes were mort-
oped difficulties. It has always been main- gaged were also assisted. In cooperation
tained by Germans that the issuing of bread with the four great property owners' asso-
tickets was a mere precautionary measure ciations, the city established a war loan
adopted against the possible failure of this bank, with a capital of 1,000,000 marks,
year's crops; but that it, by no means, indi- 60 per cent, of which was advanced by the
cated any immediate shortage of food. The municipal treasury and 40 per cent, by the
people accepted the measure everywhere with four private associations. The directory of
patriotic enthusiasm, and from the begin- the Imperial Bank put a credit of 10,000,-
ning have seemed disposed to make the best 000 marks at the disposal of this loan bank,
of it. The criticism in regard to food staples the city government undertaking to guar-
has been directed more against the Imperial antee half the amount. Thus many fore-
Government for its policy of fixing maxi- closures were avoided.

mum prices for various kinds of grain, and In its attempt to provision the city the

neglecting to fix maximum prices for the municipal government of Berlin up to the

corresponding flours and meals. In orders end of the first week in March had expended

to control the situation against the specula- over $4,000,000 for foodstuffs. On sales

tors, several German cities purchased for from this stock it had received $1,302,141.

storage considerable supplies of food, in- The city has undertaken the purchase and

eluding fresh and preserved meats and po- slaughter of 80,000 hogs. It will be a prob-

tatoes as well as grain. lem, it is said, to find sufficient storage

The war required the establishment by facilities in the city. In case of a suddenly

cities of many new channels of relief for the declared peace, the municipality would be

support of soldiers' families. For example, seriously embarrassed by these enormous

the city of Berlin had expended, during the food stores.

first seven months of the war, over $2,000,- On a smaller scale municipalities all over

000, in addition to the Imperial Govern- the empire are following Berlin's example,

ment's contribution of a like amount. There In the meantime war conditions have greatly

were over 90,000 such families receiving reduced the tax receipts and other revenue,

relief. and as a consequence, tax rates are rising

There was a serious problem of unem- rapidly. For the present year the budget of

ployment at the beginning of the war, and Berlin reaches ninety-seven million dollars;

the city of Berlin tried to meet this situation but this includes loans amounting to nearly

in part by ordering that all building and seventeen million dollars. This, however, is

other undertakings of the city should be exclusive of war relief measures which it is

carried on as provided in the budget. The proposed to lump together later and care for

city also placed at the disposal of the Ger- by bond issues. And, in any event, partial

man War Department a large number of reimbursement is expected from the States

workmen who were employed in strength- and Imperial treasuries.

ening fortifications; and supplied these Along with these special burdens, imposed

men, whenever necessary, with articles of by the war, the city of Berlin is this year

clothing. The monetary relief provided completing the municipalization of its elec-

by the city for the unemployed amount- trie light works. Under the franchise the

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

621

TAKING CARE OF FATHERLESS CHILDREN AT BERLIN WHILE THE MOTHERS ARE AT WORK

city had reserved the right to purchase the
plant on October 1, 1915. Two years'
notice was required and had been given in
1913. This is indeed a tremendous under-
taking, but the city officials have made the
arrangements for the transfer in full con-
fidence. To show that such confidence is
in a measure justified, Professor Brooks calls
attention to the showing made by the Ger-
man savings banks in 1914. The year as a
whole showed an excess of deposits over
withdrawals of $64,260,000. German of-

ficials are indeed reversing the maxim, "In
time of peace prepare for war." In the
midst of war they are busy devising ways
and means to meet the problems that will
come with peace. The need for relief work
of various kinds will certainly outlast the
war, and in the matter of unemployment
requirements will be even greater than at
present. Pleas are made for the continuance
of food storehouses, granaries, municipal
bakeries, slaughter-houses, milk-stations, and
cattle-fattening establishments.

INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH AND THE
MELLON INSTITUTE

THE Mellon Institute of Industrial Re-
search, in Pittsburgh, recently marked
its graduation from the experimental stage
by taking possession of a $350,000 home. It
has evidently come to stay, and to serve as a
model for other institutions of similar aims
at other centers of industry throughout the
country.

Mr. W. A. Hamor, of the Institute's staff,
discusses "The -Value of Industrial Re-
search" in the initial number of the Scien-
tific Monthly, — a magazine that is new in
nothing except its name, for in parting with
its former title to the journal hitherto
known as the World's Advance the Popular
Science Monthly retains all the earmarks of
its old self.

Mr. Hamor tells us first how the indus-
trial researcher is rapidly coming into his
own in America, and then how the Mellon
Institute is solving the problem of the manu-
facturer who wishes to profit by industrial
research but does not find it feasible or ex-
pedient to maintain an elaborate research
establishment on his own premises.

Ten thousand American chemists are at present
engaged in pursuits which affect over 1,000,000
wage-earners and produce over $5,000,000,000
worth of manufactured products each year.
These trained men have actively and effectively
collaborated in bringing about stupendous results
in American industry. There are, in fact, at
least nineteen American industries in which the
chemist has been of great assistance, either in
founding the industry, in developing it, or in

622

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

refining the methods of control or of manufacture, more and more becoming a system of scien-
tific processes." It is clear that Germany
learned this long ago.

thus ensuring profits, lower costs and uniform
outputs.

Here are some details of these achieve-
ments :

The chemist has made the wine industry rea-

When an industry has problems requiring solu-
tion, these problems can be attacked either inside
or outside of the plant. If the policy of the
sonably independent of climatic conditions; he industrialist is that all problems are to be investi-
has enabled it to produce substantially the same gated only within the establishment, a research
wine, year in and year out, no matter what the laboratory must be provided for the plant or for
weather; he has reduced the spoilage from 25 the company. At present, in the United States,

In r~

fin

ii ili i

per cent, to 0.46 per
cent, of the total ; he
has increased the ship-
ping radius of the goods
and has made preserv-
atives unnecessary. In
the copper industry he
has learned and has
taught how to make
operations so constant
and so continuous that
in the manufacture of
blister copper valuations
are less than $1 apart
on every $10,000 worth
of product, and in re-
fined copper the valua-
tions of the product do not differ by more than stitute is the prototype in this country and
$1 in every $50,000 worth of product. The wjth ^j^ Europe is well supplied,
quality of output is maintained constant within

microscopic differences. Without the chemist the According to the system of industrial research
corn-products industry would never have arisen Jn tion at the Mellon Institute of Industrial

and in 1914 this industry consumed as much corn Research of the University of Pittsburgh, which
as was grown in that year by the nine States of is -n sense of the word a commercial

THE MELLON INSTITUTE OF INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH

probably not more than
one hundred chemical
manufacturing establish-
ments have research
laboratories or employ
research chemists, al-
though at least five
companies are spending
over $100,000 per year
in research.

An alternative to
this plan is offered by
the kind of scien-
tific establishment of
which the Mellon In-'

Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts,

institution, a manufacturer having a problem

Rhode Island, Connecticut New York, New Jer- requiring solution may become the donor of a
sey and Delaware combined ; this amount is equal fellowship; the said manufacturer provides the
to the entire production of the State of North sa, of the researcher selected to conduct the

Carolina and about 80 per cent, of the production ;nvestigation desired, the institute furnishing such
of each of the States of Georgia Michigan, and facilities as are necessary for the conduct of the
Wisconsin; the chemist has produced over 100 ^q^

useful commercial products from corn, which, The money paId in tQ found a fellowsh;p j9
without him, would never have been produced. jd oyer b the institute in salary to the investi-
In the asphalt industry the chemist has taught gator doing the worL In every thig re_

how to lay a road surface that will always be searcher is most carefully selected for the problem
good, and he has learned and taught how to ;n hand The institute supplies free laboratory
construct a suitable road surface for different space and the use of a]1 ordinary chemicals and
conditions of service. In the cottonseed oil in- equipment. The chemist or engineer who is study-
dustry, the chemist standardized methods of pro- • the problern works under the immediate su-
duction, reduced losses increased yields, made pervision of men who are thoroughly trained and
new use of wastes and by-products and has experienced in conducting industrial research,
added somewhere between $10 and $12 to the At the present tirne> the Mellon Institute, which,
value of each bale of cotton grown. In the while an integral part of the University of Pitts-
cement industry, the chemist has ascertained new b . has jts own endowment, is expending over
ingredients has utilized theretofore waste prod- $150 000 annually for salaries and maintenance.

reduced the waste A manufacturer secures for a small expenditure,
— just sufficient to pay the salary of the fellow,
as the man engaged on the investigation is called,
— all the benefits of an organization of this size,
and many have availed themselves of the ad-

heaps of many industries and made them his
starting material.

Analogous feats have been accomplished

in the manufacture of sugar, textiles, ferti- vantages, twenty-eight companies maintaining fel-

lizers, soda, leather, flour, celluloid, glass, lowships at the present time.

pulp and paper; in brewing, food-preserva- Each *<"™ has thf ben£fit .of ,the .,nsIt.,.tute'1?

". v . v v . .' . &' . V,, , very excellent apparatus, chemical and library

tion, and municipal water supply. All along equipment,— facilities which are so essential in

the line industrial research means cheaper modern research; and because of these opportuni-

methods, better products, and the utilization ties and that of being able to pursue post-gradu-

of materials previously wasted, so that "man- ate w°rk ff hi.g.h" de§rees' h h" behe" de™""

. - . * .-'.', t strated that a higher type of researcher can be

ufacturing, at one time entirely a matter of obtained by the institute for a certain remunera-

empirical judgment and individual skill, is tion than can be generally secured by manufac-

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

623

turers themselves. There is a scarcity of men
gifted with the genius for research, and it re-
quires much experience in selecting suitable men
and in training them to the desirable degree of
efficiency, after having determined the special
qualities required. Important qualifications in
industrial researchers are keenness, inspiration
and confidence; these are often unconsidered by

manufacturers, who in endeavoring to select, say,
a research chemist, are likely to regard every
chemist as a qualified scientific scout.

All researches conducted at the Mellon Insti-
tute are surrounded with the necessary secrecy,
and any and all discoveries made by the fellow
during the term of his fellowship become the
property of the donor.

A FRENCH INTERPRETATION OF
PAN-GERMANISM

THE so-called "pan-German movement,"
which crystallized as long ago as 1895
in published plans for the formation of a
Germanic federation in Central Europe, em-
bracing Austria-Hungary, Holland, and Bel-
gium, the Prussian provinces of Russia, and
portions of France, is the subject of two
articles contributed to L' Illustration (Paris),
by Andre Cheradame.

In connection with the first of these ar-
ticles, there is reproduced a German map

intended to show the extent of this Central
European federation in the year 1950. With
the second article there is a map which rep-
resents pan-German claims as developed in
1911, and also shows the actual Eastern and
Western fronts held by the German and Aus-
trian forces during the present war. This
French writer is convinced that the hopes
built up in Germany at the beginning of the
war, while quite in line with the territorial
aspirations connoted by the term "pan-

A FRENCH REPRESENTATION OF PAN-GERMANISM AS DEVELOPED IN 1911. WITH THE ALIGNMENT

OF THE PRESENT WAR

(The arrows indicate the general direction of the great railway lines; these are of special interest in connection

with the situation in the Balkans)

624

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Germanism, " will be found to be chimerical, dreams, and has permitted the organization

Berlin, he says, never foresaw Belgium's re- of the Allies, the second year, he says, will

sistance, or England's entrance into the con- mark the complete failure of pan-Germanism,

flict- While the first year of the war has and so will assure liberty of peoples and of

prevented the realization of pan-German civilization.

THE "JITNEY 'BUS" AND ITS FUTURE

DURING the past year we have heard
and seen much of a new scheme of
local rapid transit, — the jitney 'bus, — a com-
bination of the trolley and the taxicab. The
jitney is an automobile of any kind or con-
dition in which one or several passengers
may ride, usually over a fixed route, for a
5-cent fare. The plan originated with a
Los Angeles man. The following day he
had half a dozen imitators; and the service
proved so attractive to both operators and
the public that it spread rapidly to all parts
of the country.

Mr. William J. Locke, of San Francisco
(counsel of the League of California Mu-
nicipalities), contributes to the National
Municipal Review an article on the jitney
'bus which shows wide range of observation
and considers the subject in its several phases.

He finds that in many cities the 'bus
service has had a serious effect on the busi-
ness of the street-railway companies.

In Los Angeles, for instance, it has been esti-
mated that the loss amounts to $2,000 per day.
. . . Reports from Vancouver for the first quarter
of the year indicate that the percentage of the
gross receipts which the city will receive from
the railway companies for 1915 will be from

A JITNEY CAR OF THE BETTER TYPE

$30,000 to $35,000 less than last year, due to the
operation of 350 jitney 'buses. . . . Increased
patronage of the jitneys in Memphis has necessi-
tated a retrenchment on the part of the Memphis
street-car companies, involving a reduction of
30 per cent, in the shop force and a cut from
10 to 20 per cent, in the salaries of the remaining
employees. Similar retrenchments by the street-
car companies are reported from Bridgeport,
Conn., and Grand Rapids, Mich. The San Fran-
cisco-Oakland Terminal Railroads, according to
the company's officials, have been losing $500 per
day in fares since the advent of the jitney. In
Seattle, one company claims a loss of $2,450 daily,
while another estimates that it will carry fewer
passengers this year by 21,000,000 than it did in
1914, if the jitney competition continues.

Even more serious, however, has been the
effect on the safety of street travel. In Los
Angeles the number of accidents increased
50 per cent, within two months after the
first jitney appeared.

Wherever the jitney is found one is also
sure to find heated discussion relative to tax-
ation and other forms of regulation. In
some cities the owner needs merely a hack-
driver's license, — while his competitor, the
traction company, is hampered with fran-
chises, taxes, the maintenance of equipment
other than rolling stock, and the necessity
of rendering service at all
hours and under all con-
ditions.

Regarding regulation,
Mr. Locke writes as fol-
lows :

The legal status of the jit-
ney business has not been
clearly determined. In Wash-
ington, the State public serv-
ice commission recently decided
that the jitneys are common
carriers and subject to regula-
tion by the commission. In
California, however, the State
commission has decided that it
has no jurisdiction. In Ore-
gon, the legislature refused to
put the jitney business under
control of the State commis-
sion.

Up to the present time, the
principal extent of the regula-
tion has been limited to pro-

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

625

tecting the public from cart-
iess or irresponsible drivers,
overcrowding, indignities to
female passengers, arbitrary
changes of routes, and liability
in case of accident. Other reg-
ulations cover the questions of
route, the territory to be served
and the seating capacity in the
car. Many ordinances author-
ize the city council to refuse a
license if the territory is al-
ready served.

Whether or not the jit-
ney has come to stay is ob-
viously a matter of opinion.
Its early success gives rea-
son for believing that it
has; but some traction au-
thorities maintain that it is
merely a fad and a nui-
sance, and that when the
novelty wears off the jit-
ney will disappear almost as rapidly as it
came into being. Mr. Locke believes that
it has come to stay, and quotes another
writer's analysis on that point:

The "jitney 'bus" is a business anomaly, — a
business failure that is bound to stay; a failure
because only rarely can the operator secure
enough passengers in a day to pay the operating
expense and repair costs on his car, make an ade-
quate allowance for depreciation and pay him-
self a reasonable wage on a five-cent fare. This
is admitted by many of the drivers, so it is
claimed. What they are really doing is selling
the residue value in old cars to the public in
nickel instalments, living on their cars, if they
are their own, or making a bare living from a
second-hand dealer, until they can get some kind

A FAMILIAR SCENE IN WESTERN CITIES

of a steady job. The men in the automobile
trade point out that this kind of people and this
kind of cars and conditions will be found in some
cities all the time, and that as fast as one goes
out of the jitney business his place will be taken
by another.

Mr. Locke sees "every indication that the
jitney 'bus is the forerunner of the trackless
car." The elimination of the track, poles,
and wires would give the streets a more
pleasing appearance and remove a source of
danger. Besides, the auto-car is speedy and
comparatively noiseless; and, its path and
route being flexible, the passengers will never
suffer the inconvenience of a blockade, so
common with ordinary trolley-car systems.

VERHAEREN ON "UNCIVILIZABLE

GERMANY"

THE great Belgian poet, whose flaming
book on "Belgium's Agony" has just
appeared in this country in translation, has
written for Les Annates (Paris) a very re-
markable article called "Uncivilizable Ger-
many." As a mere arraignment of Ger-
many it would hardly be worth while to
quote it, perhaps, but it is far more than
that. It is an exceedingly interesting psycho-
logical study of a certain type of mind, — the
mind that is obedient, patient, reverent of
authority, and for that very reason, thinks
Verhaeren, incapable of the highest flights
of invention, of spontaneity, of originality,
in a word, of liberty.

Germany, he maintains, is essentially

Nov.— 8

feudal, and may possess a "culture," but not
a "civilization." That is to say, vast stores
of knowledge do not necessarily imply deli-
cacy of feeling and propriety of action.

The spirit of society, of pride, of liberty, is
independent, not of the intelligence, but of knowl-
edge. The German professor is a walking li-
brary. He hoards, he arranges, he comments.
Arrangement and discipline to him take the place
of all else. These slowly inculcate in him the
spirit of dependence and of servility. It is per-
haps because he classifies so much that he is so
tamely submissive. To him everything is related
in an ascending and descending scale. Every-
thing becomes a pigeon-hole. Why, then, should
it be astonishing that the mind of every Teuton
is only a dry and rigid case? . . .

It has already been said: The German inherits

626 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

almost nothing. He labors upon the inventions This gives our poet occasion to affirm that

of others. In order to invent it is necessary to honor ^ fhe ye armament of civilization,

nave a spirit of rebellion against that which is. . , , r i t • » • •

The German cannot have this. He is always the and that so far fr?m being bourgeois, it is

creature who accepts. But as soon as a new dis- essentially an aristocratic ideal, created

covery appears he seizes upon it. He examines slowly by the elite of humanity, during the

it patiently, he turns and re-turns it in every course of ^^1^ He declares:
direction. . . . Thus he succeeds in augmenting

its power. Still more, he wishes it to render .... .

service and to be classified in practical use, just . J^" force educates itself it opposes itself;

as he himself serves and is classified in life. u ",mits and ennobles itself ; it becomes intelligent

and tempers itself with reserve and tact. Thus

Verhaeren declares that the Germans have brutaI f?r« ev°[ves into mora! force; might be-

. . ... , comes right. I he more a nation lends itself to

never opened a main road in science, that such a change) the more it elevates itself from the

it is only in lateral paths that they blaze the material to the spiritual plane, the more it installs

way. Thus Leibnitz and Kant took their in its institutions respect for the entire human

departure from the royal highway opened by being the more civilized does it become.

t-. tt i t it i - ^ j ouch a nation remains faithful to its pledged

Descartes, Haeckel could scarce have existed word; no interest( not even neCeSsity, imposes

without Darwin, Koch and Bering founded felony upon it; it loves to protect and not to>

their labors on those of Pasteur. suppress those who are weaker than itself; it

takes it to heart to propagate throughout the

This second-hand science is excellent to attract world certain principles of social life, which are

mediocre men. To work, each in his little cor- Utopian, certainly, but which it is beautiful to

ner, to solve secondary questions, and believe have beneath the eyes and within the heart, in

oneself somebody, . . . flatters the universal order to live not only for the present but also

vanity. All the little provincial universities can *or the future.

enjoy the illusion of being filled with savants, These admirable principles, which will never

thanks to the German conception of what is be put in practice in totality, but which we must

learned and serious. It is the tranquil intern- always endeavor to approach, are the expression

ment in laboratories, and the absolute negation of the profoundest human generosity. They are

of the spirit of initiative, of spontaneity, and the radical negation of brutal and primitive

above all of the spirit of protest and of revolt, force; they orient the world toward a serene and

If the German people had been truly civilized, unanimous peace; they have faith in the infinite

they would never have kept silence in the face perfectibility of consciences.

of the assassination of Belgium. Yet more: Jt has been my lot to be present in certain

among those whose ideas are contrary to the European capitals, at numerous reunions where

accepted political order not one has raised his English, French, Italians, Russians, and Germans

voice against the crime admitted and proclaimed met and conversed. They were all, I was

at the beginning of the war, in full Parliament, assured, chosen men. Their various nations

by the chancellor, Bethman-Hollweg. The uni- might be proud of them. But the German rarely

versal astonishment at such a silence was so exhibited an admirable attitude. He was at once

great that even to-day the world has not re- embarrassed and arrogant. Finesse eluded him.

covered from it. With the exception of Lieb- ... He seemed to be afraid of not appearing

knecht the Social-Democracy is dishonored. . . . «" courant with everything. The most eccentric

In its excuses it aggravates its fault. It says: taste seemed best to him. ... As soon as he was

"Our men would have been arrested and im- allowed to talk and found a listener he inau-

prisoned." We answer: "Are they, then, afraid gurated a course of lectures. He did not find it

to die?" necessary to be lucid. One rarely knew precisely

what he was trying to say. . . . With what heavi-

Continuing in this vein Verhaeren ob- ness.th™ ?"ma"n diplomat moves over green car-

, P . p • i r\ pets! With what gauchcrie the conquering Ger-

serves that in the Social-Democracy every- man ;mpIants himself in the conquered country!

thing was as methodically organized as in While France at the end of half a century had

the German universities and armies. Its vast made herself beloved in Savoy, at Mentone, and

membership raised the belief that it was at N^e; while in two centuries she had assimi-

,,...,,... , lated Lille and Dunquerque, Strasbourg and

triumphantly invincible, that it represented Alsace; while England attaches Egypt and the

the true Germany. Cape in a few decades, Germany remains exe-
crated, in Poland, in Schleswig, and in Alsace-
It ought to serve as an example to all the Lorraine. She is essentially the persona-ingrata
democracies on earth. Those who swore by it de- wherever she presents herself. . . . She makes
clared that it would devour imperialism when it proclamations that act on minds like frost on
became necessary. But last August it, itself, was plants. She does not know how to attract, to
the one devoured, in an hour in the Reichstag, seduce, or to civilize because she lacks profound
During a recent visit to the Maison du Peuple and personal moral force. Europe has remained
de Bruxelles, some German socialists expressed the most admirable place for human develop-
astonishment that the Belgian socialists attached ment that ever existed, under the successive hege-
so much importance to the invasion of their monies of Athens, of Rome, and of Paris. Under
territory. "What is it, then, that attaches you to German hegemony she would progress toward a
your country?" they inquired. "Honor," someone sort of dry, hard organization, where everything
answered. "Honor! Honor! That's a very would be impeccably disposed, merely because
bourgeois ideal," interrupted the Germans. tyranny was so complete.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

627

A GREAT AMERICAN HELLENIST:
PROFESSOR BASIL L GILDERSLEEVE

IT is with no careless exaggeration that
Professor Edwin Mims characterizes as
"one of the most interesting and picturesque
figures in America to-day" Professor Basil
L. Gildersleeve, who in his eighty-fourth year
has recently resigned the chair of Greek at
Johns Hopkins University. For sixty years,
as Professor Mims reminds us, in the Metho-
dist Review (Nashville), Professor Gilder-
sleeve has been "an active teacher, a pro-
ductive scholar, and a writer and conversa-
tionalist of singular charm and wide distinc-
tion." Like Browning's venerable Rabbi,
he "serenely and smilingly looks forward
to 'the best of life that is yet to be.' " The
lamp of youth still burns as brightly in his
recent lectures at the University of Virginia
as when he, a young scholar fresh from Ger-
many, taught his first class in the same Uni-
versity, or made his first plea for Hellenism
in the columns of the old Southern Review.

To Professor Gildersleeve Mr. Owen
Wister has assigned a place in his calendar
of great American scholars who even by the
most absolute standards are entitled to rank
as world-scholars. "No one," says Professor
Mims, "would deny him that place, and few
would criticize his selection as a member of
the American Academy of Immortals. For
his attainments, as a scholar, his critical abil-
ity, his humor, and his distinction of manner
would have made him, if he had lived in
Paris, a member of the greatest of all
Academies."

Professor Gildersleeve does not belong to the
Hellenists alone; for he is at once a specialist and
a man of wide and liberal culture, a plodder and
a writer of singular literary charm. I would not
at all discount the important work that he has
done as a Greek scholar at a time when the tide
has set in so strongly against Greek in this coun-
try, and even in conservative England. Even
laymen, who cannot with him grow enthusiastic
over "the tensile strength of the cases and the
spectrum of the moods," have a right to claim
him as the champion of Greek literature and as
a promoter of liberal culture. He has many of
the characteristics of a man of letters. He has
himself — now humorously and now with a note
of pathos — commented on the droll fate "that a
man whose ambition for all his early years was
to be a poet, or, failing that, to be a man of let-
ters, should have his name, so far as he has a
name at all, associated with that branch of lin-
guistic study which is abhorrent to so many finely
constituted souls." Even in his work as a dry-as-
dust investigator, he has not been able to suppress
his vivacities of style.

PROFESSOR BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, FOR NEARLY
FORTY YEARS THE REVERED HEAD OF THE GREEK
DEPARTMENT AT JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY

He somewhere remarks of Gibbon that he
"chuckles in the dark cellar of his notes, where
he keeps so much of his high game" — words that
characterize felicitously much of his own writing
in the "Brief Mention Department" of the Amer-
ican Journal of Philology, where the editor is al-
ways naively personal in his comments on men
and books. No contemporary writer shows a
greater charm in his literary allusions, ranging
from Homer to Bernard Shaw and Anatole
France. It has been his lifelong contention that
''even the most careful workmanship of the philo-
logian should be matched by the curiosa felicitas
of the literary artist." His "Essays and Studies"
• — a series of articles reprinted from various re-
views— is marked by insight, humor, wisdom, and
exquisite literary taste.

In his boyhood days at Charleston, S. C,
Professor Gildersleeve seemed predestined
for a literary career. At twelve he had
translated Anacreon. Before he was four-
teen he had read Corneille, Racine, and
Moliere. At Princeton, where he went in
1847, he read much French and Italian,
notably Montaigne and Dante. Then he
read the Elizabethan dramatists, and last of
all Goethe. He has referred to this period
in his life as "the epoch of my Teutomania,

628

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

a time when I read German, wrote German,
listened to German, and even talked Ger-
man."

Although in 1850 it was a very unusual
thing for a Southern man to go to a German
university, young Gildersleeve decided on
that course and passed three years at Berlin,
Gottingen, and Bonn, where he received spe-
cial training as a classical philologist and a
deepening interest in "the spiritual repro-
duction of antiquity." Of those days he
wrote in later years: "To see Germany,
to enter a German university, to sit at the
feet of the great men who had made and
were making German scholarship illus-

trious, stirred the blood of aspiring youth."
In 1856 he became Professor of Greek at
the University of Virginia; but within five
years came the Civil War, which interrupted
his scholarly career, and in which he saw
much service on the side of the Confederacy.
He became a member of General John B.
Gordon's staff, and a few years ago related
the story of his war experiences in the At-
lantic Monthly.

After Appomattox he resumed his acad-
emic career at the University of Virginia,
where he remained until 1876, when he was
chosen as the first Professor at the new
Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore.

THE GENERAL EDUCATION BOARD

APROPOS of the Industrial Relations
Commission's recent inquiry into the
great philanthropic and educational founda-
tions of the country, the report of the Gen-
eral Education Board, covering the twelve
years of its activity from its foundation in
1902 to July, 1914, has a timely interest.
The important features of this report have
been admirably summarized for the Educa-
tional Review (New York), by Professor
William H. Carpenter, of Columbia Uni-
versity. In the following paragraphs we
shall closely follow Professor Carpenter's
article.

The report makes clear that the entire
field of education in the United States
(using the word "education" in its broadest
meaning) is open to the board under the au-
thority conferred upon it by its charter. The
board can use its resources in supplementing
the income of institutions already estab-
lished ; it can cooperate alike with public au-
thorities and with private organizations; it
can undertake educational experiments along
any line and on any level ; and it can con-
duct educational research and disseminate
reports and data. As Professor Carpenter
well says, this is a field of operation practi-
cally unbounded in its extent and a func-
tion, if wisely exercised, almost incalculable
in the possibility of benefits that may be con-
ferred.

Since its foundation the board has re-
ceived from Mr. Rockefeller more than
$50,000,000, a large proportion of which
sum has been distributed, the University of
Chicago having received $13,554,343 and
the Rockefeller Institute for Medical Re-
search $10,267,022. At the present time the

board's resources an* valued at $33,939,156,
of which $30,918,063 is general endowment
and $3,021,093 reserve fund. The gross
income for the year 1913-14 was $2,426,311.
The appropriations of the board for all pur-
poses up to June, 1914, amounted to nearly
$16,000,000.

The board's activities during the twelve
years have moved in two principal direc-
tions: education in the South and higher edu-
cation in the whole United States.

In the South much had already been done
to aid and improve special educational agen-
cies, but the General Education Board first
made a survey of the entire field, and after
acquiring a comprehensive knowledge of
conditions in the Southern States, it decided
that before a system of public schools could
be successfully maintained better economic
conditions must prevail. The inefficient
school systems that were the rule in the
South ten years ago were not primarily due
to any lack of interest in popular education,
but were mainly the result of rural poverty,
and this in a region where the resources of
the soil were ample and the climate was fa-
vorable to general prosperity.

It seemed clear to the board that farm-
ing in the South must be put on a new basis,
that the farmer must go about his work
more intelligently before any adequate sys-
tem of schools could be supported by taxa-
tion. Until the public school could fairly
represent the community ideals, community
initiative, and community support, the board
believed that it was falling short of its pur-
pose, and that no attempts to develop public
schools by private gifts would really serve
the community. Therefore it was decided

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

629

to undertake the agricultural training of the
farmer on the theory that if he could be
substantially helped to secure better eco-
nomic results he would gladly support better
schools.

This was the origin of the great work of
farm demonstrations, in which the General
Education Board cooperated with the Gov-
ernment at Washington. The board has ex-
pended nearly $1,000,000 in this work, and
it was declared that the results have been not
only better farm conditions and increased
financial profit, but a social and educational
awakening of the rural South. Such work
as this is, of course, fundamental, and while
a complete transformation in conditions
could hardly be expected within the space of
a single decade, it is not too much to say
that inteiests and activities have been stimu-
lated in the South which are sure, in the
long run, to bring about great changes for
the better in all those matters that have to
do with educational development.

The great educational problem in the
South is the rural school problem, and it is
that which has been made the center of the
General Education Board's attack. There
is no doubt whatever that the farm demon-
stration work has brought about increased
provisions for schools, and in those regions
where this work has been most successful,
vigorous efforts have been made to remedy
school deficiencies. Realizing that without
high schools the educational system would
largely fail of its purpose, the board has,
from the beginning, tried to further the
building up of good secondary schools. As
a result of its policy of providing funds for
the several State universities and depart-
ments of education for the salaries and trav-
eling expenses of "professors of secondary
education," there have been established in
eleven Southern States no less than 626 four-
year high schools and 612 three-year high
schools, the board's appropriations for this
movement amounting to $248,861.

North of Mason and Dixon's line the
work of the board has been chiefly known in
its relation to college and university educa-
tion. After a survey of the chaotic condi-
tions that prevailed in the field of higher
education at the time when it began its
work, the board was at length enabled to
formulate a definite policy, which the re-
port'states as follows: (1) Preference for
centers of wealth and population as the piv-
ots of the system; (2) systematic and helpful
cooperation with religious denominations;
(3) concentration of gifts in the form of en-

dowment. In the matter of location the
board has been governed in its selection for
assistance by its preference for those institu-
tions situated within a field where students
could be easily procured, where the care of a'
prosperous community could be counted on,
and where an appetite for education and cul-
ture could be stimulated, at the same time
not passing by older institutions, otherwise
located.

In the matter of endowment it was tenta-
tively estimated that an efficient college
should enjoy an income from endowment
covering from 40 to 60 per cent, of its an-
nual expenditure. It was decided that the
gifts of the board should be made to endow-
ment, and on such terms as were calculated
to draw further funds to the selected insti-
tutions. Up to June 1, 1914, says the re-
port, the board made contributions to 103
colleges and universities ; to nineteen of these
it has made a second appropriation. The
sums pledged by the board amounted to
$10,588,591. The institutions assisted have
pledged themselves to raise additional sums
aggregating almost $40,000,000.

In the field of professional schools the
board has, thus far, confined its attention to
medical colleges. It has selected for assist-
ance three medical schools: The Johns Hop-
kins, to which $1,500,000 has been appropri-
ated for endowment; the Washington Uni-
versity, of St. Louis, to which the board
has given $750,000 towards a $1,500,000
endowment, and the Yale University Medi-
cal Department, to which has been given
$500,000 toward a $2,000,000 endowment.

To seven negro colleges and universities
the board has appropriated $140,000. The
conclusions that have determined these gifts,
according to the report, are that the higher
education ought to be furnished to capable
negro men and women ; but the mere attempt
to deliver the traditional college curriculum
to the negro does not rightly constitute for
him a higher education. His own needs, en-
vironment, capacity, and opportunity should
be studied, and the college curriculum should
be framed in the light of the facts in the case.

The characteristic method of procedure
adopted by the board, as Professor Carpenter
understands it, has been based upon two fun-
damental principles: a thorough investigation
of a proposed field of operations in order to
secure at the outset an accurate appreciation
of the underlying facts, and the evolution on
the basis of facts of a well-developed and
consistent plan of cooperative assistance.
Publicity of all operations is the rule.

THE NEW BOOKS

STUDIES OF CHRIST'S MESSAGE

A LL honor to the men and women who find cour-
**■ age to wield fluent and eloquent pens to in-
terpret the message of Jesus Christ to the modern
world ! Mrs. Spencer Trask has approached
this task in her new book, "The Mighty and the
Lowly,"1 with great inspiration and an almost
sublime certainty. She has portrayed in a set-
ting of singular literary charm the humanity of
Jesus that, taking no thought for social differen-
tiation, offers the one remedy for our social ills,
and teaches the all-around democracy that shall
unite class with class, and bring men to the real-
ization of their divine right to inherit the King-
dom of God. Throughout the book emphasis is
placed upon the present necessity of man's awak-
ening to recognize himself as a spiritual being,
who must claim his kinship with God, and reflect
that kinship in the brotherhood of man. Whether
the full realization of this ideal is actually pos-
sible here and now, must not be argued; we
must resolutely, with this end in view, set about
to arouse the latent spiritual senses by discipline,
training and cultivation; we must strive to per-
ceive the essential life of the soul. By so doing
we shall come to the high vision that Mrs. Trask
has reflected in "The Mighty and the Lowly";
the vision of the democracy, the beauty, and the
blessing of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, applied in
its entirety to every social order.

A remarkable book, "The Man Jesus,"2 by
Mary Austin, which appeared serially in the
North American Review, presents a brief account

of the life and teachings of the "Prophet of
Nazareth," from a point of view such as might
have existed in the time of Jesus. In one sense
this book is beyond criticism, for its sincerity,
and the authenticity of its message cannot be
questioned. In the first chapter, Mrs. Austin
synthesizes the evolution of the Hebrews in order
to shape the racial mold that held the Nazarene.
The tribes of Judah were mountain people, of
diverse characteristics united by the bond of their
religion, the worship of the "High and Holy One
Who Inhabiteth Eternity." Mrs. Austin is cou-
rageous enough to be orthodox in her unortho-
doxy, to show us Jesus as the divine man, a mys-
tic; an exponent of spiritual efficiency, who set
a "minimum value for every soul of both sexes
and all classes"; one who came declaring that
society must rise to a state of consciousness,
which will enable the will of God to be worked
out freely. He accused the priests and Pharisees
of the identical sin that retards the progress of
the world to-day, — the use of the name instead
of the power of God.

Mrs. Austin handles her prose in masterly
fashion. The lyricism of the descriptive passages
approaches the stately rhythms of King James'
Scriptures. Her message in condensed form is
contained in the closing paragraph of the book:
"Christianity is not a system of theology, but a
way of life in which the validity of your rela-
tion to God is witnessed in your relation to your
neighbor." She has told us what Christ did and
taught, not what theologians have said about him.

SCIENCE AND PHILOSOPHY

"DROADLY speaking, our greatest scientific mys-
^* tery is the sun. Our knowledge about the sun
is of comparatively recent date. We know that it
is a star, 865,000 miles in diameter, its weight
332,800 times that of the earth; that it is a body
with a gaseous atmosphere varying in tempera-
ture between 6,200° and 7,000° centigrade. How
its heat is replenished, how the sun-fires are main-
tained, we have guessed, but we do not know.
Great spots appear from time to time on its
envelope, solar cyclones that cover billions of
square miles in area. Drawn by this stupendous
force, the earth is swinging with the sun through
space toward a region between the constellations
of Lyra and Hercules near the star Vega at the
rate of ten to twelve miles a second. But before
we gained our slight scientific knowledge of
the sun, it had been venerated from time im-
memorial as a god, as the Giver of Light and
Life. Mr. William Tyler Olcutt has gathered

1 The Mighty and the Lowly. By Katrina Trask.
Macmillan. 155 pp. $1.

- The Man Jesus. By Mary Austin. Harpers. 215
pp. $1.20.
630

all the myths and legends of the sun into a
singularly fascinating volume, "Sun Lore of All
Ages,'"1 which is illustrated with thirty full-page
photographic reproductions and several drawings.
The student of mythology will be interested to
note the agreement of the traditions of primitive
races in regard to the sun-myth. In ancient her-
aldry and in church decoration one finds the sur-
viving symbols of sun-worship. The Royal Arms
of England display the Solar Lion and the Lunar
Unicorn; and the Christian Church still celebrates
the old Solar Festivals.

"The Open Court Series" of scientific and philo-
sophical works offers "Contributions to the Found-
ing of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers,"4 by
Georg Cantor. This book will be of interest
only to students of higher mathematics, but it is
possible to give an idea to the layman of the

3 Sun Lore of AH Ages. By William T. Olcutt. Put-
nam's. 346 pp., ill. $2.50.

4 Contributions to the Founding f the Theory of
Transfinite Numbers. By Georg Cantor. Open Court
Publishing Co. 211 pp. $1.25.

THE NEW BOOKS

631

problems it contains. Thus; we say that the
square root of 2 lies necessarily between 1 and
2. But it is not commensurable with either; is
it then really a thing of the same kind? Or 64
is the square of 8, and also the cube of 4; but
are these two ideas called 64 really the same?
Can there be a series of numbers unreal, or ir-
rational, or both in the same sense as there is a
series 1, 2, 3, etc. ? What laws govern such
series? What are numbers? Is there any ground
for asserting that the interval between two and
three is identical with that between three and
four?

And though a savage may distinguish between
two objects, and three objects, does the idea 2,
or 3, mean anything except as connected with
objects? The translation of this book, also the
notes and introduction, are the work of Philip E.
B. Jourdain, M.A.

"Mithraism,"1 by W. J. Phythian-Adams, pre-
sents a brief survey of the religion of Mithras
which in certain essential details bore a startling
resemblance to the religion of Christ. The mod-
ern world knew very little about this ancient
faith until archaeology brought its mysteries to
light. Mithras was a veritable Lord of the Hosts
of Light and of Truth, the foe of all that was
unclean and impure. The author thinks that this
splendid pagan cult perished not because it was
entirely bad, but because it was so nearly good,
and thus constituted the one formidable rival to
the Christian faith. In its spiritual side, it ex-
pounded the doctrine of "Sin, Redemption, Sacra-
mentary Grace, and Salvation to Everlasting

Life"; in its outward form, the ceremonies in-
cluded "Baptism, the Sign on the Brow, the Com-
munion of Bread and Cup." The author follows
the progress of Mithraism from the East into
Europe, and traces its growth under the domin-
ion of the Caesars.

David Eugene Smith, of Columbia University,
has edited Augustus De Morgan's amazing work,
the "Budget of Paradoxes."2 His object, — as
stated, — has been to make the reading more
pleasant, rather than to improve upon one of the
most delicious bits of satire of the nineteenth
century. For those who are not familiar with
De Morgan's research, it may be said that he
published the original "Budget" to enable per-
sons who have been puzzled by one or two para-
doxes to see how they seemed collectively. Also
that he considered a paradox from the older
meaning of the word, as something which is
apart from current opinion, either in subject mat-
ter or in conclusion. The value of De Morgan's
work has been decidedly enhanced by Mr. Smith's
skilful editing. The "Budget" is reprinted with
the addition of material originally contributed to
the Athenceum.

"Human Motives,"3 by James Jackson Putnam,
is a hand-book designed to extend the knowledge
of the discoveries affecting individual and social
welfare, that have been made recently through
psychological research. A discussion and anal-
ysis of our impulses and motives, — their secret
sources, how far we may trust them, and their
effect upon our characters.

SIGNIFICANT NOVELS

CIR GILBERT PARKER says that his latest
^ novel, "The Money Master,"4 is the best of all
his works. The reader will agree with the author's
estimate, for beyond question the finest character-
ization he has given us in any novel is that of the
dominant character in "The Money Master," — the
inimitable Jean Jacques Barbille, miller, money
master and philosopher. The book relates the
story of Jean Jacques' life, of his labors, ambitions,
loves, and failures. While he was still a youth,
he found a little dun-colored book, "Meditations
in Philosophy," and thereafter he met every mis-
fortune with an avowal of faith, — "Moi, — je suis
philosophe." Jean Jacques loses everything he
holds dear; life strips him of fortune, friends, of
love, of his only child: Life has its way with him
and he does not say at the end that he is a phi-
losopher, for philosophy lies in his heart, not upon
his tongue. Let him put the matter in his own
words, — "Me, — I am a man who has been a long
journey with a pack on his back, and has got
back home again." In other words Jean Jacques
finds the reward, — of his own soul. The scene
of the novel is the French hamlet of Vilray, in
the Province of Quebec.

1 Mithraism. By W. J. Phythian-Adams. Open Court
Publishing Co. 95 pp. 40 cents.

2 A Budget of Paradoxes. 2 Vols. By Augustus De
Morgan. The Open Court Publishing Co. 1000 pp. $3.50.

3 Human Motives. By James Jackson Putnam. Little,
Brown. 179 pp. $1.

4 The Money Master. By Gilbert Parker. Harpers.
360 pp. $1.35.

Mr. H. G. Wells' last novel, "The Research
Magnificent,"5 synthesizes the life of the right-
minded human being into a single adventure, —
the pursuit of moral beauty. To illustrate this
adventure he takes a young Englishman of good
family, vitalizes him with an idea, which is the
necessity of living life thoroughly and nobly, —
and sends him questing to the ends of the earth
after the "Aristocracy of Nobility." William
Benham, the young man, sees that life must some-
how be made splendid and worth while. He
cannot believe that the stupidity of the present
scheme of life is to continue. What does all the
labor of living mean, when men must go on dy-
ing like ants in quarrels not of their making,
where there are faults on both sides and the
issues are obscured. Of what use is it to live if
nobility is not the end and the reward of our
efforts? Benham forsakes the illusions of mate-
rial happiness. He forsakes every human being
who will not cleave to his idea, and goes up
and down the world searching in every condition
of life, in every class of society, analyzing, dis-
secting, hoping, believing. He passes from us, an
ineffectual sacrifice to his research, dying as
nobly as he has lived, with the Messianic vision
possessing his soul.

"The Research Magnificent" is a great novel.
There are three major reasons why it is "great":

5 The Research Magnificent. H. G. Wells. Mac-
millan. 460 pp. $1.50.

632

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Mr. Wells shows us the soul of a man reflected
from the troubled waters of modern life; he
arraigns with poise and seriousness, the foul reek
of national and individual self-seeking that has
brought about the present war; and he raises a
light in the darkness, — a clear burning, — the hope
of a spiritual regeneration that shall give the
world remission of its sins.

"Violette of Pere Lachaise,"1 by Anna Strunsky
Walling, is the biography of a young girl, a
"subjective biography" which embodies the au-
thor's philosophy of love, revolution, idealism,
and democracy. Violette lived on the edge of
the great cemetery with her grandfather, a florist,
who sold flowers to the people who came to visit
the graves. She becomes a successful actress,
and finds freedom in the abdication of her own
personality to the forces of love and life. Vio-

lette is unique; she is the forerunner of a race
of women who shall realize freedom as their
birthright and be conscious of their relationship
to the universe. The style is rarely beautiful —
pellucid, and of admirable simplicity.

"The Death of Ivan Ilyitch"2 and five other
short stories by the late Count Leo Tolstoy have
been rendered into English by Constance Gar-
nett. The five other stories are "Family Happi-
ness," "Polikushka," "Two Hussars," "The Snow-
storm," and "Three Deaths." They are realistic
tales of incidents in the lives of the Russian peo-
ple that reveal the slumbering intensity, the
dynamic urge that characterizes a race barely
awakened to the possibilities of its development.
Mrs. Garnett has been praised for the accuracy
and the literary quality of her translations.
They are made directly from the Russian text.

THE DRAMA AND POETRY

\R. BARRETT CLARK continues his admi-
rable series of books on the drama in a new
volume, "Contemporary French Dramatists,"3
which contains a study of the Free Theater; of
Curel, Bernstein, Hervieu, Porto-Riche, Donnay
and others. Mr. Clark does his work well; he
has the gift of imparting information without
losing a certain beauty of literary structure; and
his comment and criticism shape the broad
highroads of dramatic progress. He is the au-
thor of "The Continental Drama of To-day,"
"The British and American Drama of To-day,"
and the translation of "Four Plays of the Free
Theater."

"The Case of the American Drama,"4 by
Thomas Dickinson, presents a thoughtful, schol-
arly discussion of the tendencies and the devel-
opment of American drama. Professor Dickinson
looks forward to an American Theater, per-
haps neither endowed, experimental, nor subsi-
dized, but "appropriate to the event." He dis-
cusses at some length the significance of the
Pageant and Festival movement and thinks it
hopeful that our remade American Drama is be-
ginning out of doors.

Houston Stewart Chamberlain sifts all the
theorizing about the art of Richard Wagner in
a most illuminating volume, "The Wagnerian
Drama."5 He explains the Wagner music-dramas
in a manner that approximates their hidden truth,
and shows their philosophy as an outgrowth of
the Schopenhauer doctrine. Mr. Chamberlain
makes it quite clear that their object was to re-
veal the life of the inner man, — to teach the
world that to express what is highest and best
the "complete man" must come into action.

Guilhelm and Seremonda, the chief characters
of William Lindsay's drama, "The Red Wine of

1 Violette of Pere Lachaise. By Anna Strunsky
Walling. Stokes. 198 pp. $1.

2 The Death of Ivan Ilyitch and Other Stories. By
Leo Tolstoy. Translated by C. Garnett. John Lane.
362 pp. $1.35.

3 Contemporary French Dramatists. By Barrett H.
Clark. Stewart Kidd. 225 pp. $1.50.

* The Case of the American Drama. By Thomas
Dickinson. Houghton, Mifflin. .223 pp. $1.50.

5 The Wagnerian Drama. By Houston Stewart Cham-
berlain. John Lane. 240 pp. $1.35.

Roussillon,"6 are the eternal lovers of the world
who appear under various names in the master-
pieces of romantic literature. They play their
parts in this book in the atmosphere of medieval
France. The characterization is excellent; the play
as a whole highly poetic, heroic, and beautiful.

The best poetical work of Charlotte, Emily,
Anne, and Branwell Bronte has been selected and
edited, with a sympathetic introduction, by Ar-
thur C. Benson.7 A peculiar melancholy charm
hangs around the literary compositions of this
solitary family. Emily's genius, so long hidden,
has gradually over-shadowed the weaker, more
popular work of Charlotte. She was somewhat
of a recluse like our own Emily Dickinson, and
wrote poetry which, if less profound, was over-
flowing with native grace and a sheer unstudied
music that no faults of technique can diminish.
In the poems of Emily Bronte, and in her one
novel, "Wuthering Heights," there is the incor-
ruptible vision that characterizes true genius.
Charlotte's poetry is metrically correct, but arti-
ficial ; Anne's lovely in spots, but stereotyped.
The eight poems of Branwell Bronte reveal a
gift akin to that of Emily. This volume is illus-
trated with reproductions of portraits of the
Bronte sisters painted by Branwell, and with
facsimiles of Emily's script.

The "James Whitcomb Riley Reader"8 is pub-
lished for children. Many grown-ups will want
it, as the editor, Charity Dye, has gathered all
the beautiful songs of childhood written by the
good Hoosier poet into a most attractive volume.
The book is delightfully illustrated by Ethel
Franklin Betts.

"The Silk-Hat Soldier and Other Poems,"9 a
slim little book with a gay wrapper, is offered
by Mr. Le Gallienne, the sales profits to be do-
nated to the Belgian Relief Fund.

6 The Red Wine of Roussillon. By William Lindsay.
Houghton, Mifflin. 174 pp. $1.25.

7 Bronte Poems. Edited by Arthur C. Benson.
Putnam. 390 pp. $2.

8 The Riley Reader. Edited by Charity Dye. Bobbs-
Merrill. 116 pp., ill.

•■' The Silk-Hat Soldier. By Richard Le Gallienne.
John Lane. 32 pp. 50 cents.

THE NEW BOOKS

633

ART AND LITERATURE

A/TR. JAMES HUNEKER'S new book, "Ivory
Apes and Peacocks,"1 gives a survey of the
field of modern art movements in a series of
sketches of men who are very much in the public
eye at present. It will give the reader a better idea
of the latest developments in literature, painting,
music and the drama than any other book he
may select from the autumn publications. The
first two essays, "The Genius of Joseph Conrad"
and "A Visit to Walt Whitman," seem to miss
the acute focus of Mr. Huneker's unique critical
powers; but in the papers on Frank Wedekind,
Arnold Schoenberg, Modeste Moussorgsky, Dos-
toievsky, and Tolstoy, in "The Melancholy of
Masterpiece," "The Buffoon of the New Eterni-
ties; Jules Laforgue," and "Masters of Hallu-
cination," you find his rare mastery of atmo-
sphere and the glitter of his sword-play with
words. The book ends with a satirical bit of
comment on "Three Disagreeable Girls." They
are Ibsen's Hedda Gabler; George Moore's Mil-
dred Lawrence; and Mrs. Wharton's Undine
Spragg. Mr. Huneker's undisguised stab at
modern femininity is his suggestion by way of a
quotation from Grant Allen, that at least one of
these disagreeable m'nxes is nothing more nor

less than the girl men take down to dinner nine-
teen times out of twenty.

Mr. Frank Brangwyn has for many years been
associated with paintings and etchings of bridges.
Walter Shaw Sparrow, whose interest in Mr.
Brangwyn's art is well known, has collaborated
with him in the production of a magnificent vol-
ume, "A Book of Bridges."2 It is more than a
study of nearly all the famous and beautiful
bridges in the world; it is a history of the evolu-
tion of life during the last thousand years ex-
pressed in terms of bridge-building. It contains
the philosophy of a pontist, who, taking a lesson
from bridges built by men, shapes the Great
Bridge, that joins its piers with the rainbow arch
over which heroes pass to Valhalla. The book
was not completed until after the War had
broken out, therefore, Mr. Sparrow has been able
to illustrate by actual events, his contention that
fortified bridges are of immense military impor-
tance. He proceeds from a study of bridges and
roads, to a consideration of bridges as a mimicry
of nature; then to the Roman, European, Per-
sian, and Chinese bridges. The volume is copi-
ously illustrated with beautiful color plates and
numerous drawings in black and white.

CLASSIFIED LISTS OF RECENT
PUBLICATIONS

Books Relating to the War

With the Russian Army. By Robert R.
McCormick. Macmillan. 306 pp., ill. $2.

Mr. McCormick, whose father had been Amer-
ican Ambassador to Russia, enjoyed unusual
facilities for visiting the Russian front and ob-
serving actual warfare. Probably no one out-
side of Russian official circles has had such privi-
leges. This account of his experience is well
written and illustrated with maps, charts, and
photographs.

Germany's Violations of the Laws of War.
1914-15. Translated by J. O. P. Bland. Putnam.
346 pp., ill. $2.

This volume was compiled under the auspices of
the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It has
been translated into English by J. O. P. Bland.
Many facsimiles of official documents are pre-
sented in connection with the text.

The Spirit of England. By G. W. E. Rus-
sell. Dutton. 304 pp. $1.75.

Interesting chapters by an English statesman on
England in wartime.

The Bowmen. By Arthur Machen. Putnam.

77 pp. 75 cents.

1 Tvory Apes and Peacocks. By James Huneker.
Scribners. 328 pp. $1.50.

2 A Book of Bridges. By Frank Brangwyn, A.R.A.
Text by W. Shaw Sparrow. John Lane. 415 pp., ill.

Fighting in the Clouds for France. By
Colonel James Fiske. Akron, Ohio: Saalfield
Publishing Company. 255 pp., ill. 50 cents.

War in Europe. By Clarence Darrow. Chi-
cago: Charles H. Kerr & Co. 31 pp. 10 cents

(paper).

Who Wanted War? By E. Durkheim and E.
Denis. Librairie Armand Colin, 103 Boulevard
Saint-Michel, Paris. 62 pp. (paper).

Origines de la Guerre de 1914. By Daniel
Belief. Librarie Plon, 8, rue Garanciere, Paris.

55 pp. (paper).

L'Allemagne et la Guerre Europeenne. By

Albert Sauveur. Blond et Gay, 7 Place Saint-
Sulpice, Paris. 70 pp. (paper).

War from the German-American View-
point. By Rev. S. G. VonBosse. Delaware: Star
Publishing Co. 24 pp. (paper).

Germany in Her Battle for Existence. By
Rev. George von Bosse. Delaware: Graf &
Breuninger Print. 36 pp. (paper).

The Great War in the Far East. By

Thomas F. Millard. 109 pp. (paper).

634

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

The German Enigma. By Georges Bourdon.
London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. 357 pp. $1.25.

An investigation into Franco-German relations
before the war, conducted by one of the ablest of
French publicists on behalf of the Parisian news-
paper, Figaro.

Aeroplanes and Dirigibles of War. By Fred-
erick A. Talbot. Lippincott. 283 pp. $1.25.

Mr. Frederick A. Talbot, who has written inter-
estingly on lighthouses, steamships, railroading
and moving pictures, has prepared a volume on
"Aeroplanes and Dirigibles of War." Beginning
with balloons, the author describes the different
types of airshios, inc'.ading the Zeppelin and its
history, treating in subsequent chapters of the
aerial equipment of the belligerent nations, and
the various types of aeroplanes employed. A
goodly section of the book is devoted to a de-
tailed account of the airman's work, such as
scouting and the directing of artillery fire, as well
as to the missiles employed by the airmen and the
guns invented to bring him down. Many illustra-
tions increase the value of this interesting treatise
on aviation in war.

Travel ', Description, Adventure

Constantinople, Old and New. By H. G.
Dwight. Scribners. 566 pp. ill. $5.

The most complete and accurate description
in English of ancient and modern Constantinople.
The author, who is the son of the veteran mis-
sionary, Dr. Henry O. Dwight, knows his Con-
stantinople as well as Will Irwin knows his
San Francisco. In this volume he is writing of
a city in transition, just as Irwin in writing of
San Francisco at the time of the great fire de-
scribed "The City That Was." "Constantinople"
is profusely illustrated and altogether is a splen-
did specimen of modern book-making.

Peeps Into Picardy. By W. D. Crawfurd
and E. and E. A. Manton. Lippincott. 194
pp. ill. $1.

A good, terse description of the architectural
monuments to be found in this ancient French
province. The illustrations are from photographs
taken by the authors.

Mediterranean Winter Resorts. By Rey-
nolds Ball. Dutton. 635 pp. $1.75.

In this new edition (revised and in part re-
written) of a standard guide book, chapters on
a new winter resort, Tunis, and on Genoa have
been added for the benefit of such Americans as
may venture into that part of the world.

Australian Byways. By Norman Duncan.

Harper. 294 pp. ill. $1.75.

An account of the author's journey to the
frontiers of Australian civilization — regions to
which comparatively few Americans have pene-
trated. The illustrations are supplied by George
Harding.

In Vacation America. By Harrison Rhodes.
Harpers. 131 pp. ill. $1.50.

Vacation manners and customs, winter and
Summer, in every portion of the United States are
described in this little book. Its suggestions are

the more useful because of the fact that many
Americans, deprived of their customary vacations
in Europe, are now studying for the first time
the holiday possibilities of their own country and
learning how to utilize them.

Letters on an Elk Hunt. By Elinore Pruitt
Stewart. Houghton Mifflin. 162 pp. ill. $1.

These letters continue the experiences of "A
Woman Homesteader," which were entertainingly
set forth in the pages of the Atlantic Monthly
and later embodied in a book. The little vol-
ume before describes the woman homesteader's
adventures through a journey of 300 miles to
the hunting reserve and the exciting days of the
hunt. The charm of style which made the first
collection of letters one of the most popular books
of last year is nowhere lacking in the present
work.

Bermuda. The Bermuda Government. 64 pp. ill.

The Bermuda Trade Development Board has
issued this guide-book for the benefit of pros-
pective tourists. It contains excellent photographs
of Bermuda scenery, and a useful map of the
Islands. Copies of the book may be procured free
on application to the Bermuda Government Agent,
care of E. F. Darrell & Co., 2 Broadway, New
York City.

Aloha Guide. By F. Schnack. Honolulu
Star Bulletin. 202 pp. ill. 85 cents.

This little volume is not only a guide-book of
Honolulu and the Hawaiian Islands, but is a
reference manual of the territory of Hawaii,
brought well up to date, illustrated and indexed.

First Through the Grand Canyon. By Major
J. W. Powell. Outing Adventure Library. 320
pp. $1.

The thrilling story of Major Powell's explora-
tion of the Grand Canyon of the Colorado, — the
first known descent of that river by boat, — has
been buried for many years in government docu-
ments. It is now fittingly presented in the "Out-
ing Adventure Library," edited by Horace Kep-
hart, who characterizes Major Powell's exploit
as "one of the most hazardous adventures in the
history of exploration."

Adrift in the Arctic Ice Pack. By Elisha
Kent Kane, M.D. Outing Adventure Library.
402 pp. $1.

Another classic in the annals of American ad-
venture is the record of Dr. Elisha Kent Kane's
relief expedition which sailed from New York
in the spring of 1849 in search of Sir John Frank-
lin. The expedition was caught in the ice of Lan-
caster Sound and spent the entire winter frozen
fast in the ice pack. Dr. Kane's account of that
winter's experiences is regarded as the most vivid
and accurate description of ship life during an
Arctic winter that has ever been written.

Adventures in Africa. By J. B. Thornhill.
Dutton. 330 pp. $3.50.

This is a record of pioneer life in the Congo-
Zambezi water-shed. The book is chiefly con-
cerned with Katanga, a part of the Congo State
which since 1908 has been administered as a Bel-
gian colony. There is also a chap*er on the sys-

THE NEW BOOKS

635

tern or indentured labor in the Portuguese Terri-
tory of Angola.

Walks About Washington.. By Francis E.
Leupp & Lester G. Hornby. Little, Brown. 291
pp. ill. $3.

Mr. Leupp's long residence in Washington and
his intimate knowledge of famous personages of
both the past and present qualify him to write a
most entertaining series of reminiscences asso-
ciated with the national capital. A large amount
of excellent anecdotal material is utilized in this
book, for which drawings of famous Washington
buildings were furnished by Lester G. Hornby.

Mount Vernon, The Home of Washington.
By J. E. Jones. Chappie. 44 pp. ill. $1.

Impressions produced by a visit to that shrine
on the Potomac to which thousands of Americans
make pilgrimage every year are set forth in this
little book, which gives details concerning the
present condition of the Mt. Vernon estate.

Stately Homes of California. By Porter
Garnett. Little, Brown. 95 pp. ill.

Text and pictures descriptive of twelve of the
finest private residences in the Golden State.

Old English Mansions. By C. J. Richard-
son and others. Lane. ill. $3.
A series of plates with descriptive letter-press.

The Real Argentine. By J. A. Hammerton.
Dodd, Mead. 453 pp. ill. $2.50.

The distinctive feature of this book is its pic-
ture of social life in the Argentine and Uraguay.
The author gives the impressions gained by a
year's residence.

Official Guide to Eastern Asia. Vol I,
Manchuria and Chosen, 436 pp.; Vol. II, south-
western Japan, 574 pp.; Vol. Ill, Northeastern
Japan, 498 pp.; Vol. IV, China, 538 pp., ill. By
Imperial Japanese Government Railways.

The publication of this work gives to English
and American travelers what they have long de-
sired, an authoritative, accurate guide to the coun-
tries of the Far East. The numerous maps that
accompany these volumes are based on the best
available material and were engraved on copper
plate. It is announced that a fifth volume, to be
devoted to the East Indies, is now in the course of
preparation.

Brittany With Bergere. By W. M. E.
Whitelock. Richard Badger, 152 pp. $1.50, ill.

A piquant narration of adventures in little-
visited parts of Brittany. Capital illustrations in
black and white.

History

History of Germany in the Nineteenth Cen-
tury. By Heinrich von Treitschke. McBride. 708
pp. $3.25.

The first of a series of six volumes in which
will be presented, for the first time in English, the
complete historical work of one of the most bril-
liant of Germany's historians. The translation

is the work of Eden and Cedar Hall, and an in-
troduction is supplied by William Harbutt Daw-
son, author of "The Evolution of Modern Ger-
many."

History of the Norwegian People. By G.
Jerset. Macmillan. 2 vols. 1133 pp. $8.

A subject with which most Americans, even
those who regard themselves as well-read, are
quite unfamiliar is treated in the two-volume
"History of the Norwegian People" by Professor
Gnut Jerset, of Luther College, Decorah, Iowa.
Americans of Norwegian descent now have an
opportunity to read in English a scholarly and
authentic record of the home-land of their an-
cestors.

Attila and the Huns. By Edward Hutton.
Dutton, 228 pp. $2.

A popular account of the ravages during the
fifth century of the barbarian leader who some
years ago was singled out by William the Second
of Germany as the patron saint of modern Ger-
man militarism.

Founding of a Nation. By Frank M. Gregg.
2 vols. Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark Co. 686
pp. ill. $7.50.

In this two-volume work the story of the Pil-
grim Fathers and the beginning of American
democracy is told in the form of a romance in
which the details are made to conform as strictly
as possible to historical accuracy.

Political History of Slavery in the United
States. By James Z. George. Neale. 352 pp.
ill. $3.

The history of slavery and of Southern recon-
struction, as interpreted by the late United States
Senator George, of Mississippi, with the foreword
and sketch of the author's life by William H.
Leavell, and a preface by Professor John Bas-
sett Moore. Although there are many histories
of American slavery in existence, comparatively
few represent, as this does, the Southern view-
point.

Constitutional History of the State of New
York. By J. Hampden Dougherty. Neale. 408
pp. $3.

A second edition of this excellent book is made
especially timely by the work of the New York
State Constitutional Convention, which is to be
submitted to the voters of the State for ratification
this month.

New York's Part in History. By Sherman
Williams. Appleton. 391 pp. ill. $2.50.

This volume is contributed by a patriotic citi-
zen of the Empire State who believes that undue
emphasis has been placed upon certain episodes
in New England history, to the neglect of matters
equally important in the history of New York. It
is a book that may profitably be used as supple-
mentary reading by history classes in New York
schools.

History of the Savings Banks Association
of the State of New York. By Frederic B.
Stevens. Doubleday, Page. 703 pp. ill. $5.

The achievements of twenty years in the his-

636

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

tory of the Savings Banks Association of New
York State are set forth in this volume. The im-
portance of the savings-bank interest in New York
State may be inferred from the fact that these
banks now boast of more than three million
depositors.

Old Roads from the Heart of New York.
By Sarah Comstock. Putnam. +01 pp. ill. $2.50.

Taking New York City as a center, Miss Com-
stock traces out numerous journeys of historic in-
terest, using those highways which most nearly
correspond with the highways of other days. By
this method a good range of historical material
is brought into focus, and the reader is invested
for the time being with the atmosphere of another
century.

Minnesota Historical Society Collections.
Vol. XV. Minnesota Historical Society, St. Paul.
872 pp. $2.50.

The current volume of the Minnesota Historical
Collections includes accounts of railroad-building
in the State, narratives of the Sioux War of 1862,
and many reminiscences and memorial sketches
of pioneers.

Economic Origins of Jeffersonian Democ-
racy. By Charles A. Beard. Macmillan. 474 pp.

Professor Beard is one of the ablest of the
school of American historians who are rewriting
our national history along economic lines. The
present volume is an account of the conflict be-
tween capitalism and democracy in the first decade
of our political history under the Constitution.

Heroic Deeds of American Sailors. By Al-
bert F. Blaisdell & Francis K. Ball. Little, Brown.
182 pp. ill. 70 cents.

This little book, intended for young people
between the ages of eleven and fifteen, is also
well fitted for collateral reading, in connection
with school text-b( oks on American history. Be-
sides those naval heroes whose exploits have been
related in other books of this class, it gives atten-
tion to MacDonough, the victor of Piattsburg;
young Cushing, of Albermarle fame in the Civil
War, and other plucky American sailors.

The Road to Glory. By E. Alexander Pow-
ell. Scribners. 323 pp. ill. $1.50.

This volume narrates the deeds of that group
of adventurers who are usually classed as "sol-
diers of fortune" in distinction from true patriots.
Many of the figures who are made to live again
in Mr. Powell's pages have been ignored by
American historians; although the exploits in
which they were engaged were frequently well
worthy of chronicling.

A History of French Public Law. By J.
Brissaud. Little Brown. 581 pp. $4.50.

The ninth volume of "The Continental Legal
Series," published under the auspices of the As-
sociation of American Law Schools. The trans-
lation from the French is by Professor James W.
Garner, of the University of Illinois, and there
are two introductions to the volume, one by Har-
old E. Hazeltine, of Cambridge University, and
another by Professor W. W. Willoughby, of
Johns Hopkins.

Biography

Isabel of Castile. By Irene L, Plunket. Put-
nam. 432 pp. ill. $2.50.

The life of the Spanish Queen, who as
palruress of Columbus contributed to the dis-
covery of a new world, is also a history of
Spain in the latter half of the fifteenth century,
the golden period of that nation's development.
Isabel's reign was coincident with the rise of
Spain to a foremost place among the world-
powers of that day.

A King's Favorite: Madame Du Barry and
Her Times. By Claude Saint-Andre. Mc-
Bride. 338 pp. ill. $3.50.

This biography of Madam Du Barry is based
on documentary materials, many of which have
been hitherto unpublished. M. Saint-Andre has
brought out fresh facts relating to the French
exiles in England who were assisted more than
once by Madame Du Barry.

Frederick the Great and His Seven Years'
War. By Ronald A. Hall. Dutton. 240 pp.
$1.50.

This book suggests a certain parallelism be-
tween the Seven Years' War and the Great
War now in progress. Treating Frederick the
Great as typically Prussian, the author makes use
of his career to illustrate for the benefit of the
English public "the surreptitious and tenacious
character of our enemies."

The Secret Memoirs of Count Tadasu
Hayashi. By A. M. Pooley, Putnam. 331 pp.
ill. $2.50.

The memoirs of this veteran Japanese diplomat
review several of the principal achievements in
modern Japanese diplomacy, — notably the Anglo-
Japanese alliance, the Russo-Japanese convention
of 1907, and the American-Japanese agreement
of 1908.

The Life of Robert Louis Stevenson. By

Graham Balfour. Scribners. 364 pp. ill. $2.

This abridgement contains all the essential
material that appeared in the original edition of
the work, and is illustrated with interesting por-
traits and drawings from photographs.

Benjamin Franklin. By E. Lawrence Dudley.
Macmillan. 232 pp. ill. 50 cents.

Without attempting to write anything new
about so well-known and historical a character
as Franklin, Mr. Dudley has availed himself of
the material contained in such works as Ford's
"The Many-Sided Franklin," Fisher's "The True
Benjamin Franklin," and the famous and excel-
lent "Autobiography."

William Penn. By Rupert Sargent Holland.
Macmillan, 166 pp. ill. 50 cents.

A terse and readable summary of one of the
most interesting characters in American colonial
history.

Alaska Days with John Muir. By S. Hall
Young. Revell. 266 pp. ill. $1.

The author of this little volume accompanied
John Muir, the famous explorer and naturalist,

THE NEW BOOKS

637

on some of his journeys through what were in
those days (more than thirty years ago) the un-
explored mountain and glacier region of Alaska.
Intimate association with Muir on those trips has
enabled the author to draw a most entertaining
pen picture of the great naturalist.

The Story of Yone Noguchi Told by Him-
self. Jacobs. 255 pp. ill. $1.50.

This book tells the experiences of a Japanese
in California, Chicago, and London, and inci-
dentally gives expression in English to more or
less Japanese folk-lore.

Kentucky in American Letters. By John
Wilson Townsend. 2 vols. Torch Press. 762
pp. $7.

These two volumes make an elaborate pre-
sentation of the important part played by Ken-
tuckians in the development of our literature.
There are biographical sketches with extracts
from the best-known writings of nearly 200 men
and women, natives of Kentucky, whose writings
in prose and poetry have enriched American
letters.

My Childhood. By Maxim Gorky. Century.
374 pp. $2.

This bit of autobiography is to be commended
not merely as a record of a great writer's per-
sonal history, but still more as a contribution to
cur knowledge of Russian peasant life of which
it gives us an even more intimate picture than
is to be found in modern Russian fiction.

George Washington, Farmer. By Paul Le-
land Haworth. Bobbs, Merrill. 336 pp. ill. $1.50.

Although any attempt to write a really new life
of Washington might be fairly regarded as a
forlorn hope, the scheme conceived by Mr.
Haworth of giving an account of the farming
activities of the Father of His Country has proved
in the result to be altogether feasible and the
material here assembled is not only interesting
in itself but throws much light on the farming
conditions of the region and period in which
Washington lived.

Tad And His Father. By F. Lauriston Bul-
lard. Little, Brown. 102 pp. 50 cents.

"Tad and His Father" is a tribute to the
strong bond that existed between President Lin-
coln and the little son he affectionately called
"Tadpole." The author, Mr. F. Lauriston Bul-
lard, presents a hitherto unelaborated phase of
intimate life in the White House during the years
of the Civil War, with several fine word-pictures
of the mischievous lad, — "jolly, round-faced,
cheeks glowing, gray eyes flashing, dark hair
flying." There seems no doubt that Tad was a
spoiled young rascal, for he drove his team of
goats into the great East Room, hammered nails
into the mahogany desk used by John Hay, and
disregarded law and order in general. But in
spite of his mischief he was his father's solace
during the anxious years when the fate of a
nation hung in the balance; and it was Tad who
voiced a nation's cry of distress when the mur-
dered President was borne home from the house
across the way from Ford's Theater, to lie in
state in the Executive Mansion. He ran to

Gideon Welles, the Secretary of the Navy, cry-
ing: "Oh, Mr. Welles, who killed my papa, and
why did he have to die?"

Health Manuals

Colon Hygiene. By J. H. Kellogg, M.D.
Good Health Publishing Co. 393 pp. $2.

"Colon Hygiene" is devoted to the physiology
of the colon. Intestinal toxemia, indigestion, neu-
rasthenia, colitis, insomnia, and a multitude of
other maladies are often completely cured and
old age retarded by a little daily attention to
colon hygiene. Many diseases are filth diseases
pure and simple. Much of the filth that enters
the blood enters by way of putrefying waste
lodged in the colon.

Neurasthenia. By J. H. Kellogg, M.D. Good
Health Publishing Co. 339 pp. $2.

"Neurasthenia" offers practical suggestions to
enable the sufferer to help himself out of misery.
Dr. Kellogg has been superintendent of the Battle
Creek Sanitarium for over forty years. He is
one of the leading exponents of preventive medi-
cine. His various books are valuable for the
home library in that they are of great service to
the establishing of permanent and abounding
health through the exercise of intelligence and
common sense, plus a few simple medical agents.

Sociology and Economics

Socialized Germany. By Frederic C. Howe.
Scribner's. 342 pp. $1.50.

Dr. Howe, whose article on immigration after
the war apears on another page of this Review,
has been a careful student of German life for
many years. The present volume, which describes
the various social and economic activities of the
German imperial and local governments, is in-
tended not only to give some explanation of Ger-
many's marvelous efficiency, but primarily to sug-
gest "a new kind of social statesmanship which
our own as well as other countries must take into
consideration if they are to be prepared to meet
the Germany which in victory or defeat emerges
from the war." Germany's regulation of com-
merce, development of natural resources, care for
the unemployed, insurance and pensions, educa-
tion, sanitation and city-building are pictured for
the benefit of the American reader.

Imperial Germany and the Industrial Revo-
lution. By Thorstein Veblem. Macmillan. 324
pp. $1.50.

An attempt to explain Germany's industrial ad-
vance and efficiency by reference to natural causes.
Much space is also given to an exposition of
England's industrial situation for purposes of
comparison.

Regulation of Railroads and Public Utili-
ties in Wisconsin. By Fred L. Holmes. Ap-
pleton. 375 pp. $2.

A detailed account of ten years' progress in
railroad and public-utility regulation by a State
commission that was one of the pioneers in its
field and has won over by its practical achieve-
ments the coordination of many of the corpora-
tions that are under its supervision.

FINANCIAL NEWS

1.— THE ANGLO-FRENCH LOAN FROM THE
INVESTOR'S VIEWPOINT

BECAUSE of its proportions, the appeal oned at $8,000,000,000, of which half has
that will be made to every investor in been taken up since 1902. At the beginning
the United States to participate in it, and of the war the holdings of Europe in Amer-
from the standpoint of the loan as a political ican railways, manufacturing concerns, public
and economic factor it has been thought ad- utilities, etc., was variously stated as from
visable this month to discuss from several $4,000,000,000 to $5,000,000,000. In the
points of view the so-called Anglo-French past twelve months fully $1,000,000,000 of
$500,000,000 5 per cent, bond issue. these securities have been returned and are

In its investment policy the United States now locked in the vaults of banks and private
as a nation has been called provincial. It investors throughout this country,
was the provincialism, however, of one who This gives a background for the invest-
has to look after his own requirements before ment situation that faced the Anglo-French
interesting himself and his capital in the Commission when its members landed in
enterprises of his neighbors. During the New York in September and opened nego-
Boer War American bankers bought some tiations for a loan whose original figure was
$200,000,000 of British war-loan bonds, placed at $1,000,000,000. The foreign dele-
Money here at that time was quite cheap gation were insistent on two points, viz., that
and the investment from a banking angle was no higher cost than 5 per cent, would be
profitable. When the bonds sold at a premi- paid for capital and that the loan would not
um they were offered back to English inves- be a secured one. On both points they fin-
tors. Almost none remain here. The public ally capitulated ; for the rate, while 5 per
did not subscribe and was not urged to do so. cent., is at a price of 96 to the bankers here
A few years later during the Russo-Japanese and is free from all tax and the loan is pre-
War occurred the first liberal public partici- ferred over all existing loans on the revenues
pation in a foreign loan ever recorded in and taxable properties of the British and
American financial history. The demand French governments.

was genuine and due to a combination of A very few persons will invest in this loan
desire for the high yield which the Japanese for reasons of patriotism or sentiment. To
4s and 4^s gave as well as to the wish to them the price or rate is of little consequence,
aid the little empire that was fighting against Pro-Germans will "bear" it also from polit-
the Russian menace. Just as soon, however, ical or sentimental bias. The course of the
as these issues had gone a few points above loan, however, will be determined not by
their original price they began to be exported, either of these elements, but by the individ-
Germany took a great many. By a curious ual with $100 or $1,000,000 to invest only as
development in political affairs the same the loan, per se, has merit and can show
bonds that went from the United States to cause for appeal on a business basis. In other
Germany in 1906 and 1907 are now being words, we may say that the loan must stand
bought back at prices from 15 to 20 points or fall on the same qualities that affect the
per bond lower than they were sold. The appraisal of a railroad bond or the bond of a
American subscription to the Japanese war high-grade industrial corporation,
loans was $130,000,000. Possibly one-tenth Such bonds would take their rank from
of this amount has been repurchased. certain established measurements. Among

England, first of all, then France, Ger- them are the margin of income of the debtor
many, Holland, and Switzerland in their over his interest requirements, the value of
order, have for years been creditor nations, lands, buildings, materials, equipment, etc.,
They have possessed a surplus for overseas underlying the mortgage, the record of a
investment. It is estimated that Great term of years for surplus earnings, and the
Britain has placed enough capital in other possibility of economic changes in the terri-
lands to produce an annual income of $850,- tory of the debtor that might disturb the
000,000. French foreign investments are reck- earning power devoted to the bond.

FINANCIAL NEWS

639

When one starts to apply this sort of yard-
stick to the Anglo-French loan it seems an
excess of caution. We find that the British
Government has never defaulted on an obli-
gation and that the only stain on the credit
of France came in the repudiation following
the French Revolution and known in finan-
cial history as the incident of the assignats.
The income of the people of Great Britain
subject to tax was, in 1914, $5,800,000,000.
Before the war this taxable income was twice
the total debt of the Empire. The total in-
come, however, was over $12,000,000,000.
The carrying charge of this debt was under
1 per cent, of total income. Formerly the
minimum of the taxable income in Great
Britain was $800. The latest ruling involves
the individual whose income is only $650,
which materially increases the national rev-
enue. Going into the past it is found that dur-
ing the Napoleonic wars England piled up
a debt of $4,340,000,000, on which the serv-
ice was equivalent to 1 1 per cent, of the total
income of the nation. This debt was reduced
and even faster than it was written off did
the wealth of the country increase. English-
men of a century ago were as pessimistic over
the future of British credit as some of them
are to-day, though the real position of the
British Empire did not develop or British
wealth take first place among the nations of
the earth until the fires of a war that dev-
astated Europe had been passed through. The
proposed loan is only six-tenths of 1 per cent,
of the wealth of Great Britain and 1 per cent,
of the wealth of France. If $2,000,000,000
is a fair valuation of American securities still
remaining in England and the average yield
on these stocks and bonds is only 4 per cent.,
interest on the loan to be paid to American
subscribers would be 30 per cent, of our
annual remittance to this one country for
one form of debt.

Having satisfied ourselves of the solvency
and earning power of the debtor the question
arises as to the ability of the United States
to take up a foreign loan for half a billion
dollars without dislocating existing invest-
ments and draining the banks of their funds.

Here again a formidable array of statistics
may be commanded to support the argument
that the purchasing power of the United
States is many times in excess of the loan
itself. For instance, we have already this
year taken from Europe in gold more than
half the sum of the loan. The recent surplus
reserves of the Clearing House institutions in
New York city were 40 per cent, of the
loan. The new wealth created on the farms

this year exceeded that of last year by about
twice the sum of the loan. Only 2^4 per
cent, of total bank deposits would be called
on to cover the loan. The annual increase
in the wealth of the United States is ten to a
dozen times the amount of the loan.

Having vised the security and being in
possession of ample funds to buy, what, then,
can be the objection to a liberal participation?
Surely not the interest yield. At the begin-
ning of the war England borrowed on Zl/2
per cent, notes. Last summer she had to raise
the interest rate to 4^ per cent. Germany
has been selling long-term 5 per cent, war
bonds between 97 */2 and 99. French internal
loans have been on about a 5 per cent, basis.
But the American investor is given the priv-
ilege of subscribing at the equivalent of 96%
for a 5 per cent, loan maturing in five years,
which amounts to a yield of 5.85 per cent,
and he may at the end of the five years, or
in 1920, convert his temporary certificates of
British and French indebtedness into a 25-
year 4^4 per cent, bond of governments
whose 2^ and 3 per cent, obligations nor-
mally sell on a 3 to a 3% Per cent, basis. So
a 4}/2 per cent, bond might be expected to
command a premium of 10 to 15 points.

So much for the selling side of the bond.
The investor may now ask: Would you rec-
ommend a person to sell any part of his pres-
ent domestic investments to subscribe to the
loan or to withdraw money from savings
banks or from time deposit to make a par-
ticipation in the new foreign issue?

It seems to us that the individual must in
this case make his own choice. It is an oc-
casion when, given the facts concerning the
borrowers, his judgment must govern his ac-
tion. It is obvious that if the war is to con-
tinue for a year or two longer the cost, al-
ready stupendous, will exceed all former cal-
culations. It is claimed that the British Em-
pire can, without injuring its credit, raise its
debt structure to $40,000,000,000. No bor-
rower, however, can go on making demands
of the money market without to some extent
depreciating the value of his outstanding obli-
gations. It is quite probable that within six
months the joint powers will again be sound-
ing the American market for loans. At the
present moment the entrance of Bulgaria into
the war and the neutrality of Greece and
Roumania counterbalance the benefit to the
Allies, from the standpoint of a borrower, of
the advance on the western front early in the
month. Looking at the situation passively
and with an open mind as to the political
aspects of the loan, it is perfectly plain that

640

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

a severe set-back this autumn, say the loss of
all ground gained in the Dardanelles, would
cause the bonds to sell at a discount, — pos-
sibly of several points. Contrawise, an im-
portant victory in France would push them
forward to a premium.

Those who buy these 5 per cent. Anglo-
French bonds must do so with open eyes and
mind. The security is of the highest so far as
collateral is concerned. The problems of the
present phase of the war and those to develop
after the war are the greatest that military
geniuses and political economists ever had to

meet. Holders of the bonds will undoubt-
edly have many anxious moments. If they
are willing to go through with this experi-
ence and not be frightened out of their bonds
should they fall temporarily below the sub-
scription price, we venture to predict that
they will be paid off at par at maturity with
an intermediate period of fair premium ac-
crued. There is a speculative element in the
purchase that the buyer must realize and
discount before he enters his subscription.
All large profit-making enterprises involve
some degree of preliminary risk.

II.— INVESTORS QUERIES AND ANSWERS

No. 672. A COMMON SOURCE OF PERPLEXITY
AMONG INVESTORS OF LIMITED EXPERIENCE

My problem, briefly stated, is this: My salary will
allow me a surplus of a few hundreds a year for in-
vestment. How can I invest this so as to yield the
largest possible returns and get at the same time reason-
able safety? I am a young man and have never had
any previous experience in investing money.

Certain questions arise in my mind as I read through
the advertisements in your magazine. I read, for ex-
ample, of municipal bonds yielding 4 per cent., and
again of real estate loans yielding 7 per cent., where
the offering companies submit records of many years'
business without a dollar lost for clients. Other invest-
ments are advertised at 5 and 6 per cent. In the face
of the higher yields, how can 4 per cent, investments,
for example, find any purchasers? Why do Government
bonds yielding only from 2 to 4 per cent, find any sale?
Could a person in my situation hope to find any invest-
ment that would yield 10 to 12 per cent, with reasonable
safety of the principal invested?

The questions that have arisen in your mind
regarding the wide range of interest rates on
securities of different types and classes are com-
mon sources of perplexity among all investors at
some stage of their experience. The matter is
one that can be rather simply, although not briefly,
explained. Various factors have to be taken into
consideration in any undertaking to account for
this variety of rates. It is important always to
bear in mind the fact that to get the higher rates
of yield on their capital, investors usually have
to sacrifice something, but not necessarily either
safety of principal or regularity of income.
Among securities that are sponsored by reputable
and experienced bankers, accustomed to use every
means at their command to assure themselves of
the dependability of the investments they offer to
their clients, differences in yield are perhaps most
commonly traceable to differences in the degree
of convertibility, or to differences in conditions
respecting the supply and demand of loanable
funds in the localities in which the various securi-
ties have their origin.

For example, in the category of municipal
bonds, you might find in the lists of a single
banking house offerings of certain large and well-
known municipalities, with bond issues of sufficient
size to insure for them a broad distribution, and
therefore a pretty ready market at all times, on
which the average yield would not be over, say
4V2 per cent; and at the same time, at an average
yield of say Sl/2 to 6 per cent., other offerings of
relatively small and perhaps little known munici-
palities with issues too limited in size to permit

of wide distribution, and therefore less readily
convertible. In other words, in a case of this
kind, the difference of 1 to \y2 per cent, in yield
would measure the amount one would have to pay
to get quicker convertibility, — an investment virtue
which the requirements of many investors ab-
solutely demand.

In the category of real estate investments, which,
as a class, are perhaps the least readily convertible
of all, differences in yield among securities hav-
ing their origin in various parts of the country
are most frequently traceable to differences in the
relationship between the supply of and demand
for loanable capital, again assuming, of course,
the sponsorship in all cases of mortgage bankers
who are not only able judges of intrinsic security,
but who are in position to give their clients the
best quality of the particular kind of service
which is of so much importance in this field.

The foregoing merely suggests one or two of
the general rules in accordance with which dis-
crimination in the selection of investments may
be governed. It is never safe to generalize too
much in this respect. Every investment offering
ought to be judged on its own peculiar merits,
and in accordance with the investor's personal
requirements.

The case of Government bonds, — by which we
presume you mean United States Government
bonds, — is somewhat different. Private investors
have bought them to some extent in the past, more
out of sentiment, we think, than anything else. Of
course, one cannot imagine any investment in-
trinsically safer, but experience has proved there
are a great many investments as safe for all
practical purposes. But aside from that, as you
may know, the principal market for our Govern-
ment bonds has in the past been among the Na-
tional Banks, because under the old banking law
such bonds were the only things available to
secure note circulation. For that reason the
bonds sold on an income basis more or less
arbitrarily fixed, — that is, one not governed, ex-
cept in a negligible degree, by the operation of
the law of investment supply and demand.

No, we do not believe the average man can
reasonably expect to make his investments earn
as much as 10 or 12 per cent, for him with safety.
Capital invested in certain kinds of industry can
be, and is made to earn that much, but only by
the constant personal application by the investors
themselves of expert industrial management.

The American Review of Reviews

EDITED BY ALBERT SHAW

.Frontispiece

CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1915

Some Recent Cartoons 673

Britain's War Posters 675

What Sea Power Means to England 681

By A. C. Laut

With portraits and other illustrations

Diplomacy and Battle in the Balkans 692

By Frank H. Simonds

With maps and other illustrations

Our Minister to Belgium 703

With portrait of Brand Whitlock

A Red Cross Leader 704

With portrait of Ernest P. Bicknell

Helping the Belgians 705

By Ernest P. Bicknell

With portrait and other illustrations

The Bulgarians and Their Country 716

By Oliver Bainbridge

With portraits and other illustrations

"Speeding the Silver Bullets" 720

By Lewis R. Freeman

With portraits of Reginald McKenna and cartoons

How Britain Pays Her War Bills 727

A Parcel-Post Library System 729

By Fred L. Holmes

With portrait and another illustration

Buffalo's New Experiment in Government.. 731

By M. M. Wilner

A British Red Cross Hospital .

The Progress of the World —

Another Christmas in Trench and Afield 643

"Attrition" a Slow Process 643

Peace Prospects Gloomy 643

Governments Have Failed 644

England's Navy as a World System 644

Temporary Need of Self-Defense 644

Militarism Not the Root Evil 645

Uses for Our Navy 645

Congress and the Defense Bills 646

Bryan Assails the President 646

How Will Congress Act ? 647

America Has Been Drifting 648

Challenging England — A Year Too Late 648

Open Discussion Needed 649

Evils of Party Government 649

How Politics Taints Diplomacy 649

The Shocking Colombian Treaty 649

New York's Embattled Politicians 650

How the New Constitution Was Beaten.. 650

Milestones in the Fight for Freedom 650

Tammany's Victory 651

[ Like Results in Philadelphia 651

I A Few State Elections 652

Ohio — Improving City Government 652

Ashtabula Tries a Scientific Scheme 653

The Woman Suffrage Question 653

President Wilson's Program 654

Shall the Senate Limit Debate? 654

j Who Will Run Against Wilson? 655

:. Hughes in the Nebraska Primary 655

' Congress and America's Policies 656

' Mexico's Rehabilitation 657

The Balkan Situation 657

Why and How Germany Proceeds 657

The New French Cabinet 658

j England Aroused 658

, English Recruiting 659

Miss Cavell's Execution 659

China's Government 661

Our New Industrial Activity 661

An Unheard-of Export Balance 661

Dangers of the Situation 662

How Europe Is Paying Us 662

Better Times for the Railroads 662

San Francisco's Notable Triumph 663

Humane Effort, by System 663

Booker Washington 664

With portraits, cartoons, and other illustrations

Record of Current Events 665

With portraits and other illustrations

Caring for War's Wounded and Disabled

(Illustrations) 670

Leading Articles of the Month —

War's Reflections in the World's Reviews 733

Europe's Stupendous War Bills 734

Should War Profits Be Taxed ? 735

Revival of Plans for a Channel Tunnel.. 736

Mr. Root, Characterized by a Progressive 737

Germany's Hope in the East 739

What the Allies Can Do in the Balkans.. 741

The Man Who Raised Canada's Army... 742

England's Citizen Army 745

A Great Seaport Near the Arctic Circle.. 746

The World-War Against Alcohol 748

Armenia and the Armenians 750

Treating Infected Wounds with Colloidal

Gold 751

Juvenile Book Week 752

With portraits, map, and other illustrations

The New Books 753

With portraits and other illustrations

Financial News 766

TERMS: — Issued monthly, 25 cents a number, $3.00 a year in advance in the United States, Porto Rico, Hawaii,
Cuba, Canada, Mexico, and the Philippines. Elsewhere, $4.00. Entered at New York Post Office as second class
matter under Act of Congress, March 3, 1879. Entered as Second Class matter at the Post Office Department,
Ottawa, Canada. Subscribers may remit to us by post-office or express money orders, or by bank checks, drafts,
or registered letters. Money in letters is sent at sender's risk. Renew as early as possible in order to avoid a break
in the receipt of the numbers. Bookdealers, Postmasters and Newsdealers receive subscriptions. (Subscrip-
tions to the English Review of Reviews, which is edited and published in London, may be_ sent to this%office,
and orders for single copies can also be filled, at the price of $2.50 for the yearly subscription, including post-
age, or 25 cents for single copies.)

THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO., 30 Irving Place, New York

Albert Shaw, Pres. Chas. D. Lanier, Sec. end Treas.

Dec. 1

641

Photograph by International News Service, New York

A BRITISH RED CROSS FIRST-AID HOSPITAL ON THE GALLIPOLI PENINSULA

rHE red of the Geneva Cross on a ivhite field, flying over a multitude of
medical stations along the vast battle lines of Europe, will this year, as last, be
more truly emblematic of the Christmas season and the succoring spirit of Christian-
ity than the red of the customary holly berries. The Red Cross will remind us not
only of the blood sacrifice of millions of soldiers, but of the patient fortitude and
generous service of the host of brave men and women who are working heroically
to relieve the suffering of the wounded.

In these first-aid stations, situated nearest the battle lines, the wounded soldier re-
ceives the first medical attention that can be given him out of reach of the enemy's
fire. After treatment here, he is hurried further back to a base hospital for more
thorough and careful attention.

642

THE AMERICAN

Review of Reviews

Vol. LI I NEW YORK, DECEMBER, 1915 No. 6

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

Ch ■ t- When the war began it was de- above all, with their mastery of the high seas,
maa in Trench clared throughout Germany that which enables them to use all neutral nations
peace would be restored and the as accessory for purposes of supply, — could
soldiers would be at home again in time to wear out Germany and Austria in the long
celebrate Christmas. Germany's three or run. But a courageous Liberal member of
four preceding wars had been very short. Parliament, ' Mr. Charles Trevelyan, de-
Several other modern wars on a large scale clared last month on the floor of the House
had also been decided in brief campaigns, of Commons that this process would take
But all of .Germany's diplomatic and strate- six years, and that when Germany was duly
gic program of the autumn of 1914 was crushed the victors would also be hopelessly
frustrated. Christmas found the German ruined, in the economic sense,
army beaten back from the vicinity of Paris
and intrenched for the winter on a defensive „ If England should put forth su-

r€dC6

line that has, with some variation, been held Prospects preme effort in the coming year,
ever since. A second Christmas now ap- 00my and Russia should obtain suffi-

proaches, and it finds more men fighting than cient equipment for her men, it seems to us
a year ago and no signs of an early conclu- that Germany would be brought to the pass
sion of the war. of urgently seeking terms of peace well be-

fore the end of 1916. But if the Allies are
"Att ft! " ^e -Allies now say frankly that not willing to consider terms that Germany
a Slow they rely upon a great superiority and Austria could entertain as a basis for
of men and of resources to wear negotiations, it would further seem likely
out and crush Germany, through a patient that the war might be prolonged for still
policy of attrition. Thus in our Civil War another year, — making a total war period of
the North, using its sea power to blockade three years. The prospect is a sad and
the South, and its vastly superior resources painful one to all who have managed to keep
of men and supplies of every kind, wore out from becoming hardened to the terrible facts
the Confederate armies and won complete and incidents of the struggle. As yet, the
victory only after a struggle of four years, righting governments are sustained by their
It took the British Empire, with its almost long-suffering peoples. There is no urgent
incalculable resources, two and a half years demand for peace. The spirit of hostility
to conquer by this same policy of attrition is so dominant in the warring nations that
the two little Boer republics in South Africa, most of the women are willing to lose their
whose aggregate population was not as great husbands and sons rather than to open their
as that of one of the larger manufacturing minds to see that the war itself is victim-
towns of England. Spain, in 1895, under- izing the worthy families of all countries,
took to wear down the Cuban insurrection, who have no conceivable ground of racial
and after three years, with 200,000 Euro- or national enmity.
pean soldiers on the island, the situation re-
mained deadlocked, with the advantage rather n u t d From tne veiT first there has
on the side of the ragged guerrilla fighters Effort for been lacking a clear and unified
of General Gomez. It looks, indeed, as if expression of the neutral nations

the British and Russian empires, supporting in favor of humanity. There has been no
France and aided by Italy, with their supe- official effort to secure either a harmony of
riority of population and resources, — and. neutral sentiment or a joint expression of

644

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

WHO said peace:
From the New York Evening Sun.
(The purpose of the cartoon is to show what seems
to be the prevailing tone in England just now, when
every suggestion of peace is treated with indignant
scorn. But in Germany there is evidently less arrogance
than a year ago, and a diminishing idea that Germany
can take whatever she wants and dictate terms of peace
to crushed and submissive enemies)

those who, being themselves at peace, desire
to help the belligerents to reach an agree-
ment. Ever since the message "Peace on
earth, good will among men" expressed the
spirit of the Christian propaganda, nineteen
centuries ago, it has been unhappily true that
the Christian nations themselves have been
at war during by far the greater portion of
the time. Many had believed that the po-
litical evolution of the nineteenth century
would bring the principles of peace and good
will into practical effect, and end the record
of great wars early in the twentieth century.
But the prospect now seems profoundly dis-
heartening. Yet the normal interests that
make for peace and good will are greater by
far, in our generation, than the things that
make for discord and strife.

. At the very beginning of this

Governments 1 • i t i i •

Have war we laid down the thesis in
these pages that the chief reason
for the conflict lay in the fact that govern-
ments do not fit the peoples who are subject
to them. If there had been a political
leaguing together of the nations, in harmony
with the intellectual, commercial, artistic,
and ethical solidarity of our modern world,
this dastardly conflict would not have been
possible. The methods of diplomacy have

brought deadly harm to the people. The
alliances of nations, and their secret treaties
and understandings, have been so many hei-
nous conspiracies against human welfare.
Imperial systems, whether of England, Ger-
many, Russia, France, or any other power,
under guidance and control of the permanent
ruling classes, have been fraught with menace
to the world at large. If there is to be peace
in the world, with the retention of the
scheme of a series of sovereign states, there
must be an organization of these states for
the common good ; and it must be a stronger
organization than any league or group of its
constituent members. It would be an intol-
erable thing under our federation of States
to have New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and
one or two more in a secret league, as against
some other group, or as against the inde-
pendence and freedom of smaller States not
protected by leagues or alliances.

r- , _,, ., We are publishing this month,

England s Navy c , r •/ ' t •

as a World from the pen of a gifted writer
ystem and thorough student, the most
striking article, — and the best-informed,
— on the present meaning of Great Britain's
sea power that has appeared since the out-
break of the war. Until there is a high de-
gree of security in the world for all the
interests that the vast British navy is de-
signed to protect, it would be idle to ask the
ruling authorities of that country to relax
their efforts to maintain naval preponder-
ance. For the present, the British navy sup-
plies in part the lack of a co-operative world
patrol. But the rest of the world will not
be willing permanently to accept the view
that the oceans are to be navigated, whether
in times of war or of peace, upon principles
laid down by a single government. The
oceans will have to be made free and neu-
tral, under international control. An Ameri-
can navy, very strong in prospective develop-
ment, can be used with good effect to this end.

Temporary

Until peace has been provided
"fieed'of* for by firm organization, every
Seif-defense nat;on must be responsible for

what it proposes to do with such power as
it possesses. Herein lies the principle at stake
in the discussion of questions of armament
and defense in the United States. If we
understand the prevailing sentiment, the peo-
ple of this country propose to protect them-
selves from aggression, and also to use their
influence and power in harmony with those
people of other nations who are opposed to
bullying and aggression, and who wish to

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

645

establish the reign of law and justice
throughout our planet. There are those
who think we can do more to bring about
this better state of things in the world if
we disarm completely, while the rest of the
world is on a war basis. But there are
others who perceive that our interests are
precisely the same as those of the great
masses of plain people in all other countries;
and that peace and harmony are to come
about through a process of world agreement
and organization, and not through the quix-
otic example of one particular country that
should assume that it could live upon a
wTholly different plane from its neighbors.

„ x. , We have already a highly expen-
Questions, Not sive army and navy; and it is

Principles ^ j^ ^ th()se ^^ wh()

propose to disband the army and sink the
ships could command the vote of a single
member of either house of Congress. Since,
therefore, we are quite sure to go on for the
present with an expenditure reaching several
hundred millions a year for the purposes of
armed defense, it is obvious that in a time
of world war we should consider whether
one scheme of defense upon a certain scale,
or another scheme upon a different scale, is
best suited to the conditions that exist in the
world about us. When some years ago we
entered upon a fairly definite policy of naval
enlargement, our action bore a relation to
the naval plans and policies of other coun-
tries. Those who advocate now a larger
navy and a larger army are bringing forward
no new principle whatsoever. They are con-
tinuing to hold to the established view of all
our past, that the American scheme of de-
fense should be adapted to situations else-
where. Those who would diminish rather
than increase our navy at the present mo-
ment are the people responsible for bringing
forward a new conception and a new prin-
ciple. They may be right. But most
thoughtful people do not find anything con-
structive in their program.

„,,„ . . The trouble is not chiefly with

Militarism not ... . ' _ .

the Root armaments and militarism. It is
with the lack of any substitute
for them. Brazil, Argentina, and Chile do
not arm against one another, and do not
fortify their frontiers. This is because they
have removed causes of controversy, have ac-
cepted principles of good neighborhood, and
have definitely provided a plan for the keep-
ing of the common peace as a substitute for
the separate and individual plans of military

defense that they might otherwise have felt
obliged to adopt. A foremost reason for
maintaining the union of our own American
States, even at the expense of one great war,
was the continental peace and harmony that
we desired and proposed to maintain by a
method, that would make it certain that dif-
ferent portions of North America would not
maintain armaments and fortifications against
each other. With Canada on the one hand,
and with Mexico on the other, we have long
maintained relations of amity through the
sheer strength of our pacific federal policy.

UNCLE SAM (TO MR. WILSON ) : "l GUESS IT-'S

THE ONLY THING TO DO, MR. PRESIDENT"

From the World (New York)

Uses ^Ur recent concern about revo-
for Our lutionary conditions in Mexico is
very different in nature and prin-
ciple from a rivalry or dispute between two
neighboring countries, — as, for instance, be-
tween Germany and France. It should con-
tinue to be the definite policy of the United
States to bring all the countries of the
Western Hemisphere into closer association
and harmony, with a view to the peace and
progress of our half of the world. The
Monroe Doctrine from this time forth should
be a matter of mutual and common guaran-
tee. We shall not have wars with any of the
democracies of North or South America. But
if European empires should revive schemes
of conquest and development in parts of this
hemisphere, there would result a great dis-
turbance of these Western ideal policies for
establishing peace on a non-military basis;
and one of the reasons for a strong American

646

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

navy just now is the further safeguarding of
this pacific evolution of the Latin-American
republics. When the European system of
armed empires breaks up, as it must, there
can be a wholesale reduction of armies, while
the navies of individual countries will have
to be severely restricted. That will be a
happy release for overloaded Europe, and it
will be welcomed in this country, because we
shall then be able to cut down our army and
navy bills to a minimum that will not burden
us. Defense plans are relative and temporary.

Views of this kind have suffi-

Congress ... . .

and the Defense ciently impressed the country to
make it probable that there will
be a strong support in the opening session of
the new Congress for some such program of
army and navy expansion as will be recom-
mended by the President and the Secretaries
of War and of the Navy. When this is said,
however, it is not to be supposed that such
measures will be enacted perfunctorily, or
without great divergence of opinion on the
practical side. It is one thing to hold that
the country should be better prepared for de-
fense, and quite a different thing to agree
upon a working program. One of the fore-
most opponents of the Defense League, who
attacks unsparingly all those proposing larger
military measures, in an eloquent lecture last
month denounced the President's changed at-
titude and caused many of his hearers to
understand that he would personally favor
the entire abolition of our army and navy.
When asked privately, however, what posi-
tion he would take just now if he were a
member of the Congress that meets on De-
cember 6, he replied that he would, as a
single item, provide for the immediate ex-

penditure in the coming year of approxi-
mately $50,000,000 for a large fleet of new
submarines. This merely illustrates the point
that what we have before us now is not so
much a matter of principle as it is of technical

Wilson : "Can it really be that the pen is mightier-
than the sword?"

From De Amsterdammer (Amsterdam)

judgment regarding what will constitute the
best form of military and naval defense.

Bryan

RIGHT ON HIS TRAIL
From the Sun (Baltimore)

Mr. Bryan has been very active
Assails the in opposing the announced mili-
President tary proposais 0f the Administra-
tion in which he was so prominent a figure
until a few months ago. For the most part
his talk has taken the form of attack. The
public does not know what Mr. Bryan would
do if he had to shape the army and navy
bills in the forthcoming session. In 1898
Mr. Bryan became a colonel of volunteers.
He countenanced the military policies and
expenditures of that period. He talks now
as if new and broad principles were involved
in the President's proposals. Page after page
of his paper, the Commoner, is filled with
denunciation of those who would have the
military arrangements of this country bear
some reference to the changed military con-
ditions of the world in which we live. To
imagine that Mr. Bryan's talk is on high
grounds of statesmanship and ethics, while
Secretary Garrison's talk is on a lower plane
of statesmanship and ethics, is pure nonsense.
Mr. Garrison is in a position where he is
responsible for definite proposals. The trou-

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

647

HON. CLAUDE KITCHIN OF NORTH CAROLINA. LEADER OF THE HOUSE
(Mr. Kitchin was the ranking Democratic member of the Ways and Means Committee and he has been
selected by his colleagues to_ succeed Mr. Underwood, who now takes his seat in the Senate. _ The Chairman_ of
the Ways and Means Committee is floor leader and manager for his party and his position is one of great im-
portance. The fact that he is opposed to the Administration's plan of army and navy increase was not expected
last month to result in an effort to depose him from his chairmanship and leadership)

ble with too many of those who criticize the McAdoo continues to advocate the purchase

efforts of the Administration to put the coun- of a large number of merchant ships by the

try in a better position for defense, lies in Government, which can be used in South

the lack of alternative proposals on their part. American trade and be held available for

We do not refer, of course, to those other transport and other naval auxiliary service

critics who think the Administration program <$\

could be improved in particular ways. v^

Ho w Will

Congress

Act?

There has been a very rapid
shifting of ground on the part
of ' Democratic leaders. An ex-
ception is the Hon. Claude Kitchin, of North
Carolina, who is expected to be chairman of
the Ways and Means Committee and floor
leader of the Democratic majority in the
House. It is natural that the man who must
lead in formulating revenue measures should
dislike large increases in expenditure. The
Treasury is greatly depleted, even on the
present scale of public expense, because ces-
sation of imports has reduced tariff income.
It is agreed that sugar shall not go on the
free list, and that the so-called "war tax"
will be maintained. We can see no possible
reason why, in the present world emergency,
an enlarged navy should not be built with
money raised by the sale of bonds. Secretary

THISTLES

(Mr. Kitchin makes his offering to the Democratic mule)

From the World (New York)

648

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

STICK TO THE RULES, JOHN
From the Public Ledger (Philadelphia)

in time of war. His views were recently
presented in an elaborate speech at Indian-
apolis. When this proposal comes up again
in Congress, it will lead to a very desirable
debate upon the related topics of our foreign
commerce, our means of water transporta-
tion, and the relation of naval defense to
ocean traffic. Many facts and considerations
are involved, and the time has come for a new
survey of the whole subject, without preju-
dice and in the light of changed conditions.
Mr. McAdoo's views are gaining ground.

Thus far, since the European
Has Been war began, our policies have been
riftmg Q^ & negarive an(j drifting char-
acter. Many things have been done by pri-
vate agencies to bring commendation to the
American people; but our official standing is
not as high as it ought to be either with bel-
ligerents or with neutrals. We took no posi-
tion at all with regard to the invasion and
conquest of Belgium. We assumed a certain
argumentative position regarding the interfer-
ence with our cotton shipments, and we se-
cured some grants of favor from those who
Mere denying us our rights of foreign trade.
But whereas we had an opportunity to bring
together the leading neutral powers con-
cerned, in order to formulate an irreducible
minimum of principles to be maintained, we
assumed no leadership on behalf of neutral
rights in general and did not even make a

stand for our own rights in particular. We
risked the peace of the country upon a belated
assertion of the theoretical right of a native-
born or naturalized American citizen to
travel in dangerous war zones upon belliger-
ent ships carrying munitions of war directly
to scenes of action. Thus our policies, in
so far as we have had any, have followed acci-
dents in an opportunist way,, instead of deal-
ing swiftly and constructively with main ques-
tions, in order that the accidents should not
occur. Prompt and positive courses are safest.

The conditions under which our
England— a trade was arbitrarily controlled
Year Too Late by Britisri Orders in Council

were much more harmful and objectionable
to us at the beginning of the present year
than they are now. Yet we have now sent
an elaborate document of protest to England,
containing charges and accusations which, un-
der ordinary conditions, would lead to serious
trouble. If we had sent this document to
England last winter, and had stood firmly for
what we held to be our rights, there would
have been no Lusitania disaster. We were
in a perfect position to secure respect for the
minimum program of neutral rights that
ought to have been agreed upon by a con-
ference of neutral nations under our lead.
Since our note of last month to England sets
forth what the real opinion of the Adminis-
tration is (and has always been) regarding
interference with our commerce, we are
forced to wonder upon what conceivable
ground this belated complaint has been held
in reserve for nearly a year.

KEEPING THE LIGHT BURNING
From the World (New York)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD 649

It is fortunate that Congress is our States, and it is not treasonable to say
Discussion about to meet, and that we may that their methods and their rivalry are the
Needed nont to have genuine discussion chief obstacle to good government in the
of all these matters. Our system of govern- sphere of national and international affairs,
ment does not lend itself well to interna-
tional emergencies. A President is elected by „ „ ,„. However good or bad a Secre-

t r i • i- ■ 1 How PohtlCS r n ,r -r.

us for reasons of domestic politics, rather Taints tary of State Mr. Bryan may
than for those of international statesmanship. ip'omacy ^aye Deeri) hfs particular training
We have no ministry or cabinet accountable was not the best preparation for that office
to the people's representative parliamentary at a time when international questions were
chambers, as England, France, and most Eu- of foremost concern to all of us in this coun-
ropean countries have. In all these matters, try. It was a life-and-death matter, as well
when Congress is not in session, our system as a matter of dollars and cents, that we
permits a rule that is more arbitrary than that should have had the ablest and best talent in
of any other important government unless one the country shaping our foreign policy and
excepts that of Russia. It is this centraliza- handling diplomatic questions during the past
tion of immense governing power, employing two years. Yet Mr. Bryan was made head
a patronage unknown in any other country of the State Department for reasons of Dem-
(and greater perhaps than that of all other ocratic party politics alone. We were obliged
countries combined), that underlies the in- to witness the recall of trained ambassadors
stinctive sentiment in favor of a single term and ministers, and the substitution of untried
for the President. The duties of the Presi- men in diplomatic posts, all to satisfy the
dential office are so exceedingly varied and pressure of so-called "good Democrats" for
arduous that the only wonder is that any man salaries and honors at the public expense. The
can perform them even passably well. No exigencies of internal politics in the Demo-
such office exists in any other important coun- cratic party have led to the demoralization of
try, and nothing in the nature of the office our painfully constructed fabric of good ad-
calls for a long term, — except that in practise, ministration in the Philippine Islands. Phases
since Jackson's time, there have always gone of party politics had been involved in the
with Presidential changes such partisan up- treatment of the Mexican question, and, worst
heavals in the personnel of departmental, dip- of all, in the diplomacy that relates to the per-
lomatic, and other services that short terms manent use and control of the Panama Canal,
mean a welter of inefficiency. Herein lie real dangers .to public interest.

_ .. , Party government, even in coun- _. „. . . There is now pending in the

tl'i'S Of , i • 1 i i • I flB onOCHMQ t T • i O o

Party tries which have real parties, Colombian United otates benate a treaty
overnmen fa[\s jn t{mes 0f great emergen- rea u with the Republic of Colombia,
cies; and the endeavor is usually made to so suspicious in its origins, so shameful in its
associate leaders of all political elements in explicit provisions, and so fraught with mis-
united support and guidance of governmental chief beyond remedy, that to ratify it would
action, — as may be witnessed at the present be a climax of stupidity and folly if it were
time in England, France, and all other Euro- not something worse. Things of this kind
pean countries. With us in America there would be impossible if there were any such
are now no real political parties in the Euro- thing as intelligent continuity in the work of
pean sense, except for the Socialists and some our Department of State, with sharp elimi-
other minor groups. Our two so-called nation of party politics and self-seeking par-
"great" parties do not differ enough in essen- tisan adventurers from the field of our for-
tial principles, or in programs of action, to eign relationships and diplomatic service.
be distinguishable from each other. Most of These strictures may sound severe, but they
the leaders of one party might just as well are expressed with great deliberation and are
be the leaders of the other, so far as their well inside the limits of permissible criticism,
convictions are concerned. Most of them We are now about to face the insincere ma-
belong to one party or the other through the neuvers and plays for position of these two
same kind of accidental circumstances that venerable parties in their complicated quad-
might have made some of them attend a rennial game that dominates the always
church of one denomination and some of them dreaded year of a Presidential election. And
belong to a rival congregation. These two the taint of "party" will affect foreign and
parties stand to-day as the chief enemies of domestic policies alike, every day during the
good government in our municipalities and coming eleven months.

650

THE AMERICAN REJ'IEW OF REVIEWS

,, Are we, then, to act every man live agents for misrepresenting the work
Embattled for himself in politics, and lack of the convention and creating prejudice
the convenient aid of the large against it. There was, indeed, some sincere
voluntary associations called "parties"? This opposition on points of detail. Many people
does not necessarily follow. The first point voted against the constitution because it did
to be gained is to get rid of that all-pervasive not bring about a particular reform they de-
partisanship that does not exist to help and sired, although its adoption was certain to
serve the citizen, but to plunder him through make it much easier to secure what they
the devices of party politicians and those in- wished in the near future. These sincere
terests that play the game of politics for pri- people did not defeat the constitution. Not
vate profit. Mr. Root, as president of the one voter in a thousand read the proposed
New York Constitutional Convention, de- document. Its friends were not able, in the
clared that during his long experience, ex- short time at their disposal, to overcome the
tending over nearly half a century, the public prejudice created by the leagued spoilsmen
affairs of the State of New York had not of the political machines,
been ruled by the people or their elected

officers, but by the bosses of political parties. There will be some chance for
These bosses, while rivals for the major share .the Fight for real parties in this country when
of the spoils, are "hand-and-glove" when it ree om we can restore the field of admin-
comes to protecting the spoils system that istration to the people. There are real par-
benefits the elaborate organizations of both ties in England ; but the post-office service,
parties. Thus the new constitution, sub- the custom-house service, the vast field of
mitted to the voters of New York on Elec- municipal employment, and practically all
tion Day last month, was defeated by a ma- other administrative services, whether gene-
jority of approximately 470,000. The ma- ral or local, are not controlled by one party
jority against it in New York City was or the other, and are not subject to the ups
300,000, while the rest of the State contrib- and downs of party victory or defeat. In
uted enough to bring the total almost to the these pages last month we made note of the
half-million mark. What
reason can be given for this
overwhelming rejection of
an admirable document that
was entitled to great praise
and that should have been
adopted as decisively as it
was condemned ? There is
only one answer: It was de-
feated by a swarming army
of Democratic and Repub-
lican politicians.

„ .. ,, The chief object

How the New . 11 ,

Constitution of the so-called

Was Beaten < < t> .. «.•* .

Root constitu-
tion" was to make the gov-
ernment of New York com-
pact and efficient, and to re-
store it to the control of the
people. Not only would it
have reformed the larger
government of the State, but
it would have led to reform
in counties and localities.
Naturally, Tammany was
against it, while the State
Republican machine and the
"small-fry" politicians in
counties, villages, and rural
districts, taking orders from

, . i_ - f 1 NO TAG NEEDED

their party chiefs, became ac- From the Tribune (Los Angeles)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

651

fine endeavor of California to rid itself of
partisanship in State affairs, even as it had
succeeded in doing in municipal and local
matters. The politicians, in the special elec-
tion of October 26, defeated the non-partisan
State referendum by a majority of about
20,000. But it is reasonable to predict that
California will even yetr in the not-distant
future, adopt this reform and set an example
to other States. We are publishing in this
number (see page 731) an article on the re-
cent municipal election in the city of Buffalo.
For a good many years this important muni-
cipality of half a million people has desired to
manage its affairs efficiently on a business
basis, under the commission form of govern-
ment, and has fought against the rule of
party machines. This opportunity has been
won at last, and the results will be worth
observing. Buffalo will now show what can
be done for the taxpayers and the public on a
plan that discards machine politics. Persist-
ent effort has gained great reforms.

Undoubtedly great advances

Tavi7tao"yS have been made m New York
City during recent years through
the election of non-partisan officials. There
will, of course, be occasional lapses back to
Tammany control ; but even Tammany ac-
cepts from time to time the improvements in
administration that are worked out and put
in practice under non-partisan officials who
are aided by such scientific and expert agen-
cies as the Bureau of Municipal Research.
In many details not mentioned in newspaper
headlines, there is steady progress in the
corporate management of New York City.
The conduct of municipal elections always
has a tendency, however, to drift back into
the control of the political machines. The
citizens' movements, which support so-called
"fusion" tickets, are strong as a rule only
when interest is aroused by the election of a
mayor. Thus last month a new Board of
Aldermen was voted for, with the result that
fifty-four Democrats and nineteen Repub-
licans were elected, to take office on the 1st
of January. The retiring Board, over which
the Hon. George McAneny has presided
with usefulness and efficiency, came into
office with the present Mayor and Comp-
troller on a fusion ticket, and its majority
represented the union of citizens against
Tammany Hall. Two years hence, an effort
will be made to redeem the Board again ;
but meanwhile it lapses to the domination of
the Democratic party, which means Tam-
many. The Democrats also elected a Dis-

American Press Ass'n., N. Y.
HON. GEORGE MC ANENY, PRESIDENT OF THE NEW
YORK CITY BOARD OF ALDERMEN

(Mr. McAneny, who was elected with the Fusion
ticket in 1913, for a four-years term, is about to resign
in order to become one of the managers of the New
York Times. He was formerly President of the
Borough of Manhattan, and for many years has been a
prominent municipal and civil-service reformer. Under
the non-partisan administrative systems of England or
Germany, Mr. McAneny would be made Mayor or
Governor and kept in the public service for life)

trict Attorney, to take the place formerly
held by Governor Whitman.

In Philadelphia the election was
Lphfa7ewan for Mayor and full control of

the city. The Hon. Rudolph
Blankenburg had served as Mayor for four
years on a non-partisan plan, representing in
the highest degree the spirit of efficiency and
of fine public service. To succeed Mr. Blan-
kenburg, the independent citizens had chosen
Mr. George D. Porter as their candidate.
He had been Director of Public Safety,
and a foremost member of the Blanken-
burg regime. The Republican organization
brought forward Mr. Thomas B. Smith,
who had been a typical partisan and office-
holder. The Democrats had a candidate in
Mr. B. Gordon Bromley. The results, as
announced a few days after the election,
were: 166,643 for the Republican, 88,135
for the Independent, and 4741 for the
Democrat. It is not to the credit of leading
personages in the national Republican and

652

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

HON. EMERSON C. HARRINGTON

(Who will be the new Governor of Maryland and is
under pledges to work for efficiency and reform in the
State Government)

Democratic organizations that they should
have congratulated themselves upon the
Philadelphia vote in one case and the New
York City vote in the other. Both results
mean but one thing, — a victory of machine
politics in a municipal election in which
party issues have no legitimate place. Re-
publican victory in Philadelphia and Tam-
many victory in New York are merely local
brands of the same kind of failure of good
government. A thousand Tammany Demo-
crats moving to Philadelphia would vote the
Republican ticket. A thousand typical Phila-
delphia Republicans moving to New York
would join Tammany.

The few important State elec-
AEiVctfon8e ti°ns afford no real indication of

the drifts of party strength pre-
liminary to the approaching national con-
test. Mr. McCall, the Republican candidate,
was chosen Governor of Massachusetts by a
modest plurality over Governor Walsh. Mr.
Stanley (Democrat) was elected Governor
of Kentucky on a margin so close that a
handful of votes turned the other way would
have elected the Republican. Mr. Harring-
ton (Democrat) carried Maryland amidst
unwonted pleas for good government, lifted

above motives and methods of political greed.
In the States' of New York and New Jersey
the Republicans won control of legislatures.
Little in these State and local elections of
last month can fairly be interpreted as indi-
cating either approval or disapproval of
President Wilson's administration. In cer-
tain places there were German-Americans
who claimed that local results were due to
feeling against the President's foreign policies.

n.. , The Ohio elections attracted

Ohio — Improving .

aty attention outside of the State

overnmen cn][efly by reason of the refer-
endum vote on prohibition. Decisive op-
position in the large cities defeated the
amendment, but by a considerably smaller
majority than last year. The people of a
State ought not to be called upon to vote on
a question of that kind more frequently than
once in five years. The Republican proposal
to redistrict the State for Congressional pur-
poses was also defeated. Of more than ordi-
nary interest were several of the municipal
elections. Thus Cleveland and Columbus
elected Mayors under charters providing for
preferential voting, and intended to thwart
the power of political machines. The result
in Columbus was to reelect George J. Karb
as Mayor for a fifth term. Under the new
charter he will serve four years. He is a
Democrat, but was elected on his record and
his personal merits. The Council, having
only seven members, has a majority of Re-
publicans, but the members were elected for
individual fitness, and the Columbus news-
papers regard the city as "freed from all the
old party shackles." In Cleveland, also, the
voter has opportunity to cast his ballot so
marked as to indicate his first, second, and
third choices among the candidates proposed
for a given office. Mr. Harry Davis was
elected Mayor as a result of the combining
of first, second, and third choice votes, — six
candidates being on the ticket. He defeated
Mayor Witt, who had been one of the fol-
lowers of Tom Johnson. The Mayor-elect
is a Republican, but the new City Council
will contain sixteen Democrats and ten Re-
publicans. It is hard to find out to what ex-
tent partisanship prevailed in Cleveland,
where the purpose of the charter is to secure
non-partisan municipal government. In Cin-
cinnati, Mr. George Puchta, the Republican
candidate, was elected Mayor by a large ma-
jority. Mr. Puchta promises a thorough
business administration, and Cincinnati, like
other Ohio cities, seems to be making com-
mendable progress in many ways.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD 653

r i -Ashtabula is not one of the 000 for and 710,000 against, — a majority of
a scientific larger cities of Ohio, but it is a 195,000. This majority was almost equally
cneme typical community of about 20,- divided between New York City and the rest
000 inhabitants. It held its election under a of the State. In Massachusetts (also un-
new charter, providing for proportional official figures) the vote stood 163,500 for
representation under the famous "Hare sys- and 295,500 against, — a majority of 132,000.
tem." As this plan had never been employed The Massachusetts defeat was much the
before in the United States, a number of most decisive, as had been expected,
students and reformers interested in a more

perfect mechanism of representative govern- Our readers may care to be re-

ment went to Ashtabula to see the experi- Brought to minded again that Wisconsin,
ment tried. The new City Council will Michigan, and Ohio rejected

have a membership of seven. There were woman suffrage in 1912, and that Ohio re-
sixteen candidates. The Hare system pro- jected it again in 1914. Missouri, Ne-
vides for cumulative voting. On this plan a braska, North Dakota, and South Dakota
minority group, having more than one-eighth also defeated it in 1914. Woman suffrage as
of the total voting strength, could in Ashta- it exists in Illinois has not been tested by a
bula so concentrate as to elect one member popular verdict. It does not reach to offices
of the board. It will be interesting to know mentioned in the State constitution. The
whether the theoretical claims of the Hare legislature has conferred it, and it is applica-
system will be justified in the practical busi- ble only to offices not designated in the
ness of Ashtabula. At least much credit is organic law, and would thus not seem to
due for the courage to make this trial. This harmonize with the spirit or intent of the
system is in use to some extent in Australia constitution. No State east of the Missis-
and New Zealand. Ashtabula makes it part sippi as yet has fully accepted woman suf-
of a new charter which provides for govern- frage. California, Oregon, Washington,
ment by commission and city manager. All Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Kansas, Mon-
such governmental experiments, whether in tana, Nevada, Utah, and Wyoming are the
California, Ohio, or as set forth in our States that have conferred the full franchise
article on the Buffalo election, illustrate the upon women. Opponents of the movement
growing purpose of the American people to claim that in California the suffrage victory
shake off the contemptible shackles of cheap was won by a slight majority, with only a
party politics, and to find some way to gov- third of the voters going to the polls. But
ern our splendid cities and great common- this at least would indicate that the public
wealths upon a worthy and efficient plan, was ready to accept the result. As for the
The very fact of the defeat of the New York recent campaign in the East, the remarkable
State constitution by so bold a union of up- thing is the immense vote cast in favor of
State and down-State politicians, furnishes suffrage. The movement has grown with
an exhibition of the extent of the evil to be astonishing rapidity. A very few years ago
combated. The fight will go on. not one-third as many favorable votes could

have been secured in these four States.
■ru ,,/ We noted last month the rejec-

The Woman . rr • xt t-i rr

Suffrage tion of woman suffrage in rsew 1 he suffragists are now pro-

Jersey at a special election held for National posing to center their efforts
on October 19. The official figures of the "ffrage Up0n Congress. They wish to
vote (those given in the Review last month secure an amendment to the Constitution
were preliminary) show 133,282 in favor of the United States that will give full
and 184,300 against, — a majority of 51,000 and nation-wide enfranchisement to women,
in round figures. On the regular election There would be requisite a two-thirds vote
day, November 2, the suffrage question was of each of the houses, after which the amend-
voted upon in Pennsylvania, New York, and ment would go to the States for ratification.
Massachusetts. As we had predicted, the The proceeding in recent instances (as, for
proposal fared best in Pennsylvania, where example, the direct election of Senators and
(approximately) 356,000 votes were cast in the income-tax clause) has been by simple
favor and 400,000 against, — a majority of act of legislatures. When three-fourths of
44,000. It should be observed that the the States have accepted an amendment, the
State outside of the city of Philadelphia gave fact is duly proclaimed and the provision be-
a slight majority in favor of suffrage. In comes effective. Our very capable and ex-
New York the vote was (unofficially) 515,- pert suffrage leaders have learned that they

654

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OE REVIEWS

can do business better with small bodies than
with large. Thus the national amendment
would avoid any referendum whatever to
the voters. Congress would simply pass the
thing along to the States, and the suffragists
would concentrate upon one legislature after
another until they had, in the course of a few
years, secured thirty-six ratifications. Such
is the present program, and the first part of
it is to be undertaken at Washington this
winter. President Wilson is on record as
opposed to a national suffrage amendment,
while at the last moment he decided to cast
his vote in favor of amending the New Jer-
sev constitution.

Harris & Ewing, Washington, D. C.

HON. JAMES HAY HON. L. P. PADGETT

(Mr. Hay, of Virginia, is chairman of the House Com-
mittee on Military Affairs. Mr. Padgett, of Tennessee,
is chairman of the Committee on Naval Affairs. Both
have expressed their approval of the President's program
for national defense)

_ . , . It became definitely known in
{Wilson's October that the President was
prepared to propose an increase
in the army and navy; and the Administra-
tion views were explained in these pages last
month. A more formal statement, however,
was made to the country under the guise of
an address by the President at a dinner of
the Manhattan Club in New York, on No-
vember 4. The President's speech was an
admirable example of his felicitous diction.
Most of it was devoted to a skilful minimiz-
ing of the differences between those who
favor bold defensive measures and those who
oppose them. Nothing was said about raising
the money to pay the bills. No specifications
were given as to the extent of the proposed

increase of the regular army or increase of
the navy. The only definite statement had
to do with the enlisting of an extra force,
of 400,000 men, in the next three years, who
should belong neither to the regular army on
the one hand nor to the militia on the other,
yet should not be amateurs, but real soldiers.
These men would be expected to take a brief
period of intensive drill each year for three
years, and then be enrolled in a reserve force
for three years more.

Democratic leaders on the At-

Democrats . . .„

Falling into lantic and racinc seaboards are
strong for immediate defensive
action. Senator Chamberlain, of Oregon,
and Senator Phelan, of California, have ex-
pressed themselves without reserve. But
Democratic leaders living in the interior of
the country are more inclined to concur in
Mr. Bryan's views. The influence of the
Administration, however, is so dominant that
the opponents of the preparedness program
have expressed the opinion that there will be
no effective opposition in Congress to the
measures that have Administration endorse-
ment. The earlier view that the President
could not pass his bills without a large Re-
publican support is no longer held. Many
Republicans, in both houses of Congress, will
favor measures more far-reaching than those
of the party in power.

_. „if Probably the first topic that will

Shall the J. • r i n

Senate Limit engage the attention of the ben-

Debate? a{;e wjij j^ ^ a(J0ptjon 0f new

rules, providing a way to limit debate. The

THE POKKLESS MENU
From the Tribune (South Bend)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

655

House of Representatives, ever since the days
of Speaker Reed, has had a method by which
a party majority, held together by the bind-
ing rules of a party caucus, can force a bill
to its passage with only a few minutes or a
few hours allowed for debate. Real debating
has for a long time been confined to the
Senate. At times a minority abuses the priv-
ilege of unlimited debate, and filibusters.
Yet the present Administration has been able
to carry an enormous amount of legislation to
a successful end, without depriving the Re-
publicans of their privilege of unrestrained
speech. There is much to be said for and
against the proposal to give the Senate ma-
jority a right to fix the limits of debate and
demand a vote on any pending measure.
Certainly nothing like the House rules should
be adopted. Probably the advantages of very
deliberate action in the Senate outweigh the
evils of an occasional filibuster. Democratic
leaders now hold that the Senate is not a
continuing body in the strict sense, and that
at the beginning of a new Congress the pre-
vious rules are not binding. Accepting this
view, there can be no filibuster against the
closing of debate upon a motion relating to
the adoption of new rules. As one goes back
over the history of proceedings in Congress,
the discovery is soon made that either party,
whenever in full power, favors a change in
the Senate rules ; while the party out of
power always tries to preserve the full de-
bating prerogative of the Senate's minority.

,.,l ,„■„ D There are no indications that

Who Will Run . . .

Against any factions or elements in the
Democratic party WTill openly
oppose the renomination of President Wil-
son. Mr. Bryan holds that the country
ought to adopt the one-term plan, but has
not said that he would oppose a second term
for a given man as long as reelection is le-
gal. Republicans, Democrats, and Progres-
sives alike are asking who is to run against
Wilson. The movement for Mr. Root had
become formidable throughout the country,
but it received a severe setback in the de-
feat of the new constitution that Mr. Root
had taken the lead in constructing. The
politicians are saying that this election has
shown that "Root is not a vote-getter" ; and
that the conditions are such that he could
not hope to carry his own State of New
York. While this view may be wholly mis-
taken, it is none the less true that the adop-
tion of the constitution would have gone
very far towards making Mr. Root the Re-
publican nominee, while its defeat may have

the effect of causing him to refuse absolutely
to permit his name to be presented before
the primaries. As we informed our readers
last month, the first of these primaries oc-
curs in Minnesota, on March 14. It has
been expected that the progressive Repub-
lican elements in that State would support
Senator Cummins of Iowa, and that the
representatives of conservative business inter-
ests would unite upon Mr. Root.

WILL THEY RESORT TO CONSCRIPTION?
From the Sun (New York)

„ . . .. Another phase of the prelimi-

Hughes in the ^ K

Nebraska nary canvass was presented by
nmary t^e e£forts 0f justjce Charles E.

Hughes, of the Supreme Court (formerly
Governor of New York State), to prevent
the placing of his name upon the ballot pa-
per in the Republican Presidential primary
of Nebraska. This primary election does
not occur till next April, and the voting pa-
pers will not be printed for some months.
No reason has been given why a certain
group of men in Nebraska should have cho-
sen a date in November for filing a nomina-
tion petition that could just as well have
been held in reserve for several months.
Justice Hughes asks the Nebraska Secretary
of State to disregard and reject the petition,
on the ground that he is not a candidate.
The question has been raised whether the
Hughes petition in Nebraska was the work
of men who were really desirous of having
the Justice elected President of the United
States. Everybody of a very moderate in-
telligence knows that Mr. Hughes could not

656

THE AMERICAN REJ'IEW OF REVIEWS

possibly permit himself to be put in the po-
sition of seeking a political nomination; and
newspaper headlines announcing that "Jus-
tice Hughes will not be a candidate" are pre-
pared either stupidly or maliciously.

„ , In the Republican primaries,

How Real * ^ '

"Hughes Men" whether of ^Nebraska or anv oth-

Can Proceed ^ g^ there wiU be nothing

to prevent any voter from writing on his
ballot paper the name of any man whom he
favors. There is no need of filing a nomi-
nating petition in advance. Nothing can
prevent Nebraska Republicans from telling
one another that they intend to express in
the primary their preference for Charles E.
Hughes. In any case the Presidency is an
office that should seek the man. Mr. Roose-
velt did not desire to make the run in the
Presidential primaries of 1912. The thing
was fairly forced upon him by a popular
demand expressed through a group of West-
ern Governors. If Western Republicans
wish to vote for Mr. Roosevelt in their pri-
maries next spring, they will not need his
previous announcement of candidacy, nor
any kind of consultation with him. It is
true that the primary laws are complicated
because the expression of a Presidential pref-
erence is in most of the States mixed up with
an election of delegates to the national con-
vention. But, nevertheless, any voter who
prefers Hughes or Roosevelt or Root can
express himself, with influence and due ef-
fect, by the simple process of naming his
man on the ballot paper in the primaries.
It is evident that if a judge on the bench
is to be nominated he can take no part in the
preliminary proceedings. The primaries will
bring out interesting expressions and trends
of sentiment; but it is probable that the
Republican nomination will be made next
year in a convention that will take several
ballots in the old-fashioned way. It will be
time enough for Mr. Hughes to think about
it after the convention has named him and
urged his acceptance.

. While Congress must admittedly

Congress and 111 1

America's proceed to ask and answer the
oiicies question what we ought to do
about our own defenses, and the further
question how to raise the money to pay the
Government's bills, it ought to debate freely
some of the larger aspects of our relationship
to the world. We ought to help much more
vigorously than heretofore to persuade Eu-
rope to end the war and adjust differences
upon permanent lines. We ended our war

of 1812 without either side having gained
a decisive victory; yet we were able as a re-
sult of sobering reactions after the calamities
of warfare, to settle many disputed matters
upon lines of justice and harmony that have
endured for a hundred and one years, and
that will insure peace for another century.
Germany and France could afford now to
settle the Alsace-Lorraine question on a
compromise line, recognizing local dialect and
preference, and could agree to abolish all
fortifications and never again to question the
validity of established boundaries. The
United States could propose a policy with
reference to the freedom of the seas, the re-

COL. ROOSEVELT IS TO BE RECKONED WITH

duction of navies, and the safeguarding of
world-trade and commerce that wTould de-
serve and perhaps secure the support of all
nations. We make a colossal mistake if we
suppose that the overburdened individual
whom we choose as chief executive, and upon
whom we impose innumerable tasks, is in a
position to think out for us the constructive
solutions of problems that affect our future
place in the world. These subjects require
the best thinking of all the best minds of the
nation, and are entitled to open and frank
discussion. Secret diplomacy, and closed
doors when the Senate debates foreign mat-
ters, have become discredited and should be
abandoned. If there is anything that stands
in the way of permanent friendship between
our country and Japan, let us know what it is

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

657

and try to deal with it on fine and just
principles and by common-sense methods.
We seem to have important work to do in
the islands of the West Indies for economic,
governmental, and financial stability. It can
benefit the whole world, and particularly the
islands concerned. We ought to do this
work to the best of our ability, and tackle it
promptly. The time has come for finding
a constructive policy of helpfulness to Mex-
ico. It would be imbecile to ignore the fact
that foreign capital rightfully owns the
major part of Mexican resources and busi-
ness facilities. American and European in-
terests in Mexico can be helped back to nor-
mal prosperity," while the Mexican people
themselves can be assisted in ways that will
advance their condition and give them a
fresh start in the direction of real democracy.
Precisely now would seem to be the favorable
time for deciding what form this help to
Mexico should take. It is a large question
and involves the future of both countries.
Then there is the Philippine question, which
has met with unfortunate treatment at the
hands of the present administration and
which demands the best strength and wis-
dom of Congress.

Mexico is slowly getting back
Rehabilitation t0 normal business conditions.

In a statement issued by our
own State Department the assertion is made
that two-thirds of the railroad equipment of
the country was destroyed during the six
years of insurrection. The railroad lines
have now been transferred from military to
civil control and as rapidly as possible regu-
lar traffic is being resumed. As soon as the
railroads become able to move freight regu-
larly from the coastal warehouse points to
the interior, trade conditions throughout the
country will change for the better. There
is now a serious freight congestion at Vera
Cruz and other ports. The Carranza Gov-
ernment, recognized in October by the
United States and eight of the Latin-Ameri-
can republics, has announced an agrarian
policy. The large estates taken for accrued
taxes are to be divided into farms and sold,
— not given, — to small farmers. Education,
too, is to have aid from the federal govern-
ment, in addition to local support. General
Carranza declares that those parts of Mexico
which have been under his rule are better
supplied with schools to-day than they were
before the insurrection began. Elections will
not be attempted for at least a year, and the
Washington Government, recognizing the

Dec— 2

turbulence that still exists in some of the
provinces, seems quite willing to have them
postponed indefinitely. This is in marked
contrast with the Administration's attitude
during the Huerta regime. The Govern-
ment has put in force the embargo on muni-
tion shipments noted in these pages last
month. Villa's guerrillas, while keeping up
a show of fighting, have made no real head-
way. Carranza's troops have been permitted
to cross American territory, and border fir-
ing has resulted, as heretofore, in the loss of
American lives.

Mr. Simonds' excellent review,
Balkan in this number, of the actual war
situation last month gives rela-
tively more attention than usual to the di-
plomatic aspects. His sources of information
are varied and of exceptional reliability, and
he surveys the campaigns month after
month with an unfailing intelligence and a
rare ability to explain and to describe that
have won the increasing confidence and ad-
miration of our readers from the beginning
of the war. Let us then particularly com-
mend, as deserving close study, the analysis
that Mr. Simonds gives in this present num-
ber of the Review of the remarkable state
of affairs in the little Balkan countries.
He shows us why and how Allied diplomacy
failed, and Teuton diplomacy succeeded, in
Bulgaria. He shows us how behind the
scenes the Kaiser's sister, Queen of Greece,
has been the restraining influence, in defeat-
ing the earlier plans of Venizelos to enter
the war against the Teutons and Turks.
And he also helps us to see the bearings of
the Rumanian position, which has been so
obscure and so hard to comprehend.

Those who would understand

Why and How . . _ , , ....

Germany both Germany s political mo-
rocee s t|ves an(] ner military methods
in the sensational and brilliant alliance with
Bulgaria and swift opening up of communi-
cations from the Golden Horn to the North
Sea, will find Mr. Simonds' narration as il-
luminating as pen could make it. Germany
had not been able to bring the war. fully
home to England, because the submarine
campaign had proved a failure and the Zep-
pelin raids had only stimulated the recruit-
ing movement. She had been driven off the
seas, and could only hope to strike at Eng-
land by menacing Egypt and India through
reenforcing Turkey and stirring up the Mo-
hammedan world. While the newspapers
were still asking if Bulgaria and Germany

658

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

cabinet, and the Prime Minister, Viviani,
was compelled later to resign in order that
Aristide Briand, the masterful Socialist lead-
er who was for a time Prime Minister six
years ago, might step to the front as head of
a new ministry at this hour of supreme crisis.
There were other changes, the most impor-
tant of which was the conferring of the port-
folio of war upon General Gallieni, who as
Military Governor of Paris had turned the
German flank and saved the capital in the
early weeks of the war, and who shares with
General Joffre the especial admiration and
confidence of the French people. Another
member of the cabinet, Denys Cochin, was
sent to confer with King Constantine and
carry something like an ultimatum to the
Greeks, whose aid had become necessary.

England
Aroused

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York

QUEEN SOPHIA OF GREECE, ONE OF THE MOST

POTENT PERSONAGES IN THE GAME OF BALKAN

DIPLOMACY

(This distinguished lady is a sister of the German
Emperor, and has from the first opposed the Venizelos
program and stood for Greek neutrality. Last month she
was striving to thwart Lord Kitchener's efforts to involve
Greece in the cause of the Allies)

could succeed in opening communication
across Serbia, the thing had been accom-
plished. First, the Danube was opened and
flotillas of steamboats were carrying German
and Austrian supplies to Bulgarian points
for transshipment to Constantinople. Then
in a short time, by ( 1 ) a southward move-
ment of German troops, (2) an eastward
movement of Austrian forces, and (3) a
westward movement of Bulgarian armies,
the main railroad route from central Eu-
rope to the Orient was Teutonized and
through trains of supplies were passing from
Germany to Turkey, while carrying back
cotton, wheat, and other things that Ger-
many greatly needed.

The New Jt 1S not stranSe tna* England
French and France should have been
shaken up by these events; that
the French cabinet should have been reor-
ganized ; that there should have been much
plain talk in the British Parliament and the
English newspapers. The French Foreign
Minister, Delcasse, had withdrawn from the

England in like manner sent
Lord Kitchener to the Dardan-
elles, Salonica, and Athens, be-
cause of critical decisions to be made without
delay. Another result of the Balkan situa-
tion was the forming of a joint Anglo-French
council of war which had its first meeting in
Paris on November 17. In the absence of
Kitchener, Premier Asquith represented the
war department and took with him Mr. Bal-
four as head of the navy, Mr. Lloyd George,
and Mr. Bonar Law. On the French side
were Messrs. Briand, Gallieni, with General
Joffre and the Minister of Marine. It was
expected that Russia and Italy will join this
central council, and that there will be a more
unified direction of the war than heretofore.
At the beginning of the war a leading figure
in the British Government was Mr. Winston
Spencer Churchill, First Lord of the Ad-
miralty, a position corresponding to that of
our Secretary of the Navy. But Mr.
Churchill was regarded as personally re-
sponsible for several unfortunate ventures,
notably the ill-timed naval expedition to the
Dardanelles. When the Asquith cabinet was
reconstructed, in order to admit a number
of members of the Unionist party, Mr. Ar-
thur J. Balfour took Churchill's place at the
Admiralty, and the younger man was given
an inactive cabinet post. Last month Mr.
Churchill resigned from the cabinet, made a
great speech in Parliament upon his own rec-
ord and the general conduct of the war, and
promptly proceeded to the front as an officer
in a volunteer regiment of which he has long
been a member. There is always, in times of
military reverse, a disposition to find scape-
goats. While Mr. Churchill did not try to
put the blame upon other individuals, his

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

659

speech convinced his enemies as well as his
friends that he had been unfairly criticized
and that the professional military and
naval authorities, as well as the cabinet
as a whole, had fully considered the ex-
peditions that had been denounced as
Churchill's blunders.

The recruiting work has gone
English forward with increasing success

Recruiting . °

in Lngiand, and more than three
million men have been enlisted. Entirely
new methods have been used since October,
under the full direction of the Earl of Derby.
This vigorous nobleman has had wide ex-
perience in executive work, and is what we
in America would call an "efficiency" or
"scientific management" enthusiast. He took
recruiting out of the hands of the military
authorities, and proceeded upon a plan of
exhaustive civilian organization, based upon
census records. Every eligible man in the
United Kingdom was to be personally can-
vassed. On November 1 1 Lord Derby an-
nounced that the Government would adopt
compulsory measures if young, unmarried
men did not come forward in sufficient num-

ARISTIDE BRIAND, THE NEW FRENCH PREMIER

bers. But the Derby methods, which are
to be tried until December 11, seem to
be successful, and it is not likely that con-
scription will be adopted. Steps were taken,
late in November, to stop the emigration
of men of military age, some of whom
were thought to be leaving the country for
the United States in order to avoid army
service. In later pages we are publishing a
number of reproductions of the highly colored
posters that are to be found all over England,
urging enlistment and subscription to gov-
ernment loans.

Miss Cauell's
Execution

It was stated in England that
no single event had done so
much to stimulate enlistment
as the execution by the German mili-
tary authorities in Brussels of an Eng-
lish nurse, Miss Edith Cavell. She had
lived for some years in Brussels, where
she conducted a private hospital. After the
German occupation of the Belgian capital,
Miss Cavell remained, using her institution
for the nursing of wounded soldiers, includ-
ing Germans. Under like circumstances a
German woman would not have been per-

(who, by request of Lord Kitchener, has undertaken the . . i_ i i r i • i

direction of recruiting for the army. Earl Derby served mitted to remain at the head of a hospital

as chief press censor in South Africa during the Boer • ., j t-. *• i ■ •_]•..• T\/T- „

war and later as private Secretary to Lord Roberts) «* territory Under English jurisdiction. MlSS

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York
THE EARL OF DERBY

660

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Cavell was under obligation to confine her- pacity as a
self strictly to professional duties. It had confidence,
been repeatedly inti-
mated by the German
authorities that as an
English woman she
might better cross the
line into the neutral
territory of Holland.
But she had declared
that as long as there
were wounded to care
for she was deter-
mined to remain at
her post. At length,
she was accused of be-
ing the center of a
conspiracy for smug-
gling English, French,
and Belgian soldiers
across the lines, and
otherwise serving the
enemies of Germany.
From the standpoint
of the Germans, her
conduct was more
reprehensible than
that of an ordinary
spy, because she had
appealed to German
confidence in her ca-

nurse, and had betrayed that
She was held as spy and traitor.

. . . From the

An Instance „ .

of War's English
Ruthlessness i

stand-
point, naturally, she
was a martyr. The
French Government
had executed German
women accused of
espionage under cir-
cumstances that, the
Germans declared,
made their offenses
less serious than were
Miss Cavell's. A s
was his duty, Mr.
Whitlock took an in-
terest in the case, and
asked clemency in the
matter of the sen-
tence. But there was
no question raised by
him as to the fairness
of the trial or the
technical legality of
the sentence under
military rules. Miss
Cavell herself admit-
ted the facts, and

GHOST OF NAPOLEON (TO KAISER WILHELM) : "I CONDOLE WITH YOU! SUCH DEEDS. I KNOW BY .EXPERI-
ENCE. BRING BAD LUCK "

From De Amstcrdammer (Amsterdam)
(In 1804, on flimsy pretexts of treasonable activity, Xapoleon caused the court-martial and execution of the
distinguished young Due d'Enghien, the only survivor of the princely house of Conde. All Europe was shocked
bv Napoleon's ruthless exercise of power in his own personal interest)

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD 661

was prepared to die for her country. In Stimulated by amazingly bounti-
time of war it becomes of importance industrial ful harvests, by a plentiful sup-
that men and women who belong to the ° "" y ply of money, and by Europe's
Red Cross service, or to the professions of enormous demand for our food products and
medicine and nursing in any capacity, should munitions, the United States has rushed into
abstain from violating the confidence that is a new period of industrial activity. Fol-
reposed in them. Nurses must practise their lowing the excellent crops of last year, the
calling in good faith, and not attempt under 1915 yield of wheat is estimated in the latest
cover of their profession to render secret report at over one billion bushels, very much
service to the enemy of those who have re- the largest in the history of the country,
posed trust in their professional honor. The The five-year average is only 686,000,000
execution of a woman spy is hateful to all bushels. One billion bushels means that the
people of fine sentiment ; but it is expressly United States has produced this year one-
required under the rules of war that both fourth of the entire world's yield of wheat,
sexes be treated alike in such cases. The in- The latest estimate of the yield of corn is
cident does not seem to have had quite ac- 3,090,000,000 bushels, and at current prices
curate treatment in the English and Amer- it is the most valuable corn crop ever grown,
ican press. It would have been quite suf- The crop of oats also made a record, both in
ficient to make Miss Cavell's sentence that quantity and value. In spite of the demand
of mere expulsion from the country. That for moving these great farm crops, in spite
she was a woman of sincere and noble char- also of the activity and great volume of
acter is fully admitted by her executioners, trading in securities on the exchanges of the
The Kaiser remitted the death sentence of country, the money supplies of the banks are
eight others implicated with her. most ample, and loans payable on call have

continued through all the summer and

Although Great Britain and autumn months to be quoted at interest rates

China's Russia had joined with lapan in more often below 2 per cent, per annum

advising China to postpone the than above it, — a phenomenon generally

reestablishment of the monarchy, it was an- seen only in periods of deadly dull trade

nounced at Peking early last month that most depression.

of the provinces had voted for a restoration

of the old form of government, with Presi- . „ . . The third principal factor in

An U nnBCLTQ,

dent Yuan Shih-Kai as Emperor, in spite of of Export bringing so suddenly a whirl of
the fact that the President's declaration a ance industrial activity, where for
against such action and in favor of a continu- two years or more there was depression and
ation of the republic had been widely pub- stagnation, is the abnormal demand of the
lished. He has declared that his personal warring countries of Europe for the wheat,
conviction that a republic is China's best pro- packing-house products, clothing, chemicals,
tection against foes within and without re- horses, and war-munitions that are being
mains unchanged. Impartial students of the shipped across the Atlantic from America.
Chinese situation have not hesitated to ex- In the last fiscal year this abnormal demand
press the opinion that popular government, brought it about that our exports exceeded
as we understand it in America and Great imports by over one billion dollars. The
Britain, is at present out of the question in current movements of export and import
China. Such observers believe that what- tiade make it probable that this year's excess
ever attempt is made in that direction must of exports over imports will result in a fa-
in fact be conducted very largely in the yorable trade balance for this country of
spirit, if not in the form, of monarchy. After $1,500,000,000. So feverish is the activity
all, the formal structure is of secondary im- in this export business and so greatly in ex-
portance if the people are being schooled in cess of facilities is the bulk of goods offered
the principles and practise of self-govern- for shipment to Europe, that serious con-
ment. Last month there were persistent ru- gestion is now seen at the eastern ports of the
mors that England, France, and Russia had United States. One important railroad has
proposed to China an alliance, believed to be been forced to declare an embargo on ex-
chiefly for the purpose of forestalling a break port goods for two weeks in order to catch
between China and Japan. America is keenly up with its operating obligations. There is
interested in all that concerns China, but will a notable scarcity of ships to carry the mer-
not be a party to alliances for regulating chandise and animals which our manufac-
Chinese affairs. turers and farmers have sold abroad.

662

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

_ 'The vast quantities of munitions

at a of war now being sent in a steady
Premium stream acr0ss the Atlantic have
made such a sudden demand on the metal
supplies, especially steel and copper, that the
market prices of these commodities are con-
stantly advancing and the present problem of
manufacturers seems to be to obtain mate-
rial rather than orders. The United States
Steel Corporation reports monthly the
amount of its unfilled orders. The last re-
port, as of October 31, shows unfilled orders
amounting to 6,165,000 tons, a gain of 847,-
800 tons for the month, and totals 2,700,000
tons greater than the year before, being
larger than for any month since May, 1913.
With railroads, ship builders, constructors,
and warring nations besieging the mills for
material, prices are showing more irregular-
ity than ever before.

n Shrewd observers of the present

Dangers . . . . . . .,*:_..

of the industrial situation in the United

Situation n. . • j • •.■•

btates are impressed with cer-
tain dangers attending it. The rush and
fury of the sudden turn from trade stag-
nation to feverish prosperity has tended
somewhat to upset our industrial balance. A
metal-working town in Connecticut or Penn-
sylvania has to-day some of the aspects of a
western mining town in its boom time. It is
to be noted, too, that whereas the balance of
trade in our favor has for the first time passed
the billion-dollar mark, this was brought about
by a greatly inflated export trade in articles
the demand for which will end with the war.
It is noteworthy that but of this trade bal-
ance of a billion dollars, more than $700,-
000,000 was excess of export of "contraband"
merchandise, over that of normal years. The
result of this analysis of our present some-
what fictitious prosperity is the conclusion
that America must strip for action to meet
industrial conditions after the war, because
America is now producing very much more
than our home markets require. Especially
we need our own ships to take this surplus
to foreign markets.

How With the trade balance last year
Europe is in favor of the United States of

auwg s ong ^|jjjon a'0l]arS) an(J tnJs

year perhaps a billion and a half dollars, —
Europe is put to it to settle her bills for
the excess of goods bought from us over
goods sold to us. One device was the popu-
lar loan of a half billion dollars floated in
the United States in October. Over and
above this, Great Britain is now obtaining

supplementary credits in the United States,
dealing with a committee of American bank-
ers at the head of a syndicate. In Novem-
ber, an initial credit of $50,000,000 was
granted, and further arrangements may
bring the total amount to between $200,-
000,000 and $300,000,000. This is a purely
banking transaction and necessitates no sale
of securities, the credit being largely based
upon acceptances drawn on American banks
by the London institutions. The third
method of settling Europe's debt to us is in
the selling back to us of American securities
held abroad. This re-purchase of foreign-
held stocks and bonds has somewhat slackened
now; the total is estimated at from half a
billion to one billion dollars.

_ _. As has been said in a preceding
for the paragraph, many railroads, espe-
airoa s cjaHy jn |-ne eastern part of the
United States, have now all the business they
can handle, resulting from the export trade
and the current industrial activity. Others
like the Great Northern in the Northwest
are reporting record gross earnings resulting
from the large crop business and heavy ore
shipments. The more southern transconti-
nental lines are doing well, too, with the
help of the Panama-Pacific Exposition traffic
and the temporary removal of competition
by the Panama Canal. The railroads main-
tain that the congestion now seen, especially
in export business, is partly the result of
starving them through the governmental
regulation of rates, which enforced econo-
mies and prevented development of terminal
facilities and the adequate purchase of cars.
Within the last month they have been buy-
ing cars at a rate not seen before for years.
It is estimated that orders for thirty-six mil-
lion dollars worth of new equipment have
recently been placed. In the effort of the
Western roads to obtain an advance in rates,
there was a setback when on November 10
the Commerce Commission denied the car-
riers' request for a re-opening of their case.
The denial was tempered, however, by the
Commission's announcement that it would
undertake on its own initiative an investi-
gation of the rates, rules, and regulations
for shipments of live stock, fresh meats and
packing-house products in Western territory.
These were the most important items in the
original petition of the Western roads for
rate advances. If that petition had been
granted, these particular items would have
increased the revenues of the roads bv some
$3,000,000.

THE PROGRESS OF THE WORLD

663

, One of the very last of the many

San Francisco's . . , J . ,

Notable international conventions and

Triumph congresses held at San Francisco
in association with the Panama-Pacific Ex-
position was a congress of women which was
presided over by Lady Aberdeen. In no
year of our history, perhaps, have the organ-
ized activities of women had so prominent a
place in the attention of the world, even in
countries engrossed in war. The Exposition
itself will close its gates on December 4, as
originally provided. It has been successful
from all standpoints, in a surprising measure.
It required a high order of courage to go on
with it when the outbreak of war was evi-
dently destined to limit its international
character. But its existence and activities
have constantly served to remind the nations
of the permanent value of our civilization.
It has held aloft the banners of industry,
applied science, education, art, and humani-
tarianism. Furthermore it has been a great
boon to the people of the United States. In
a year when the usual movement of travel to
Europe was impossible, the exposition offered LADY ABERDEE* ("* center) and other mem-

■£• • i i t i BERS OF THE WOMEN S CONGRESS AT SAN FRAN-

a specific inducement to people east of the Cisco last month

Am. Press Ass'n

J. D. ROCKEFELLER, SR. J. D. ROCKEFELLER, JR.

TWO MEN WHOSE WISE EFFORTS AND GREAT RE-
SOURCES HAVE RENDERED EXCEPTIONAL SERVICE TO
HUMANITY IN 1915

Mississippi to cross the country and become
better acquainted with American resources
and life. The leading spirits of the exposi-
tion are to be congratulated, as are the city
of San Francisco and the State of California.
All who visited San Francisco* also saw other
parts of the Pacific Coast, many of them
visiting the exquisite exposition at San Diego.

Humane

Effort, by

System

Whether one likes the phrase
"religion of humanity" or not,
we have had during the past
year many evidences of a great passion for
human welfare that helps us the more clearly
to see that the war itself is fundamentally an
accident of political disorganization, rather
than an expression of human nature. We
have in different countries a score of labor
leaders capable of managing large groups of
men, a number of industrial and financial
managers, and still others trained in the con-
duct of extensive undertakings. Such leaders
could easily have organized the affairs of the
nations in such a way as to have made war
obsolete and ridiculous. When the conflict
is past there will survive some of the admir-
able voluntary agencies that have of late been
trying to serve humanity. Conspicuous
among these is the Red Cross Society, which
in America is asking for a large endowment
looking to its future work. We are glad to
publish in this number of the Review an

664

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

the honor
America,
year must

organizations that have
been endowed by Mr. Car-
negie have also rendered
noble and appropriate serv-
ice. The Sage Foundation
is useful to the full extent
of its resources. There are
many smaller funds and en-
dowments devoted to edu-
cational and philanthropic
service that are, in their
own fields, doing much for
and credit of
Christmas this
mean altruism
and the systematic relief of
the unfortunate as at no
previous time. There has
been a tendency among the
ill-informed to sneer at or-
ganized charity and at "so-
cieties" for philanthropic
ends. Now, with the needs
and the facts of 1914 and
1915 in memory, there will
be fewer criticisms of that
careless kind. But for the
organization of such soci-
eties as the Red Cross ; but
for the resources and di-
rective talent of the Rocke-
feller Foundation ; but for
the use of system and asso-
article on Belgian conditions and relief, writ- ciated effort in relief and charity, little or
ten by so trustworthy a witness as Mr. Bick- nothing could have been done in this period

(Underwood & Underwood, New York
THE LATE BOOKER T. WASHINGTON. PRESIDENT OF TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE

nell, national director of the American Red
Cross Society. Mr. Bicknell went abroad
with Dr. Wickliffe Rose, of the Rockefeller
Foundation, to represent unified American
efforts for succor in Belgium, Serbia, and
elsewhere. Looking back over the great ef-

of emergency,
vindicated.

The "Foundations" are

There- must of course be human

devotion and leadership, as well

as system, and material resources.

The late Booker Washington was an instance

Booker
Washington

forts of the past year for human welfare at cf personal leadership. He accomplished
home and abroad, a great tribute is due to great results, but this was largely because his
Mr. John D. Rockefeller and his son, for ability and zeal were recognized by those
the intelligent and almost unstinted gener- wno employ system and control resources,
osity that has been displayed through the As a humble negro boy, he obtained his edu-

"Foundations"
have created.

and endowments that they

Some

Praiseworthy

Agencies

cation at the Hampton Institute. He was
impelled to strive to build up a great agricul-
tural and industrial school for negroes in the
The Rockefeller Foundation, the "Black Belt." Circumstances took him as a
General Education Board, the young teacher, in 1881, to Tuskegee, Ala.
Rockefeller Institute for Medi- Beginning with almost nothing, he left be-
cal Research, are all so organized as to help hind him when he died at Tuskegee last
many causes and institutions in vital ways month an educational- establishment that was
without displacing or disturbing the efforts famous the world over. Its facilities and re-
of any other useful agencies. It would take sources were hardly equaled by any other
many pages to explain in a condensed way institution in the entire South. He was an
how widespread and fruitful these Rocke- eloquent and wise leader of his own race,
feller activities have been. The boards and and a great citizen of the United States.

RECORD OF EVENTS IN THE WAR

{From October 20 to November 19, 1915)

The Last Part of October

October 20. — It is officially announced at Lon-
don that, from the beginning of the war to Octo-
ber 14, German submarines sank 183 British mer-
chant ships and 175 fishing vessels.

In the South African elections, Premier Botha
and the Unionists receive a majority in the House
of Assembly, the Opposition having declared
against further participation in the war.

Czernowitz, capital of Bukowina (Austria), is
evacuated by Austro-German forces, according to
a Rumanian report.

October 21. — It is learned that Great Britain
has offered to cede to Greece immediately the
island of Cyprus, if Greece will enter the war on
the side of the Allies.

It becomes known that Edith Cavell, an Eng-
lish nurse (principal of a medical institute in
Brussels), was shot on October 12 after convic-
tion by German military authorities of assisting
enemies of Germany to escape from Belgium; ap-
peals for leniency by the American and Spanish
Ministers were ignored.

The Egean coast of Bulgaria is bombarded by
French, British, and Russian warships.

The Italian armies begin a general attack
along the whole Austrian front, particularly in
the coastal region.

October 22. — Russian reports of attacks on Ger-
man positions in the center and south (particu-
larly in eastern Galicia) state that 15,000
Austrian and German prisoners were captured.

October 23. — It is announced that French troops
landed at Salonica, Greece, have crossed the
frontier and effected a junction with the Serbian
army.

October 24. — United States Secret Service offi-
cials arrest Robert Fay, who afterwards declares
that he is a lieutenant in the German army and
that he came to the United States to destroy with
bombs merchant vessels of the Allies and to
wreck American ammunition plants.

The German cruiser, Prince Adalbert, is sunk
by a British submarine near Libau, Russia.

A British submarine sinks the Turkish transport
Carmen, laden with munitions, in the Sea of Mar-
mora.

The Bulgarian army captures Uskub, an im-
portant city in central Serbia.

Austrian aeroplanes drop bombs upon Venice,
damaging a church and destroying the best exam-
ple of the fresco work of the artist Tiepolo; the
Austrian version of the occurrence declares it to
be in retaliation for bombs dropped on the town
of Trieste.

October 25. — King George and President Poin-
care review the British troops at the front.

October 26. — Reports of the campaign in Serbia
indicate that the German invasion has progressed
fifty miles southward along the principal rail-
road, and that the Bulgarians command the line
for a hundred miles between Vranya and Uskub.

The British Foreign Secretary informs the
House of Commons that the offer of Cyprus to
Greece has lapsed.

The British Admiralty announces that the
transport Marquette has been torpedoed in the
Egean Sea, nearly 100 lives being lost.

October 27. — The invading Austro-German and
Bulgarian armies meet in northeastern Serbia.

The Russian fleet (according to a Rumanian
report) bombards the Bulgarian Black Sea port
of Varna.

October 28. — The Viviani coalition ministry in
France, formed shortly after the outbreak of war,
resigns; Minister of Justice Aristide Briand (So-
cialist and ex-Premier) accepts President Poin-
caire's invitation to form a new cabinet, and
selects General Gallieni for the Ministry of War.

King George of England is severely injured
by being thrown from his horse during an in-
spection of British troops in France.

The Italian War Office declares that more than
5000 Austrian prisoners were taken during the
operations of the preceding week on the Isonzo
front.

October 29. — An official statement of British
casualties (to October 9) shows a total of 101,652
killed, 317,415 wounded, and 74,177 missing.

The State Department at Washington receives
a second note from Austria-Hungary, relative to
the shipment of arms and munitions to the ene-
mies of Austria and Germany; the note is a re-
joinder to the American answer of August 16.

October 30. — United States naval experts de-
cide that a fragment of metal alleged to have
been found on the Hesperian (destroyed on Sep-
tember 4) was a part of a torpedo.

October 30-31. — German attacks in the Cham-
pagne, described in the French . reports as ex-
tremely ferocious, are partly successful.

October 31. — A Turkish official statement de-
clares that the French submarine Turquoise has
been sunk by artillery fire.

The First Week of November

November 1. — German troops capture Kra-
guyevatz, the principal Serbian arsenal.

November 2. — Premier Asquith reviews in the
House of Commons the British military, naval,
diplomatic, and financial situations, with partic-
ular reference to the setbacks at the Dardanelles
and in the Balkans.

Sickness among the British troops on the Galli-
poli Peninsula, the House of Commons is in-
formed, has required the removal of 78,000 offi-
cers and men.

November 3. — The French Chamber of Depu-
ties declares confidence in the Briand ministry
by vote of 515 to 1, after hearing the Premier's
declaration of policy.

November 4. — The cabinet of Premier Zaimis
in Greece is forced to resign after a dispute

065

666

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Photograph by the American Press Association, New York
EFFECT OF A BOMB DROPPED ON A LONDON HOUSE
FROM A ZEPPELIN AIRSHIP

with ex-Premier Venizelos, who controls a ma-
jority in the Chamber of Deputies.

November 5. — The British Admiralty makes
known the fact that the British transport Rama-
zan was sunk in the Egean Sea by a submarine
on September 19, with a loss of 315 Indian
troops.

The British submarine E 20 is sunk by the
Turks while operating in the Dardanelles.

November 6. — Nish, the chief railway center
of Serbia, is captured by Bulgarian forces.

It is learned that Earl Kitchener, Secretary
of War in Great Britain, has gone to the south-
eastern theater of war.

A Russian official communication declares that
8500 Austro-German prisoners were taken as a
result of a surprise attack on the Stripa River,
in eastern Galicia.

The Second Week of November

November 7. — A note from the United States
to Great Britain, protesting against British in-
terference on the sea with American trade, is
made public at Washington; the note declares
that the British blockade measures cannot be
recognized as legal, and that the United States
will not with complacency suffer further subordi-
nation of its rights.

Stephanos Skouloudis accepts the premiership
in Greece, retaining the members of the Zaimis
cabinet.

The small German cruiser Undine is sunk by
a submarine (presumably British) off the south
coast of Sweden.

November 9. — The Italian passenger steamer
Ancona, bound for New York, is sunk in the
Mediterranean by a submarine flying the Aus-
trian flag; more than a hundred passengers are
killed, including several Americans.

The French expedition in southern Serbia
meets and engages a Bulgarian invading army,
in the region around Veles.

November 10. — Premier Asquith, in asking the
House of Commons for an additional vote of
credit amounting to $2,000,000,000, declares that
the war is costing Great Britain $21,750,000 a
day.

November 10-11. — Four large American plants

extensively engaged in the manufacture of war
munitions for the Allies are seriously damaged
by fires believed to have been of incendiary
origin.

November 11. — Lord Derby, Director-General
of Recruiting in Great Britain, announces that
the Government will adopt compulsory meas-
ures if sufficient numbers of young, unmarried
men do not come forward voluntarily before
November 30.

Premier Asquith announces the creation of a
War Council composed of five members of the
cabinet: the Prime Minister, First Lord of the
Admiralty, Colonial Secretary, Chancellor of
the Exchequer, and Minister of Munitions; the
Minister of War is not included, because of
absence.

November 12. — King Constantine dissolves
the Greek parliament; new elections are to be
held December 19.

Both German and Russian reports indicate
that the offensive along the greater part of the
eastern front has passed from the Germans to
the Russians, apparently the Germans have
abandoned, temporarily at least, their efforts to
reach Riga and Dvinsk.

The Italian passenger steamer Firenze is sunk
off the Egyptian coast by a submarine flying the
Austrian flag; most of the passengers and crew
are saved.

The Third Week of November

November 14. — The Italian Government de-
clares that the Ancona was cannonaded by a
submarine without warning, and that the work
of abandoning the ship was interfered with.
. . . The Austrian Government declares that
the vessel attempted to escape after warning
had been given, and that an hour and a half
elapsed before it actually sank.

Three Austrian aviators drop bombs on Ver-
ona, Italy, killing sixty persons.

November 15. — Two Austrian aviators bom-
bard Brescia, Italy, killing seven persons.

The German War Office reports the capture
of 8500 Serbians, mostly by the Bulgarian army.

British forces on the Gallipoli Peninsula carry
280 yards of Turkish trenches in Krithia ravine.

November 17. — A council of British and
French officials is held at Paris; the British
Premier and three of the leading members of
his cabinet confer with the French Premier and
the chiefs of the army and navy of France.

The Bulgarian invading army occupies Pri-
lep, in southern Serbia.

The British hospital ship Anglia is sunk by a
mine in the English Channel ; nearly a hundred
wounded soldiers are drowned.

The Chancellor of the British Exchequer states
that Great Britain has made or promised war
loans to other countries totaling $2,375,000,000.

November 18. — It is intimated in the House of
Lords that the new British commander on the
Gallipoli Peninsula, Gen. Sir Charles Monro,
favors the abandonment of the undertaking to
force the Dardanelles.

November 19. — It is estimated that four-fifth9
of Serbia is occupied by the invading Austro-
German and Bulgarian armies.

Panama-Pacific International Exposition

THE PALACE OF FINE ARTS, AT THE SAN FRANCISCO EXHIBITION

(This structure has been universally acclaimed the most beautiful of the exposition buildings. Plans are un-
der way to preserve its usefulness, after' the fair closes on December 4, as a permanent art museum. The Palace is
built in the form of an arc, with a double row of Corinthian columns and a domed rotunda 165 feet high. The
photograph was taken from the opposite side of a forest-bordered lagoon, and shows the structure in relationship
with the surrounding landscape)

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

{From October 20 to November Jg, Jgi 5)

AMERICAN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT November 4.— President Wilson, addressing

r\ l u 11 \/t *u it AArt ~ j the Manhattan Club (Democratic) in New York

October 23. — More than 25,000 women parade „. i- . • r 1 c

XT ir 1 r<u j i. *• t City, outlines his program or preparedness for

in New lork Citv as a demonstration for I ' , , , re v r

a 4. iL ..j . a „•„ national defense,
woman suffrage, to be voted upon at the coming

State election. November 5. — Secretary Garrison makes pub-

rw~k<.- o/c Tk. ,„*„..<. „* r> -I :<-*-..:., ._:»«* lie the details of his plan for increasing the

October 26. — I he voters of California reject . . , „r . , , 1 ■ •

.1 ..■ . !•_• . . £ ' army, approved by the President; he would raise

the proposition to eliminate party names from . f*. vj. J , ,.....' ,,iA™ .

*u- Koii^f ;~ „n ~„„o„t „o*:«t,„i 1 „+:„„„ the standing army from 108,000 to 141,000, and

the ballot in all except national elections. & /. ' c ... . ' ' .

. create a new citizen army of 400,000, partlv

November 1. — The Arizona anti-alien law, trained,

which provided that 80 per cent, of the em- XT , ., „ T . . . „T1 .

ployees of any concern must be of American November 11. -It is stated at the White House

nationality, is declared unconstitutional in the \hat, Prfsldent Wilson has invited Republican

tt„:*<>a c»o\„o e.,~,o.v.<, n * leaders in Congress to confer with him regarding

United States supreme Court. ., , & . r & &

the program for defense.

November 2. — Elections are held in eight ,T , „. 0 ,_ TT ,

gtat November 18. — Supreme Court Justice Hughes

tv. J *„ii~„,;r,~ r^„„ .-„ „_ „u„„ „. requests that his name be withdrawn from the

1 he following Oovernors are chosen: ,. "* , ~. ... _ .. . , ... . .
Kentucky, Augustus O. Stanley (Dem.) *'st, of Republican Presidential candidates in the
Maryland, Emerson C. Harrington (Dem.) Nebraska primary (April, 1916).
Massachusetts, Samuel W. McCall (Rep.) FOREIGN POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT
Mississippi Theodore G. Bilbo (Dem.) 0ctober 26._Prem;er Zahle of Denmark, de-
Woman suffrage amendments are rejected in dares that the woman.suffrage clause of the

three Mates, as follows: new constitution will become effective in time

\°* Against for the generai elections scheduled for July, 1916.

Massachusetts 163,500 295,500 VT 6, „ ,-. . , n. . J .'.

New York 515 000 710 000 November 3. — Dispatches from China indicate

Pennsylvania".*;;;;;!!;;! 356*000 400*000 that most of the provinces have voted unani-

A Statewide prohibition amendment is rejected m(oush '" faV0F °- uT'^f th* mon«cj!»a f?rm

in Ohio, by a majority of 35,000. °J g°vernment. with President \uan Sh,h-ka. as

The proposed revision of the State constitution EmPeror- • • ■ Af er an engagement lasting

Is rejected by the voters of New York, by a ma- Sevefral ^s- Gene,ral V,1Ia abandons his attack

jority of 470,000. °" th,e Carra"za forces at ASua Prleta (near

w -n * j • /-. i.j Douglas, Ariz.).

five Representatives in Congress are elected ° ' '

to fill vacancies; in the Twenty-third New York November 9.— It is officially announced that

District, previously Democratic, the election of there Wl11 be no change this year in the form of

William S. Bennet (Rep.) reduces the Demo- China's government.

cratic majority in the House to twenty-five. November 10. — The Japanese Emperor, Yoshi-

In New York and New Jersey, the Republicans hito, is formally crowned at Kioto, with simple

retain majorities in the State legislatures. but impressive ceremonies.

The Philadelphia municipal election results in

the defeat of the "reform" candidate by Thomas INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

B. Smith (Rep.), by a plurality of 80,000. October 20. — The United States declares an

The city of Buffalo elects four non-partisan embargo on the exportation of arms to Mexico,

commissioners, under the new charter (see page except to territory controlled by the Carranza

731). forces.

667

668

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

HON. STUART F. REED, OF WEST VIRGINIA

(There are many evidences of the vitality and growth
of the movement for uniform consideration, in and by
the various States, of questions of national scope. Much
good may come from the recently organized Association
ni American Secretaries of State, which elected Mr. Reed
president at its first convention, held at Cincinnati late
in October. The Association will first work for uniform
corporation laws and license regulations, and fof a
general spirit of cooperation among States)

November 6. — A factory fire in Brooklyn
causes the death of twelve employees, eight of
them women.

November 7. — Forty thousand men parade in
Chicago, as a demonstration against the enforce-
ment of the law closing saloons on Sunday.

November 10. — A tornado sweeping over parts
of Kansas, Nebraska, Iowa, and South Dakota
wrecks many buildings and causes the death of
at least ten persons.

November 12. — The Nobel Prize for physics is
awarded to Thomas A. Edison and Nikola Tesla;
the 1914 prize for chemistry is awarded to Prof.
Theodore William Richards, of Harvard Uni-
versity.

OBITUARY

October 21. — Amos F. Eno, extensive holder of
real estate in New York City, 81.

October 22. — Sir Andrew Noble, a British au-
thority on artillery and explosives, 84. . . . W.
G. Grace, the noted English cricketer, 67.

October 23. — Thomas Waldo Story, a distin-
guished American sculptor, 60.

October 24. — Arthur T. Lyman, a prominent
Massachusetts cotton manufacturer, 83.

October 25. — Paul Ernest Hervieu, the noted
French dramatist, 58. . . . Rear-Admiral Henry
Manney, U.S.N., retired, 71. . . . Baron von
Wangenheim, German Ambassador to Turkey.

October 26. — Sylvester Clark Dunham, presi-
dent of the Travelers Insurance Company, 69.
. . . Charles E. Granger, former Chief Justice
of the Iowa Supreme Court, 80.

October 21. — Three United States soldiers are
killed by Mexicans in an attack upon their out-
post near Mission, Texas; five of the Mexicans
are killed.

October 25. — The State Department at Wash-
ington is advised of the appointment of Dr. Vi
Kyuin Wellington Koo as Chinese Minister to
the United States, succeeding Minister Kat Fu
Shah.

October 29. — The Japanese Foreign Office an-
nounces that Japan has advised China, in coop-
eration with European powers [Great Britain
and Russia], to postpone the reestablishment of a
monarchial form of government.

October 30. — It is officially stated at Peking
that France and the United States refused to
join in the Japanese representations to China.

November 1. — China rejects the proposals of
Japan, Great Britain, and Russia for postpone-
ment of the decision regarding the future form
of government, on the ground that the question
is entirely in the hands of the people.

November 12. — The Haitian Senate ratifies the
treaty providing for American oversight of
financial affairs and the constabulary.

OTHER OCCURRENCES OF THE MONTH

October 27. — A new American aeroplane record
is established by Oscar A. Brindley, who flies
554 miles along the California coast within ten
hours.

October 28. — Fire destroys a parochial school
at Peabody, Mass., and causes the death of 21
girls; the building was without fire-escapes.

1 American Tress Association, New York

THE NEW CHINESE MINISTER TO THE UNITED
STATES, DR. V. K. WELLINGTON KOO
(Even during his student days at Columbia University,
Dr. Koo attracted wide attention in this country as
well as his own. Soon after his graduation he was
brought back to China as a special adviser of President
Yuan Shih-kai. His appointment to the Washington
post, which just now the Chinese Government considers
one of the highest importance, is a remarkable tribute to
a man only thirty years old)

RECORD OF OTHER EVENTS

669

F. A. MC KENZIE
(Fisk University)

J. H. MAC CRACKEN
(Lafayette College)

H. N. MAC CRACKEN
(Vassar College)

)P. Dnvt-y

RAY L. WILBUR

(Stanford University)

FOUR NEW COLLEGE PRESIDENTS

(Dr. McKenzie was last month inaugurated president of Fisk University, at Nashville, an institution devoted
to the higher training of negroes. The new presidents of Lafayette College, at Easton, Pa., and Vassar College,
are sons of Dr. Henry M. MacCracken, who was for twenty years Chancellor of New York University. Dr.
Wilbur has been dean of the Medical School of Leland Stanford University, and will become president of that
institution on January 1)

October 27. — Frank West Rollins, ex-Governor
of New Hampshire, 55. . . . Col. John C. Moore,
a pioneer Western newspaper editor and first
Mayor of Denver, 84.

October 28. — Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton, for-
mer Governor of South Australia and prominent
anti-slavery advocate, 78. . . . Warwick Hough,
former Chief Justice of the Missouri Supreme
Court, 79.

October 29. — John Wolcott Stewart, former
Governor of Vermont and ex-Congressman, 89.
. . . Reginald Earle Welby, Baron Welby, a
prominent English financier, 83.

October 30. — Sir Charles Tupper, the famous
Canadian statesman, 94.

October 31. — Blanche Walsh, the actress, 42.

November 1. — Herman Ridder, editor of the
Staats-Zeitung, the widely known German news-
paper of New York, 64. . . . Col. Edward L.
Preetorious, publisher of the St. Louis Times and
the German newspaper JVestliche Post, 49. . . .
Sir Arthur Rucker, the English scientist and edu-
cator, 67. . . . Lewis Waller, the English actor-
manager, 65.

November 2. — Isaac Leopold Rice, a New York
financier and promoter of industrial enterprises,
64. . . . Wirt du Vivier Tassin, assistant cura-
tor of the division of mineralogy in the National
Museum, 46.

November 3. — Brig.-Gen. George Miller Stern-
berg, U.S.A., retired, former Surgeon-General of
the army, 77. . . . Rear-Adm. Thomas Stowell
Phelps, U.S.N., retired, 67. . . . William Wal-
lace Spence, a retired Baltimore banker, promi-
nent in civic work, 100.

November 4. — Sir Robert Laidlaw, of London,
president of the World's Sunday School Associa-
tion, 59.

November 6. — Peter A. Brown Widener, the
Philadelphia financier, philanthropist, and art col-
lector, 81. . . . Henry P. Kirby, a prominent
New York architect, 61.

November 8. — Brig.-Gen. Walter Howe, U.S.A.,
retired, 69.

November 9.— Edward Smith Willard, the
noted English actor, 62. . . . William Fred-
erick Allen, publisher of railway guides and
originator of the standard-time system used
throughout the United States, 69. . . . Rev.
George Nye Boardman, professor emeritus of
systematic theology in the Chicago Theological
Seminary, 89.

November 10. — Frederick Warren Dodge, pub-
lisher of architectural and building-trade period-
icals, 51.

November 11. — FitzGerald Tisdall, for half a
century professor of Greek in the College of the
City of New York, 75.

November 13. — Brig.-Gen. William Henry Har-
rison Beadle, a veteran of the Civil War and
leader in educational movements in South Dakota,
77.

November 14. — Booker T. Washington, the
noted negro educator, 56 (see page 664).

November 15. — Dr. Edward Livingston Tru-
deau, founder of a famous tuberculosis sanita-
rium in New York State, 67.

November 16. — Julius Caesar Burrows, for more
than twenty-five years Congressman and United
States Senator from Michigan, 78. . . . Dr.
Major A. Veeder, who discovered that flies carry
typhoid germs, 67. . . . Prof. Raphael Meldola,
a distinguished English chemist, 66. . . . Susan
E. Dickinson, a noted newspaper correspondent
during the Civil War, 82.

November 17. — Theodore Leschetizky, the fa-
mous German piano teacher, 85. . . . Charles
L. Loop, vice-president of the Southern Express
Company and prominent Chattanooga citizen, 75.

November 18. — Rev. Father William H. Reaney,
senior chaplain in the United States Navy, 50.
. . . Dr. Henry Charlton Bastian, a prominent
English neurologist and biologist, 78.

CARING FOR WAR'S WOUNDED
AND DISABLED

I American .Press Association, New York

A CORPS OF ENGLISH RED CROSS NURSES WITH THEIR FIELD OUTFIT AND KHAKI UNIFORMS

'notograpli by Bain News Service

GERMAN RED CROSS MEN, WITH THEIR DOGS, WHO ARE TRAINED TO ASSIST IN THE WORK AND WEAR THE

RED CROSS BADGE
670

CARING FOR WAR'S WOUNDED AND DISABLED

671

m9fttP

RLjL ^s^sjgjji tt5^ -^

- __ ~^-: 1

BASKET-WEAVING BY A GERMAN SOLDIER WHO HAS
LOST HIS SIGHT

CRIPPLED GERMANS MAKING SOLDIER MODELS FOR
THE TOY MANUFACTURERS

FRENCH SOLDIERS PAINTING TOYS. MANY OF WHICH AMERICAN CHILDREN WILL USE

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

DISABLED FRENCHMEN BEING TAUGHT A TRADE

Photograph by Medem Photo Service
TEACHING CARPENTERING TO A BLIND SOLDIER

672

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Photograph by Medem Photo Service

PERMANENTLY DISABLED ENGLISH SOLDIERS BEING TURNED INTO BUSINESS MEN
(A private institution where the crippled men are taught various commercial branches)

f- -;

ENGAGING IN GARDEN WORK WITH ARTIFICIAL
HANDS

International News Service, New York

A BRITISH ''TOMMY" AS MILLINER

SOME RECENT CARTOONS

PUT DOWN 77/^r

qu'N SAM You
MIGHT hurt Your t
self with it:

International News Service, New York

MERELY FRIENDLY ANXIETY
From the American (New York)

'NOw.s/iMnr, Run
Along And mino
your Own Busiintss

= "-T£:neER IT'SWrtOrc

•YES.BuTOo f THOSE

They k«o« ITj e„0 eiV0Pc/>r*

WROlC- TOO' '

Epu«J

APROPOS OF THE PRESIDENT'S NATIONAL DEFENSE
MAYBE IT IS WRONG TO FIGHT, BUT SUPPOSE THE SPEECH AT THE MANHATTAN CLUB IN NEW YORK

OTHER FELLOW DOESN'T THINK SO?
From the News-Press (St. Joseph)
Dec— 3

Mr. Bryan: "You unchristian bird.."
From the World (New York)

(G73)

(.74

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

.MADE »" GER/AAMIA Y™

THE GERMAN MOUSE-TRAP IN THE BALKANS
Bulgaria has been caught; will Rumania and Greece
also go into the trap?

From L'lllustracione (Milan)

'/^cT

mm*.

THE HOHENZOLLERN HABIT
Kaiser (to his brother-in-law, the King of Greece) :
"You see, Tino, you've married into the family, and you
ought to do as the family does. When we encounter a
little thing like that we — tear it up."

From Punch (London)

THE ENTENTE IN AMERICA
The search for the "silver bullets" (referring to the
loans sought by the Allies in the United States).
From Der Floh (Vienna)

POOR GERMAN MICHEL !

The two Emperors, Wilhelm and Franz-Josef, are
wringing costly victories out of their poor subjects.
From L'Esquella de la Torralxa (Barcelona)

CHANGING HIS POINT
Kaiser Fox: "I wonder if there's a way out here."
(The gate to Calais was barred, the path to Petrograd
closed; so the German forces are driving toward Con-
stantinople, and have made such progress as to enable
Berlin to announce through railroad service from that
city to the Turkish capital)

From the Bystander (London)

Join the brave throng that goes marching along

A LINE OF SMILING LADS IN KHAKI COLOR (20x6 INCHES)

BRITAIN'S WAR POSTERS

LORD DERBY'S announcement last
month that voluntary enlistment might
give place to some form of conscription by the
end of November, makes pertinently inter-
esting the poster campaign by means of which
Great Britain has been mobilizing her mili-
tary resources, both in men and money. Even
in plain black and white, these brilliant post-

Your Country^ Call

Isn't this worth fighting for?

ENLIST NOW

STRIKING THE

LOYALTY NOTE IN RICH RED AND
BROWN

IN THE ORIGINAL OF THIS THERE IS A BLENDING
OF MANY BRIGHT LANDSCAPE COLORS

ers retain much of their original force. Print-
ed mostly on 20x30-inch sheets (shaped like
the two center cuts on this page), in bright,
contrasting colors, and appealing to the citi-
zen from many angles, they present a notable
example of official government use of modern
commercial advertising methods.

A PITHY SENTENCE IN A RED, WHITE AND BLUE STRIP, 30x5 INCHES

676

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Y1°%

*"* Sttcc

vhtil mee*e»y
<s CRUSHED

lord Kitchener

ORANGE AND BROWN MAKE EFFECTIVE BACKGROUNDS
FOR THIS STRIKING KITCHENER QUOTATION SPREAD THE BOY SCOUT DOING HIS "BIT" ON A POSTER THAT
BOLDLY ACROSS THE SHEET IN WHITE CARRIES A HEAVY RED BORDER

ENLIST

TODAY

HE'S
HAPPY &
SATISFIED

ARE TOU ?

A SOLDIERS FACE SMILES OUT OF A YELLOW AND THE STURDY FIGURE IN KHAKI, ON A BLUE AND
WHITE BACKGROUND ON THIS POSTER GRAY BACKGROUND, MAKES A STRONG APPEAL

BRITAIN'S WAR POSTERS

677

A GOOD COMBINATION OF ORANGE AND BROWN ON A CALL FROM THE FIRING LINE IN PINK YELLOW
THIS 40 X 50-INCH POSTER AND BLUE (40x50 INCHES)

1 Km JCrf m\ m..j Jt\ *V JL_>

TYPES OF MEN

Those who hear
the caB aiv&obey

Those who delay

Ai\&-TheOthers

TO WHICH DO
YOU BELONG

ITAIN-.NEEC

.'l^vftJ: f\. I 'VMVy'L

A STRONG EFFECT SECURED WITH YELLOW AND
BLACK LETTERING ON A WHITE BACKGROUND

ST. GEORGE, ON A GRAY CHARGER, FIGHTING A GREEN"

DRAGON, — A DASH OF RED BRIGHTENING

THE BACKGROUND

FILL UPTHE RANKS!
PILE UPTHE MUNITION

A VARIETY OF COLORS IS USED IN THESE 20 X 30-INCH POSTER APPEALS TO FILL UP THE RANKS IN
THE ARMY AND IN THE AMMUNITION 'FACTORIES IN ENGLAND

678

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

—It you can neither enlist
nor make munitions

A STEEL-COLORED KEY, ON A YELLOW BACKGROUND, RED AND BLACK FOR THE LETTERING, AND GOLD FOR

HEAVILY BORDERED IN RED, COMBINE TO MAKE A THE COINS, ARE THE MAIN COLORS IN THIS POSTER

STRONG IDEA STRIKINGLY PUT

WAR LOAN

The maabe he rich
or poor, is little
to be envied who
at this supreme
moment tails to
bring forward his
savings for the
security of his
country."

rut eminent** or rue acutwet

LEND YOUR
FIVE SHILLINGS
TO YOUR COUNTRY
AND

CRUSH
THE GERMANS

L^BBH

— H

HERE THE ROYAL ARMS IN COLORS HEAD AN APT A STRONG APPEAL FOR SMALL AMOUNTS, DONE IN
QUOTATION ON A GRAY BACKGROUND SILVER AND GRAY, WITH BLACK LETTERING

BRITAIN'S WAR POSTERS

679

\OUR SILVER
TO BULLETS

AT THE

POST
OFFICE

WARLOAN

BACK THE

EMPIRE
WITH YOUR

SAVINGS

INVEST NOW

APPLY FOR
DETAILS

AT NEAREST

POST
OFFICE.

FROM "MONEY TO MUNITIONS," WITH FULL DIREC- THE BRITISH LION HERE MAKES AN EFFECTIVE
TIONS, INCLUDING A VOUCHER RECEIPT BLACK FIGURE ON AN OLIVE BACKGROUND

iACKTHEMUP

MY DUTY

INVEST IN THE

WAR LOAN

APPEAL "WOMEN

Make every
Penny dp the
work of Two

M;your Savings
in the

WAR LOAN

AN APPEAL TO THE CITIZEN S POCKET, — A BLUE A HANDSOME POSTER FOR THE WOMEN, IN BUFF,
FIGURE ON A YELLOW BACKGROUND BLUE AND LAVENDER, THE LETTERING BROWN

680

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

MOTHERS, WIVES AND
SWEETHEARTS

Expect You to

PROM THEM

You May Do So With the

731

ROYAL HIGHLANDERS
OF CANADA

JOIN NOW

At the ARMOURY

429 Bleury Street

MONTREAL

For Service Overseas
GOD SAVE THE KING

Heroes of StJulien
andFestubert

Jnere's to the So/c/ier who hfec/

To the oai/or that hraxte/ydic/fa. '

Jneir larrNsis. a/i^e. though their sp/r/ts hcnSe Tied

rats au/a.'

SHALL WE FOUOWIHEIREXaMPLE?

Apply At Recruiting Station

THE CANADIAN POSTERS ARE SIMILARLY STRIKING IN DESIGN AND LETTERED WITH CATCHY LEGENDS.
THE ENGLISH FLAG IS PROMINENT IN SOME OF THEM, WHILE IN APPEALING FOR RECRUITS FOR THE
HIGHLANDER REGIMENTS SCOTCH PLAID COLORS ARE USED, AND IN OTHER POSTERS THE MAPLE LEAF,

THE EMBLEM OF CANADA, APPEARS

The Happy Man Today
is the Man at the Eront

JOIN

THE

73-

NOW

Royal

Highlanders

°f
Canada

Allied with the

BLACK
WATCH

Have Enlisted at rheir
Armoury for Overseas Serrtce

13-Ba.C.E.F.

New in franco

42-Bh.C.E.F.

AND THE

73-Bn.C.E.F
is now Mobilizing

IF VOU WISH TO JOIN, WRITE TO

73rd ROYAL HIGHLANDERS of CANADA
429 Bleury Street. Montreal

MUMtMMTS WH.L BE WIDE fO» IOCAI aEDICAl EMM1UTKM I

ro MoaiRut

I TRUHiPOSIAriOH

■k 1

GRENADIER
GUARDS

OVERSEAS BATTALION

^^^

Class for training N.C.O's.
begins immediately.

APPLY AT

GUARDS' ARMOURY

ESPLANADE AVENUE

Pay and allowances begin at once.

This class is open to all Previous
training not essential.

F. S. MEIGHEN. Colon?).

THE BRITISH BATTLE LINE ON THE WATER

WHAT SEA POWER MEANS TO
ENGLAND IN THIS WAR

BY A. C. LAUT

IT is hard for the landsman to realize
that the silent pressure of Sea Power may
decide the ultimate issue of the Great War
without any matched and pitched battle
whatever.

It has been said that one single error in
the Fleet might end the history of England ;
yet men have asked in wonder and scep-
ticism,— where is the Fleet? What is it do-
ing? Where are those boasted monsters of
mystery that slip in and out of the fog, the
watch-dogs of the Empire, bound whither
and whence no man knows? Isn't this pol-
icy of secrecy being maintained too rigidly?
We, the public, have paid the bill ; and it has
been a whale of a bill,— £1,000,000 in 1900
for dreadnoughts, £1,500,000 in 1905 for
dreadnoughts plus some new wrinkles in guns
and plating and speed; £2,700,000 in 1910
for superdreadnoughts, with such speed and
hitting power as the world has never before
known. We've paid the bill and whooped
huzzas, and trusted the fate of the Empire
to the Fleet. What's the Fleet doing? We
have a right to know.

Just what the Fleet means to England is
best appreciated when you remember that
the German naval base is less than 375 miles
from London, or 560 miles from the Firth
of Forth, which is the base for the English
North Sea Fleet. Put it another way! It
would take the German Fleet less time to

reach England than it would take a New
Yorker to hop on the train and reach Mont-
real. To be explicit, the fleets of the two
greatest rival powers are only sixteen hours
apart. Maxim says that a European power
could land 200,000 men on the Atlantic
shores of the United States a month before
a defensive force, — naval and land, — could
be mobilized to repel invasion. If that dan-
ger exists for the United States,- — 3000 miles,
or ten days, away from hostile base, — how
much greater is the danger to European
powers at war only sixteen hours apart !

What the Fleet has been doing has al-
ready been guardedly answered by Premier
Asquith. The fact that England has not
been invaded is the silent work of the mys-
terious Fleet ; and it hasn't been negative
work. It has been positive, though every
move has been shrouded in mystery and
secrecy.

The Fleet has guarded the transport of
2,500,000 men. It has brought home more
than half a million invalids. It has protected
the carrying of 3,000,000 tons of food and
supplies for Great Britain. It has made safe
the conveying of 800,000 horses. It has
ensured the Allies' supplies and munitions to
the value of a billion and a half dollars. It
has patrolled and policed the sea lanes of the
world for a year and a half ; so, though the
most colossal war that ever shook the world

681

682

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

is in progress, the remotest sea lane outside
the mined areas is safe as in times of peace.

When war broke out, the price of wheat,
cotton, flour, foodstuffs generally suffered a
terrible slump from sheer fear. The ports
of America were blockaded with exports from
sheer fear. Soon as it was apparent that the
Fleet could protect the sea lanes of the world,
wheat jumped 50 cents in price, — a gain of
almost $200,000,000 to America, — cotton
went from 6 cents to 12 cents, — flour from
$6 to $7.50 a barrel ; and so all along the
line of what America had to sell to Europe.
That is what the Fleet meant to America.
It swept the seas of the world clear of fear.

What the
Fleet meant to
Germany is
best evidenced
by the fact
that fifty-seven
German and
Austrian ships
in the Medi-
terranean a t
once tied up
in the harbors
of Italy, sixty-
s i x German
and Austrian
ships in the
harbors of the
United States,
nine in Ha-
waii, some
thirty-eight in
the various ports of South America.

If the sea power of the Fleet had been as
much of a myth as it was a mystery, 170
great ocean-going vessels would hardly have
taken to their heels and scampered for safety
to intern in neutral ports. Yet, at this time,
not a shot had been fired. Outside the Ad-
miralty and Navy, probably not a dozen peo-
ple knew where the Fleet was ; but there
wasn't any doubt that it was. And there
wasn't any doubt that it could fire some
husky shots if it had to. Though the Fleet
has guarded the sea lanes of the world for
a year and a half, though it has chased com-
merce destroyers from the surface of the sea
and from under the surface of the sea, its
loss in men to date has been less than one-
tenth of one per cent.

It doesn't mean very much to say that
when the war broke out, England's dread-
noughts numbered 46 to Germany's 28, and
France's 12, and Russia's 11, and Japan's 10,
and Italy's 10; and that the battle cruisers

THE RIGHT HON. A. J. BAL--

FOUR, HEAD OF THE BRITISH

ADMIRALTY

for the same powers stood in the ratio of
9 to 5, to 12; and that the submarines were
ranked 76 for England with 20 building, 27
for Germany with 12 building, or 171 for
England, France, and Russia with 61 build-
ing, against 37 for Germany and Austria
with 16 building. All the countries have
been building feverishly since the war be-
gan; and England's merchantmen have been
as great a source of strength as her navy. Of
merchantmen, she has requisitioned 1500
since the war began; and by seizure and
purchase, she added from her shipyards 179
more war vessels. England's merchant fleet
ranked 20,000,000 tons to Germany's 5,-

000,000; and
between in-
terned ships
and ships de-
stroyed, Ger-
many's mer-
chant fleet to-
day ranks nil.
It has been
swept abso-
lutely and ut-
terly from the
seas. As to
E n gland's
losses from
submarines at
time of writ-
ing, they have
averaged u p
exactly one
and one-sixth
ships a day, of which, with the exception of
one great liner and nine battleships, the ma-
jority have been small freighters and trawlers.
Of trawlers and motorboats chasing out sub-
marines, England has more than 3000 watch-
dogs busy on the sea.

But these figures mean little till you ex-
amine in what the power of the Fleet lies.
There is one submarine now acting for the
Allies in the Baltic of 5400 tons displace-
ment, 400 feet long, with a cruising radius of
18,500 miles, with motor power for a cruise
under surface of 275 miles, space for a crew
of 120 men and torpedoes to the number of
60. You understand now why Germany can-
not use her bottled-up Fleet to land troops
on the Russian shores of the Baltic. When
the war began, it was understood the sub-
marine radius seldom exceeded 2000 miles
and that no submarine could carry more
than eight or ten torpedoes. If the lay
mind wants it in dollar terms, the torpedoes
used for the latest submarines cost from

ADMIRAL SIR HENRY B. JACK-
SON, FIRST SEA LORD OF THE
BRITISH NAVY

WHAT SEA POWER MEANS TO ENGLAND IN THIS WAR 683

ADMIRAL SIR DAVID BEATTY

(Commanding the first battleship
squadron)

SIR JOHN R. JELLICOE
(Admiral of the Fleet)

COMMODORE TYRWHITT
(Commander of the destroyers)

$2000 to $5000 each ; so that if a submarine
has to fire five shots for one hit, it is ex-
pensive sport.

Or take the use of electricity and oil in-
creasing-the power of the Fleet. Electricity
and oil give a cruiser a wider radius than
coal by 50 per cent. Smoke has always
been the great betrayer. With oil and elec-
tricity for the motor power, and with smoke-
less explosives for ammunition, the Fleet of*
to-day moves silent, mysterious, almost un-
seen. The great dangers to-day are wireless,
the eye in the sky, — the aeroplane, and the
eye under the surface of the sea, — the peri-
scope of the submarine. Mention should here
be made of the Zeppelins. The Zeppelins
have not been credited with much success
in this war. The truth is the fleets of Zep-
pelins have hovered constantly over the North
Sea, and have done as much to defend Ger-
many's coast as the British Fleet has done to
defend British shores. The ponderous sau-
sage has justified itself. Maxim says a single
shell from the huge gun of a superdread-
nought has striking force to hoist a battle-
ship the size of the Oregon clear six feet
above the sea. A 12-inch projectile of 1000
pounds for a naval gun means a 50,000-
tons blow at fifty feet, — a monster force
never before known or dreamed of in war-
fare,— a force absolutely and utterly irre-
sistible to any foe.

FIGHTING AT LONG RANGE

The fight in the North Sea began twelve
miles away. When the Bluecher was struck,
she was ten miles from her English enemy.
When von Spee and Cradock fought off
Chile, they opened fire at a distance of 12,-

000 yards ; and Cradock had old-fashioned
obsolete ships. If old-fashioned obsolete
ships open fire at 12,000 yards, what the
superdreadnoughts can do may be guessed.
What they can do, experts say frankly, is
throw a 2000-pound projectile twenty-five
miles with such accurate range-finders that
the deflection will be only twenty yards for
six miles. In fact, the improvement and
change in naval equipment has been so swift
and revolutionary that the life of a battle-
ship has been rated first rank for only five
years. In speed, in size, in armor proof, and
big gun fire, the changes have come so fast
since 1905 that the nations had either to
fight it out or cripple themselves financially
building bigger and bigger monsters of the
sea; and oddly enough, the changes all date
from a little "cheese box on a floating sauce-
pan," the Monitor of Civil War fame. From
the time the Monitor and the Merrimac spat
out their fire-cracker shots at each other, it
has been a race among the nations for speed,
armor proof, big guns, and long range. Those
best informed declare that the big gun and
speed have rendered secondary both armor
proof and submarine ; but these are disputes
that will be finally settled in the present
war. Neither side has had any monopoly
of courage. The courage of both sides has
been magnificent, — almost terrible, but speed
and the big gun have won.

When Cassarism arose in the person of the
Spanish King and challenged liberty in the
days of Queen Elizabeth, the challenge was
met and defeated on the sea. Likewise,
when Caesarism arose in the menace of Na-
poleon, the challenge was met on the sea ; and
in the same contest to-day the challenge will

684

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A BRITISH MONITOR DOI

GIAN

be decided on the sea, though the Nether-
lands now as then bear the brunt of land
fighting. Deadly hand-to-hand grapple,
blood-drenched decks, and smoke clouded
skies have passed forever as phases of great
naval battles. When a projectile weighing
a ton is fired from ten to twenty-five miles
away, armor proof fuses to molten metal, and
the stricken ship founders before an enemy
appears. Future naval battles may be fought
miles up in the air and miles down under
the sea, with aeroplanes for eyes and wire-
less for ears, and submarines and destroyers
for scouts, but they
will be fought miles
apart ; and the ship
with a four - mile
range will never
tempt odds with the
ship of twenty-mile
range. This is one
reason Germany has
kept her Fleet bot-
tled up in the Baltic.
The other reason is
purely strategic. She
has needed her Fleet
in the Baltic to

prevent the Russians from landing troops for
the invasion of German territory.

TRAINING BATTLESHIP CREWS

If it is a puzzle to landsmen to realize how
the silent pressure of a monster invisible
Fleet can determine a war without a pitched
battle, it puzzles him still more to understand
why the upbuilding of a navy requires years
instead of months. The time required to
build a dreadnought is usually given as about
thirty months. Under stress, it is acknowl-
edged by experts, a dreadnought might be
completed in six months. Why, then, all
this pother about years to build up a navy?
If a battleship is simply a piece of huge
mechanism, a man can learn to run a motor
in a month ; why not a dreadnought and the
dreadnought's guns?

If you will recall your sensations the first
time you let on speed when you meant to
turn it off, and then steered for the tele-
graph pole you meant to miss, and if you
will multiply the weight of an automobile
motor by 28,000 times and the complication
of its mechanism by 28,000 times; and if you
will try to realize that instead of one life
at risk in the motor there are from 700 to
1200 at risk on a modern battleship, — you
have the answer to your question. It takes
ordinarily five to eight years to make a skilled

NG DUTY OFF THE BEL-
COAST

mechanic ; and every gunner on a battleship
must be not only a skilled mechanic but al-
most a scientific expert. Naval men give
the time required to train a crew for a bat-
tleship at five years, and that is scant enough
when you consider that a projectile wrongly
handled may cost a thousand lives. One of
the worst accidents that ever occurred on a
battleship arose from a false maneuver and
one of the second worst arose from the fail-
ure to notice in the confusion of smoke at
gun practice that a charge had not exploded.
One moment the great ship Bulwark was a
humming hive of
industry and life.
Some fool dropped
a torpedo where it
did not belong.
There was a flash
of flame ; and not a
fragment of life or
ship remained. This
was only a few
months ago. A
monster superdread-
nought is literally a
volcano with a range
of destruction for
twenty-five miles and a crew of 700 or 1500
■sitting on the lid. A nation cannot afford to
have greenhorns or panicky heads or jumpy
nerves monkeying with a monster floating
menace that stands for $10,000,000 in value
when all is well, and may stand for twice
that in loss if anything goes wrong.

SUBMARINE VERSUS SUPERDREADNOUGHT

The question has again and again been
asked whether the submarine does not mark
the passing of the superdreadnought to the
scrap heap. The big gun has certainly dis-
counted armor proof. How about the sub-
marine and the dreadnought? Sir Percy
Scott in England and Admiral von Tirpitz
in Germany certainly banked on the sub-
marine as more powerful than the dread-
nought, but there is not an expert living who
would answer that question with finality
to-day. To begin with, the submarine has
only begun. What improvements may de-
velop no one knows. At time of writing, the
final word in submarines is the big fish in
the Baltic; but that submarine may be dis-
counted by a craft built to-morrow. The
submarine has some terrible disadvantages.
It has no eyes except in the daytime and
does not seem able to develop any, such as
searchlights, without betraying its own pres-
ence. A joke is told in this connection on

WHAT SEA POWER MEANS TO ENGLAND' IN THIS WAR 685

THE NEW BRITISH SUPERDREADNOUGHT. "QUEEN ELIZABETH." IN ACTION IN THE DARDANELLES

some of the cruiser crews. The captain of ship sunk, though they play bridge and set
the submarine crew wagered the captain of a gramaphone going at the bottom of the sea
the cruiser that he could follow cruisers and when hidden from attack, the strain on the
destroyers out to sea below the surface and nerves is terrific. The stillness is palpable,
come up on them unexpectedly. The wager The sense of unknown danger and utter
was taken. The cruisers and destroyers pro- isolation will unstring the strongest. Secrecy
ceeded out to the practice ground. All eyes as to submarines is quite as much to preserve
were on the watch for the bubble-track on the morale of future crews as to hide the
the surface of the sea that betrays a sub- horrors of death by suffocation and strangu-
marine below. Suddenly, word went round lation when caught in the enemy's nets and
to look out for the periscope on one side, sent to bottom for five days.
A bubbly trail seemed visible. "Hey — there! The most that any expert will venture on
Hello!" shouted a voice on the other side; the dispute of submarine vs. superdreadnought
and the submarine lay rolling gently on the is that to the present, the submarine has not
opposite side from the look-out given. A superseded the big ships. It is a well-known
false dummy alarm of which the navy keeps fact in navy circles, — which Germany may
the secret to itself had been given on the deny as she will, — that between nets and
wrong side — a torpedo "fired round a cor- submarine chasers armed with quick-range
ner" according to young Hays Hammond's light guns, the British Fleet has "got", — to

invention of some
other device to mis-
lead an enemy.

Other great disad-
vantages of the sub-
marine are slow speed.
It can always be
sighted from an aero-
plane overhead. The

use the seaman's ex-
pression,— over 84 per
cent, of all Germany's
submarines. This ex-
plains Germany's sud-
den compliance with
the United States on
modifications of the
sea war. There are
ugly stories going the
rounds about the de-
feat of the submarine.
In justice both sides

quarters are cramped the ironclad "monitor" of the American
for the crew, and the CIVIL WAR

i • it (The germ of the great floating fortresses like the

atmosphere, especially 6 Q,,een Elizabeth)

when the submarine

must dive and rock at bottom — "go to sleep" should be given. When the fleet and trawlers
is the technical phrase — becomes fearfully and chasers first began to capture the sub-
close, damp, cold and impregnated with marines, quarter was given to the captured
gasoline that has a nasty headachy effect on crews. Because submarine warfare was held
the men. Though the crews decorate the to be piracy, these men were not treated as
ensign with skull and cross-bones for every prisoners of war. They were closely con-

686

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A CANADIAN CONTRIBUTION TO THE ROYAL NAVY

fined. Then two things happened. The
Lusitania was sunk. A submarine when cap-
tured broke the rules of war. It had been
hauled to the surface. The crew were or-
dered to surrender. Their answer, whether
in obedience to orders from Germany or not
is not known, — was to hurl a bomb, which
sent submarine and crew to suicidal destruc-
tion and endangered the victorious ship.

THE FATE OF SUBMARINE CREWS

Since which episodes, — the Fleet makes no
apology, but acknowledges the fact — no
quarter has been given submarine crews.
"No quarter" is an ugly phrase. It means
one of two things, death at pistol point, or
slowly on the bottom of the sea. Half an
hour after the Hesperian was torpedoed, —
spite of the giff guff exchanged diplomat-
ically on the subject — an English crew "had"
the submarine. One story goes, — the cap-
tured were shot on the spot ; the other, that
they were bundled into the submarine prison
and sunk to the bottom of the sea. It may
be stated authoritatively that the majority
of submarines captured in nets have been
sunk and left at bottom five days before being
towed in. One can hardly imagine a more

THE ARMORED CRUISER "ESSEX" WHICH HAS BEEN
USED FOR PATROLLING THE AMERICAN COAST

hideous death. The sword stroke would be
merciful compared to slow strangulation;
and the horror of fate in a submarine has
been a potent influence in modifying sub-
marine warfare. Someone has called sub-
marine warfare "lynch law on the sea". If
it is, Nemesis has overtaken the law-breaker
in swift destruction that will never be told.

THE NAVAL PERSONNEL

Of the men who built up the Fleet to its
present efficiency, little need be said. Their
names are household words in the Empire.
All are non-talking men, like the silent mon-
sters they command, slipping in and out of
the fog. Fisher, Scott, Jellicoe, Beatty, Crad-
ock, Churchill, Wilson, Callaghan, Eouis of
Battenberg, King George, Hamilton, — are a
few of the names that come up when you
trace the development of the American idea
of "a cheese box floating on a saucepan", up
to the magnificent structures known as su-
perdreadnoughts, which have been described
as the most devastating implements of de-
struction devised by the mind of man.

The heroes of the war, themselves, are
new names, the majority very young men,
who shun publicity as the Fleet shuns news.
Jellicoe, in supreme command, had been with
the Camperdoivn, when that false move
caused the fearful Mediterranean tragedy.
He had been a great gun specialist and one
of the creators of the monsters which he
commands. Churchill has received the most
abuse, first, because he was a civilian, second
because he was a minister of the crown and
disappointment could be vented on him ; but
it must not be forgotten Churchill was the
man who had the Fleet mobilized and the
watch dogs of the seas at their post, when
the war broke out. It may be said that
without authority from the Cabinet or coop-
eration of the Cabinet, he prevented the
invasion of England ; and the Cabinet has
accordingly never forgiven him. The truth

WHAT SEA POWER MEANS TO ENGLAND IN THIS WAR 687

i Underwood & Underwood, New York

A BRITISH WARSHIP IN THE DARDANELLES
(The peculiar coloring on the sides of the vessel is due to the new war paint used for purposes of disguise)

of the mistakes at the Dardanelles with which
he is charged has never been given to the
public.

Fisher was the picturesque figure. Asked
once about "the humanizing of war", he
answered: "You might as well talk of
humanizing hell. When a silly ass at The
Hague got up and talked civilized warfare,
putting your prisoner's feet in hot water and
giving him gruel, my reply was totally unfit
for print. As if war ever could be civilized !
If I am in command when war breaks out,
I shall issue as my orders, — Moderation is
imbecility. Hit first! Hit hard! Hit
everywhere ! I think the best epitaph is, —
'death found him fighting'."

When one asks why an officer, who has
uttered these brave words, drew down the
blinds of his town house and went off to
Scotland in the sulks, you must make a dis-
tinction sharp and clear as to England's sea-
power in time of war. England's sea power
has three departments : the Admiralty, which
is officialdom, the Polonius type, full of plati-
tudinous red-tape talk and most damnably
inefficient, — the barnacled dead-head and
wharf-rotted derelict: the Fleet, which is
the fighting nerve of sea power ; the Mer-
chant Marine, which covers the seas and
feeds its supply of men and brains and brawn
into the Fleet. Before a nation can be great
on the sea, it must love the sea and be born
to it and cradled on it and bred up to it.
That is England's Merchant Marine; and

the Fleet is but the nerve center of the
Marine.

BLUNDERS OF THE ADMIRALTY

Where blunders have occurred, — and ter-
rible blunders have occurred in spite of the
veil of secrecy discreetly dropped — they have
emanated from the dunderheads of the Ad-
miralty. For instance, I know of cases
where boat-loads of motor-trucks from the
United States were needed most desperately
at the front to transport ammunition. Yet
because some Admiralty dunderhead suffer-
ing from a plethora of blood and self-esteem
higgled and haggled over an order to show
his power, those ship-loads of motor-trucks
lay at anchor unloaded in a harbor of France
for one month. Now, any big shipper knows
that an idle ship loses $5000 a day in these
times. Figure out a month's loss yourself!

International News Service, New York

A MINE-SWEEPING TRAWLER
(Used in the North Sea and Dardanelles)

688

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Or take another higgle-haggle over the
cost of chain ! When the submarine war
began and the seas were seeded with mines,
England was desperate for chains to sweep
the seas. By a great effort an American
shipper got his hands on 60,000 tons of chain.
The Admiralty fat-heads dickered and dock-
ered for three months over a difference in
price of one-quarter of a cent a pound, — or
say $500,000. They wanted it for $300,000
less. In the interval of 90 days, 78 British
cargo ships were sunk by mines and sub-
marines. Figure the loss from those Admir-

THE TORPEDO-BOAT DESTROYER "SWIFT" — WITH A
SPEED OF 36 KNOTS AN HOUR

alty gentlemen for yourself ! One can im-
agine Fisher's comment not being fit for
print ; and as he was past the age for active
sea service, it wasn't unnatural he went to
Scotland.

WHAT THE FLEET ACTUALLY DID

And now on a basis of concrete fact, what
has the Fleet done ? It has kept the sea
lanes open. It has made possible the feeding
of England in spite of war. It has kept the
doors of the sea open to almost $2,000,000,-
000 worth of American exports to Europe.
It has also held up $14,000,000 worth of
pork products from the United States des-
tined for Germany. It has held back, —
when exaggerations are discounted — $15,-
000,000 of Austrian and German goods des-
tined for the United States. The exact
value of American cotton detained, I have,
never seen stated ; but the fact that cotton
stands at a price of 12 cents plus shows that
the detention has not seriously depressed
values.

But how has the Fleet done all this?

Begin with the mobilization! And this
narrative must be condensed.

The British Navy had held its annual
maneuvers in July of 1914. These termin-
ated on the 25th of July. Everything was
ready for the usual dispersion of men and
ships when suddenly, on the 26th, Churchill,
unauthorized, issued orders for the Fleet not
to disperse. War was declared by Austria on
Serbia on July 28th. On the 29th, every
British ship in commission without any alarm
or fanfare of trumpet was ploughing through
the water to her appointed station of defense.
The bands played and there was some cheer-
ing. That was all. No one apprehended
the unusual. The Fourth Squadron under
Cradock left for Mexico. The Mediterra-
nean Fleet hied to Malta. All the men knew
was a wireless that caught them at Gibraltar
saying Germany had declared war on Russia.
Amid intense silence on the night of August
4, the declaration of British war against Ger-
many was read, to the astonished crews.

As it developed afterwards, the German
commerce-raiders had been sent out by wire-
less simultaneously. How did Churchill
know ? England may nag at this bumptious,
dominant young statesman, who never seems
to have grown up from being an aggressive,
tactless boy. All the same, she owes the fact
that her commerce was not raided off the
seas to "the cheeky beggar" who mobilized
the Fleet on the dot. Reservists hurried to
their stations. The Fleet was on a war
footing the night of August 3, and in a word
said to Germany,— "Now, go ahead." Fif-
teen hundred merchant vessels had been re-
quisitioned. Forts were manned. Patrol
boats were sent out on the channels of com-
merce ; and by wireless, Germany sent her
big liners scurrying for safety to neutral
ports. Sir John Jellicoe was appointed to
supreme command.

CLEARING THE SEA OF MINES

Early on August 5 it was discovered that
the channels of the sea round the British
Isles were being seeded with German mines ;
and fishing trawlers were organized into
mine-sweeping fleets. The Admiralty took
over all battleships building in British yards,
two for Turkey, two destroyers for Chile,
and oddly enough some shallow river moni-
tors for Brazil, which later did great work
along the Belgian coast, getting close in,
where the big ships could not approach.
These seized ships were all, of course, well
paid for ; and the charter rate for the requi-
sitioned ships ran above all prices ever known
in shipping circles. I could tell of one great
line of Atlantic ships paid at the rate of

WHAT SEA POWER MEANS TO ENGLAND IN THIS WAR 689

A STERN VIEW OF A LARGE BRITISH SUBMARINE

almost $75,000 a month. Two submarines safety, and more than England's safety, for
building in the United States for Chile were the safety of every traveler who traversed
bought for Canada and placed on guard British waters, for every pound of freight
along the Pacific Ocean. passing to or from America. By October,

First blow fell on the Kbnigin Luise, fifteen merchant vessels had been destroyed
caught at 9 A. M. on August 5, laying sea- by German mines and sixty persons of neutral
mines off Suffolk. Two English torpedo- nationality had perished. Of the merchant
boats sank her on the spot with exactly four vessels eight were British, five Danish, one
shots, two in the bridge ; one in the bows, a Norwegian, one Swedish,
fourth in the propeller. The cruiser Am- Henceforth began the lawless sea war.
phion wras returning from this very chase By November, it was found waters had been
when she struck one of the mines. She was mined clear northwest of Ireland. They had
going at 20 knots. A sheet of flame en- not been laid by a German ship of war; for
veloped the ship. The commander, Captain British cruisers had been on the watch. The
Fox, was knocked senseless. When he re- British Admiralty issued warning of "mer-
covered consciousness, the ship's back was chant vessels flying a neutral flag" doing this
broken and she was settling. Twenty min- work. Up to May, twelve British merchant
utes after the mine was struck, all hands vessels and twenty-one trawlers were de-
had lowered away. Another sheet of flame stroyed by these mines,
shot up from a second mine ; and debris fall-
ing on the life-boats killed two seamen and W0RK 0F THE submarines
also a German prisoner taken off the Luise. The submarine had become active in Aug-
In a quarter of an hour more, all was over, ust, too. The U IS was rammed and sunk

This gives an idea of what the Fleet was by a British cruiser; but the most startlingly
doing. It was not lying idle, however silent bold thing happened on September 5, in the
it may have been, in the mists of secrecy. Firth of Forth, — the Pathfinder, a light

The trawlers and mine-sweepers and cruiser, in the afternoon sank so suddenly
drifters now began working night and day that only fragments of wreckage were ever
to clear the mines. Small men-of-war hung found. The German U 21 had torpedoed
by to protect them; but in the mist many a her; and within three weeks, three more
mine-sweeper was sunk by German raiders, cruisers were torpedoed off the Dutch coast
On September 3, a second British war-ship by the U g. This submarine was, itself,
struck a mine off the east coast and sank, destroyed in March. The cruisers sunk
Two 5000-ton cruisers were missed in De- were the Aboukir, the Hogue, the Cressy.
cember; and bodies washed ashore on the The two latter could have saved themselves
North Coast of Ireland were the only secret but went to the aid of the Aboukir; and
of the loss given up by the sea. Reports of sixty officers and 1400 men were lost. They
trawlers sunk came in almost weekly, — toll saw the periscope of the attacking subma-
of the Fleet taken by the sea for England's rine and put on full speed to ram it down.

Dec— 4

690 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

A second periscope poked up. The three was the guarding of the passing of 2,500,000

torpedoes were fired at intervals of twenty troops to the Continent without a single

seconds and at distances of 500 to 600 yards, loss. In fact at time of writing, the only

In October, the U g got yet a fourth cruiser, troop ship lost has been on the way to the

— the Hawke off" the North of Scotland. The Dardanelles. The reports to the Admiralty

ruse here was to pretend to attack a characterize these various duties as "a slight

seemingly neutral vessel. The Hawke liveliness." The report may be said not to

dashed to the rescue and got the shot, exaggerate the situation ; for the Fleet was

— th£ neutral vessel disappeared as if by still more active off Chile, on Indian waters,

magic. It was on this occasion that the off South America eastward, and on the

submarine fired at men escaping on a raft. North Sea. .
On October 31, another cruiser was sunk
in the Downs. RA1DS AND counter-raids

The sinking of the battleship Forinidable These various naval actions need not be
on New Year's Day in the English Channel retold. They are well known. The only
literally paralyzed the world. She had been evidence of the German Fleet was in the
hit by two torpedoes from a submarine. Cap- raids at Yarmouth, Scarborough, and Whit-
tain Loxley signalled ships that would have by. Admiral Beatty and five other officers,
rushed to the rescue "to stand off from the on August 28, led a flotilla of cruisers and
danger". By trawlers and rowboats some destroyers into Heligoland Bight and de-
seventy-one of the crew were saved. A de- stroyed two German cruisers. The engage-
stroyer was sunk in May, and the submarine ment was at a distance of two miles. Eng-
war reached its culmination in the sinking lish submarines were not idle. Commander
of the Lusitania with its appalling toll of life. Horton under the guns of Heligoland tor-
Sometime in March, an auxiliary cruiser had pedoed the yacht of the German commander-
been sunk; for wreckage was found off Bel- in-chief. She sank in an hour. The British
fast. Of naval men, 2854 had been lost in submarine then entered the mouth of the
submarine attacks; of civilians some 1500 to Ems and sank a German destroyer. It was
1700 as far as known. the work of these British submarines that

Meantime, England instituted her closed protected the transport of the British troops

blockade of Germany. Precautions were to the Continent. HortoiVs raid did not lack

taken against submarines. Three thousand thrills. He was chased. He dived and "sat

chasers, — trawlers, motor boats, destroyers — in the mud". He came up again. German

scoured and swept the seas. By August, 84 cruisers were all about in a flock. He popped

per cent, of Germany's submarines had failed again and did not come up for air for six

to return to their bases. Four submarines hours; but he sank two destroyers and kept

destined for the American side of the At- the Germans off the transport ships. In Oc-

lantic never turned up. A base was picked tober, the British cruiser. Undaunted and

on the shores of Canada ; but the submarines four destroyers sank four German ships off

never came out; and a curious unspoken the Dutch Coast. It was at this stage that

apprehension shook the morale of Admiral the Brazilian monitors did heavy bombard-

von Tirpitz's crews. Why were the crews ment work along the flank of the German

not coming back? This story may some day Army, and helped to prevent the advance to

be revealed by the British Admiralty, — that Calais. They also stopped the building of a

is, half the story may be told. The other submarine base on the Dutch Coast. It is

half of the story lies at the bottom of the sea. supposed the Germans raided the east coast

But if this work was chiefly accomplished of England at this time to divert the North
by the trawlers and motor sweeps, what was Sea Fleet from bottling the Baltic. The de-
the Fleet doing? What had become of the sign failed and an armored German cruiser
Audacious up north of Scotland and Ire- struck a chain of mines and sank in the fog.
land? The ship struck something and sank Five weeks later, on January 24, Vice-
so quickly no examination could be made. It Admiral Beatty got his chance at the raiders,
is understood all hands escaped. Some sixty four battle cruisers, six light cruisers and
ships with Australian troops had been con- destroyers. They were sighted making for
voyed across the Pacific. Some forty ships had the British coast. Soon as they saw Beatty's
brought troops from Canada, and some fifty squadron, fourteen miles away, they headed
ships had hurried troops from India. Yet for home at high speed. The Bluecher was
convoy work and submarine hunting were sunk and two German battle cruisers badly
only incidentals of the Fleet's duties. So damaged. It was a tail chase at 29-knots

WHAT SEA POWER MEANS TO ENGLAND IN THIS WAR 691

pace and at 17,000 yards, the English shots
told home. Speed and the long-range gun
won for the British. The feed tank of a
British ship was damaged and an engineer
was killed. In the Baltic, Russia protected
her coast, sank a cruiser and lost a cruiser.
France took care of the Mediterranean, and
only two German cruisers were here, — the
Goeben and the Breslau. They passed into
the Dardanelles; and a British officer was
tried for their escape; but he was acquitted.
The Goeben was ultimately disabled by
Russia in the Black Sea. In December, a
British submarine under Lieutenant Hol-
brooke passed through the Straits under five
rows of Turkish mines and destroyed a
Turkish battleship. It was here the British
battleships Irresistible and Ocean were sunk
by floating mines.

The commerce-raiding of the Emden and
her destruction by the Australian Fleet, the
defeat of Cradock by von Spee off Chile, and
of von Spee by Sturdee off the Falkl'ands,
have been given fully to the public by the
press and need not be repeated. Cradock
was defeated in November because his four
ships were met by superior, more modern
ships ; and von Spee in turn was outnumbered
and defeated by Vice-Admiral Sturdee with
five armored vessels and two cruisers. In
each case, victory went to the side with the
long-range guns.

The raids of commerce destroyers and the
duels of armed merchantmen are a story by
themselves thrilling as any old-world tale
of corsair and pirate. The great Kaiser Wil-
helm der Grosse went down in one of these
duels. Sixty armed merchantmen chased the

German commerce raiders off the seas. The
Emden had sunk seventeen British merchant-
men before she was caught. Another Ger-
man commerce raider, — the Karlsruhe — had
sunk seventeen British vessels. Her end like
the Audacious is a mystery. The other Ger-
man raiders interned at Newport News.

SEA POWER THE DECISIVE FACTOR

Reading of these raids and counter raids
and duels of armed corsairs on the high seas,
it is hard to realize this is the twentieth and
not the fourteenth century; but it is not
hard to know what the Fleet is doing. The
one thing that stands out in the fearful war
is that while the land fighting may be a draw
in which each side bleeds slowly to death,
sea power remains what it has always been,
■ — the deciding factor. The war has given
the greatest impetus to marine interest in
the United States known for a hundred
years. Every ship-yard in Europe is working
feverishly ; and every ship-yard in the United
States is booked ahead for four years. By
the law of neutrality, the United States can-
not build vessels for belligerents ; but she has
built parts for ten submarines, which have
been put together in the yards of Montreal ;
and she has built other vessels which will be
delivered after the war. This is something
that has not happened since 1854. The im-
petus is evident in the United States Navy
estimates for 1916. Sea power stands out
as the dominant factor of the war. Whether
that sea power is as great a menace to the
freedom of the seas of the world as the piracy
of a submarine war, — remains for the world
to sav.

THE FORMIDABLE FLEET OF GREAT BRITAIN, ASSEMBLED FOR THE ROYAL REVIEW AT SPITHEAD.
AN IMPRESSIVE VIEW OF THE GREATEST NAVY IN THE WORLD

692

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

American Press Association, New York

SERBIAN CAVALRY ON THE MARCH

i American 1'ress Association, New York
A SERBIAN CAMP. SHOWING A BOY OF TWELVE YEARS OF AGE (ON THE LEFT OF THE PICTURE) WHO IS FIGHT-
ING FOR HIS COUNTRY

DIPLOMACY AND BATTLE
IN THE BALKANS

With an Account of Italy's Campaign
BY FRANK H. SIMONDS

I. THE WAR GOES SOUTH pletely of its greater purpose, despite local

successes, and in the same fashion established

IN November the great Allied offensive in the fact that the German campaign to elim-

the West dropped to mere fitful cannon- inate Russia had equally definitively failed

ading, the great drive was over, and it had after far greater successes. To the deadlock

amounted to a local success in Champagne in the West there had been added now the

and a smaller local triumph in Artois. The deadlock in the East.

German lines had neither been pierced nor Meantime the great German drive to the

broken. On the other hand, the Germans, Golden Horn occupied the attention of the

having brought many divisions from the Rus- whole world. In France a cabinet fell be-

sian front, made desperate but unsuccessful cause of the failure of Allied diplomacy at

attempts to regain lost ground. Aside from Athens and Sofia. In Great Britain there

very minor incidental successes, — a trench was a political crisis, which ended without a

here, a hilltop there, — they failed with heavy change of ministry but in a remaking of

losses, and the deadlock remained. military organization, the first signs of which

On the Eastern front the life went out of were the visit of Joffre to London and of
the German effort about Riga. By mid- Kitchener to the Mediterranean.
November German bulletins conceded the On the whole, the area of British dis-
abandonment of some positions along the content and disappointment was greater than
Dwina, the Russians claimed material sue- ever before since the war began. Yet out of
cesses on the south in the thin strip of Galicia both the French and British crises there
remaining to them, including 130,000 pris- emerged unmistakable proof that the de-
oners, a ten weeks' bag. Everywhere they termination of the French and British peo-
were on the offensive, but nowhere did their pies was unshaken, that there was no promise
offensive yet achieve material results. But it or thought of peace. In Briand France
was unmistakable that what had occurred in called her ablest man, and Briand reaffirmed
France after the Marne and the Yser was Viviani's pledge of war until Alsace-Lorraine
taking place in Russia. The Slavs, like the as well as Belgium was reclaimed, while Sir
French, had escaped destruction, were begin- Edward Grey again repeated Asquith's fa-
iling to come back, making their first pushes mous declaration of the inflexible purpose of
against the German positions, wholly similar Britain to dictate peace on the ruins of
to the first "nibbles" of the Allies in the Prussian militarism, when Belgium had been
West many months before. freed and France made secure.

German newspapers and military writers From Germany by indirect and direct
now recognized the fact that the effort to routes rumors of peace continued to flow, —
put Russia out of the running had failed, peace which was still described as "victori-
They recognized it by comments which ous," but peace founded on conditions dis-
showed Russia on the offensive and still coverable only to German eyes and disclosing
determined to push the war. They recog- the growing longing of the German people
nized it by their comments on the new Bal- for an end of strife. With these rumors
kan campaign, in which they agreed that the came reports of suffering from food short-
promise of "victorious peace" was now to be age, the description of new regulations to
seen. In sum, in the West, November made conserve food products, culminating in the
it patent that any Allied intention to break taking over by the government of all food
through the German lines had failed com- supplies. Maximilian Harden's frank state-

603

694

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ment, "the German people is in distress,"
was the most tangible evidence of the situa-
tion. Even in the face of this, the world be-
lieved German scarcity was exaggerated, but
in it was found new Allied confidence that
the British blockade was at last making itself
felt positively as well as negatively.

Turning now to the main military opera-
tion, I shall try to describe briefly the ap-
parent reasons for the third great German
bid for decision, the march on Constanti-
nople, the attitude of Greece, Bulgaria, and
Rumania, the failure of Allied diplomacy
and the progress of the campaign itself. I
shall also summarize the Italian campaign,
which was marked by very severe fighting,
particularly on the Isonzo front.

II. Germany's Purpose

Everyone is sufficiently familiar now with
the two great efforts of German military
strategy, to recognize both their character
and their failure, that is, their failure as
means to end the war by decisive victory.
The first blow, that at France, failed at the
Marne and the Yser, but left all Belgium
and some 8000 square miles of France, the
great industrial and mining regions, in Ger-
man hands.

The second blow, against Russia, finally
failed at Vilna in August, when the Slavs
evaded the last and most dangerous envelop-
ing movement, but this campaign left all
Poland, the Courland, and a considerable
portion of Old and White Russia in German
hands, — above 125,000 square miles.

Only England of the original foes had so
far escaped any serious harm. The subma-
rine campaign had failed. The Zeppelin
raids had proven useless as military opera-
tions. Safe in her islands, Great Britain was
following her ancient course and supplying
the enemies of a continental foe with money,
with supplies, with growing land forces,
while using her fleet to suffocate the economic
life of the enemy and to help sweep up his
outlying colonies. As England had so far
escaped injury, there could be no peace with
her on German terms until Britain had been
seriously hurt. How could this be done?

The only possible approach to Britain was
through British colonies accessible by land.
These were Egypt and India. If Serbia were
conquered and Bulgaria enlisted, the road
from Berlin to the Golden Horn would be
open to German munitions and officers, and
these would meet the needs of thousands of
Turkish troops lacking in arms, ammunition,

or trained leaders. Once this help were sup-
plied, Turkish attack under German direc-
tion might be directed against Egypt by
Suez, against India by the valleys of the
Euphrates and the Tigris. One campaign
would revive the strategy of Napoleon, the
other the memories of Alexander the Great.

For the British Empire the Germans have
always rightly maintained that Suez is the
most vital point, the "Heel of Achilles," to
use their phrase. Egypt conquered, the Suez
Canal closed, India would be isolated, British
rule in North Africa destroyed. Turkish
expeditions would be able to push east along
the route of Mohammedan conquest to Trip-
oli, Tunis, and Algeria, and first British and
then French and Italian colonial power
would be imperilled, alike by invading armies
and revolting subjects still faithful to Islam.

Under the shadow of such a catastrophe,
before Egypt were lost or India menaced by
invasion and by insurrection, already sug-
gested in November reports, Britain might
consent to make peace. To save her empire
she might agree to betray her Allies, — every
German believes implicitly in the legend of
"perfidious Albion" — or she might persuade
her stricken Allies to join in the appeal for
a peace which would give Germany much in
territory, but leave them territorially undi-
minished save in the case of Russia. For
colossal indemnities German armies would
agree to evacuate Belgium and France.

For ten years Napoleon had striven to
reach Great Britain in his fight for world
empire. To England belongs the responsi-
bility for his final destruction, because Britain
alone, immune from attack, could give finan-
cial and other support to his enemies. Eng-
land was playing the same role again with
the same success. The war had become a
duel between Germany and Great Britain.
If Great Britain were brought to terms
Germany's other foes might be expected to
seek peace, but unless Britain were struck,
or at least threatened and terrified into a
peace, then numbers, wealth, and sea power
would ultimately win against William II.
as they had against Napoleon.

Here is the foundation of German strat-
egy. The campaign through Serbia to the
Golden Horn is a blow aimed at Great
Britain, an effort to strike at the foundations
of the British Empire and compel peace by
bringing to reason the one foe still free
from any scars of German invasion or any
wounds incident to German occupation. In
going to Constantinople the Germans opened
a new field and took on a fresh campaign,

DIPLOMACY AND BATTLE IN THE BALKANS

695

because it was the single avenue of approach
to Britain and until Britain was reached,
until the British Empire was threatened, it
was clear to them peace was impossible.

It is necessary to recognize that German
writers expected and expect that the threat
will have the effect desired without a pro-
tracted campaign, they expect to make peace
at Cairo, not Bombay ; on the Nile, not the
Ganges, but to understand the campaign it
must be accepted as a blow at Great Britain,
which is of small importance in the whole
war, if it ends with the conquest of the
Balkans or the temporary domination of
Turkish Anatolia.

III. Bulgaria

Two things combine to explain the Allied
diplomatic disaster in the Balkans, — the fail-
ure of the Gallipoli campaign and the com-
plete misunderstanding of the Bulgarian
situation, which was at all times the key to
the diplomatic problem of the Balkans. The
failure at the Dardanelles resulted in a loss
of prestige that was fatal, because, coupled
with the Russian disasters and the deadlock
in the West, it gave rise to the conviction that
Germany was bound to win. The mistakes
at Sofia left Serbia helpless and beyond reach
of aid when the true Bulgarian purpose was
disclosed.

Now the situation in Bulgaria resulted
from two things. Its King, who was com-
plete master, is a former Austrian subject
who remains in sympathy and in loyalty
Austrian. His ambition was to make Bul-
garia the Prussia of the Balkans and his
hope was and is to be crowned Czar in
St. Sophia, Czar of the restored Byzantine
Empire. This ambition explains the Second
Balkan War. It led to complete Bulgarian
disaster, because Russia, hitherto the cham-
pion of Bulgaria, refused to support Ferdi-
nand, permitted Rumania to attack Bulgaria,
and thus brought the defeat, which led to
the inglorious Treaty of Bucharest, by which
Bulgaria was shorn of most of her conquests.

Into this war Ferdinand had been driven
by his own ambition and by the urgings of
Vienna, which hoped to destroy the Balkan
League, a Russian creation, to undermine
Russian influence in the Balkans, and pave
the way for Austrian advance through Serbia
to Constantinople and Salonica. After dis-
aster Ferdinand might have lost his throne
but for Austrian aid, — aid which he prom-
ised to pay for at the proper time and has
now paid for in full. But the great disaster

\ RUSSIA

THE BALKAN COUNTRIES

(Showing the route of the Austro-German advance
through Serbia [along the railroad and valley] to Bul-
garia and thence to the relief of Turkey. The map also
helps one to understand the vital interest of neutral
Greece and Rumania in the Serbian campaign)

to Ferdinand's hopes was a similar disaster
to the Bulgarian aspirations, founded upon
the dream of regaining the Macedonia which
anciently had been Bulgar, and occupying
the Egean coast from the Struma to the
Maritza.

By the Treaty of Bucharest something
over one million Bulgars were turned over
to Greek, Serb, and Rumanian. For this
treaty there was Russian warrant and no
protest from London and Paris. Henceforth
the task of the Bulgar wcs to regain lost
provinces, to have vengeance on Serb and
Greek. Until Macedonia and the Kavala-
Drama district were regained, there could be
no thought of permanent peace or friendly
relations with his neighbors.

All this the Allied statesmen only partially
grasped. After Turkey entered the war
they came to the Balkans with a purpose to
restore the old Balkan League by persuading
Serbia to give up most of Macedonia and
Greece, to surrender Kavala and Drama for
promises of territory elsewhere. What Serb
and Greek knew was that Bulgaria was
pledged to the Austrians in any event and all
the smooth promises and pledges of Sofia
were merely to gain time. What the Allies
would not recognize was that there was no
hope in Sofia.

Accordingly they persuaded Serbia to
make concessions, but Greece would make

696

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

none, and Allied urgings resulted in a dis-
tinct loss of Allied influence. Kavala was
a Greek town. The Drama district had
been won by battle. Venizelos, in seeking
to persuade his countrymen to yield these
cities, lost his hold upon Greece. King Con-
stantine, also the champion of the Germans,
outmaneuvered the Allies by playing upon
national desire to hold gained territory,
largely Greek in population.

At the appropriate moment Ferdinand
threw off the mask, mobilized his armies, and
prepared to strike Serbia and stretch out a
hand to meet the advancing Germans. The
Allies, who had failed to see that this was
bound to come, were taken unprepared.
They had no armies available to go to the
aid of Serbia. They could only rely upon
Greece, promise Greece provinces in Asia
Minor and islands in the Egean ; but Greece
had to weigh these against the immediate
peril of Bulgar and German armies. Against
the Allied promise she could also weigh the
pledge of the Kaiser that a neutral Greece
would not be troubled.

Thus Bulgaria struck. Greece failed to
fulfil the mission expected of her and the
ruin of Serbia became inevitable. Always,
in attempting to understand the Balkan sit-
uation, it must be recognized that for long
months Ferdinand continued to convince the
Allies that for a price that they might offer,
he would enlist with them, that he deceived
and fooled them completely, and at the proper
time, having taken a pourboire from Turkey
in the shape of the western bank of the
Maritza, giving him a railroad on his own
territory to the Egean, proceeded to fulfil
his promises to Austria.

IV. Greece

In the case of Greece there was a distinct
and decisive popular sentiment in favor of
the Allies among the people. The King and
his Queen, who was the sister of the Kaiser,
were wholly German in their leanings, but
Venizelos, the great Cretan statesman, was
supreme in the Hellenic Parliament and the
advantage was all with the Allies.

This advantage they sacrificed when they
attempted to restore the old Balkan confed-
eracy and asked Greece to sacrifice a prov-
ince to this end. Greece was ready to enlist,
she was willing to fight for the Allies, but
her enemy was Bulgaria. She knew that
Bulgaria meant to take Salonica some day.
She knew that Ferdinand was pledged to
the Austrians. She realized that her future

was imperilled if Bulgaria were increased at
her expense. She had asked of the Allies
that in return for her aid they guarantee her
integrity and they had replied by proposing
her partition.

Venizelos believed the price was worth
paying in view of the gains in sight. He
saw Allied protection against both Bulgar
and Italian, and he recognized that the
Italian, already seated in Rhodes and the
Dodecanesus, as well as at Valona, was the
true menace to Hellenism. He might have
prevailed had the Allies now entering the
Gallipoli campaign succeeded, but instead,
while the Greek elections were still in prog-
ress, the King having dissolved parliament to
prevent Greek enlistment, the Allied fleet
met with disaster and the naval campaign
was abandoned.

Venizelos came back to power, but only
with the understanding that neither Kavala
nor Drama should be surrendered. Again
Greece was to be had, if the Allies wrere
prepared to have done with the bargaining
with Bulgaria. Serbia, now reorganized and
ready, asked permission to attack Bulgaria
and Greece would have followed. But the
Allies hesitated, still believing Ferdinand
was playing fair. While they hesitated the
land operations at the Dardanelles were
undertaken and led to new defeat. Instead
of easy conquest there was instant check and
permanent deadlock. Greek soldiers and
Greek citizens beheld with amazement
Anglo-French troops failing against the
troops they had defeated with ease two years
before. In addition, to swell the account,
German victories over Russia began to fill
the world and the speedy elimination of Rus-
sia seemed in sight.

After the Allied defeat at the Dardanelles
there is little reason to believe that there was
any chance of enlisting Greece. The King,
popular with the army, exerting great power
in consequence, was committed to Germany.
His people were still warmly in sympathy
with the Allies, but only ready to fight if
their own existence was insured, and this the
Allies never did insure. They believed to
the last that Greece would be forced to fight
on their side in the remote contingency that
Bulgaria took the Kaiser's shilling, and they
refused to believe what Greece knew, that
Ferdinand was already in the pay of the
Austro-Germans.

When the crisis came, when Bulgaria
mobilized, preparatory to attacking Serbia,
Greece mobilized, too. Constantine was per-
fectly willing to have the army in his own

DIPLOMACY AND BATTLE IN THE BALKANS

697

hands. But when the Allies, having a few
paltry thousands of troops available, invited
Greece to go to the aid of Serbia, in advance
of their coming, then the King dismissed
Venizelos. His own sympathies doubtless
dictated his action, but who can blame any
king, with Belgium's fate in his eyes, for
declining to risk bringing upon his country
the ruin that has afflicted Belgium?

Had the Allies taken the precaution to put
200,000 men in Salonica before Bulgaria
mobilized, Venizelos might possibly have
prevailed ; the Greek people would not have
been faced with the danger of fighting the
Central Powers, with Bulgaria thrown in,
before Allied troops had arrived. Not alone
their own fortunes, not alone those of Serbia,
but the political power of their best and
truest friend in the Near East, Venizelos,
was sacrificed by Allied blundering, which
cannot be excused and can hardly be
satisfactorily explained.

Greece did permit the Allies to send troops
to the Serbs. She could only prevent it at
grave peril, because all her coasts are open
and a quarter of her population live on
islands. She was at the mercy of the Allies,
but here her assistance ended. Conceivably
great Allied victories in the Balkans may
enlist her, but such enlistment will probably
come only after victory had made Greek help
unnecessary. At the critical moment Greece
might have thrown 250,000 troops into the
field against Bulgaria and saved Serbia, but
she would have risked all and she saw, first,
that no considerable Allied troops were at
hand and, second, that, in a similar situation
Belgium has been ruined, nay more, Serbia
was about to be destroyed, because of trust
in Allied promises.

V. Rumania

Rumania's part in all the negotiations re-
mains more obscure. Yet it is plain that
under certain circumstances she might have
been enlisted. Before the Russian disaster
she had named her terms, — Bukovina, Tran-
sylvania, the Banat. But Russia had claimed
part of Bukovina for herself and a portion
of the Banat for Serbia. While the negotia-
tions proceeded Russian disaster arrived.
With the disaster there was an end to Ru-
manian participation for the moment.

With the entrance of Bulgaria and the ad-
vance of the Austro-German armies, how-
ever, a new situation arose. Under Teuton
hegemony Bulgaria now threatened to be-
come the great power of the Balkans. She

was resolved to take fromV Rumania the Do-
brudja districts seized by1"- Rumania in the
Second Balkan War. A victorious Austria,
too, would mean the end of a^l hope of liber-
ating the Rumanians of Buko^ma and Tran-
sylvania. ^

In Bucharest the people were^ almost unan-
imously in sympathy with the \Allies, with
France and Italy, Latin sister spates. But
the court was Germanic, the King hs Hohen-
zollern, and German finance had long ago be-
come predominant at the Rumanian capital
and by its influence controlled many politi-
cians, including the premier, Bratiano.
Jonescu, playing the part of Venizelos in
Greece, struggled to enlist his follow-coun-
trymen. But the Allies at Bucharest were
eager that Bulgaria should be placated, in
the opening days, and suggested Rumanian
retrocessions. Rumania, like Greece, feared
and hated Bulgaria because the Rumanians,
like the Greeks, realized the immensity of
Ferdinand's ambitions and the completeness
of his devotion to the Austro-Germans.
Much harm was done in Bucharest, as in
Athens, by the effort to win concessions for
a Bulgaria already gone over to the enemy,
from nations that were still free to choose.
The Rumanian riddle remains insoluble. Os-
tensibly Rumania has forced the German
hand by refusing to permit the passage of
German ammunition and troops through her
territory, but she has also declined so far to
permit Russian troops to go to the aid of the
Serbians. Her neutrality on the whole seems
to have leaned toward the Allies and against
the Austro-Germans, as shown by various
bitter comments in Berlin newspapers, but
Rumanian aid remains an Allied dream
rather than expectation, and Rumanian neu-
trality the best possible eventuality.

Such, briefly, is the story of Balkan diplo-
matic campaigns in recent months which have
led to a great Allied defeat. Germany won
because she had Bulgaria in her hands to
start with. The Allies lost because they
never could recognize that Bulgaria was be-
yond their reach and wasted precious months
in bargaining with Ferdinand, weakening
their prestige in Bucharest and Athens. They
lost, too, because their Dardanelles campaign
was an absolute failure, destructive of pres-
tige and military reputation.

Aside from Bulgaria all the advantage lay
with the Allies. Both in Greece and Ru-
mania the whole weight of popular sympathy
was with them. In Greece the greatest
statesman of the nation was in power and
ready to aid them. In Rumania a conspicu-

698

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ous leader, JonescL1) worked for an alliance
day and night. Russian disaster plaved its
part. The faihire in the West, the tremen-
dous efforts of the German agents, the lavish
use of money; all contributed to the end.
out the real Explanation must be sought and
found in the Willingness of the Allies to listen
to Ferdinand the Coburg Czar, who showed
AIT j t?ie',matcn an(l the superior of all the
u fj -' diplomatists. He tricked them and
ne aei(.ejvea' them. If he loses, his throne will
-n'the price.

Even in Bulgaria the Allies possessed many
friends. Russia was the hereditary friend.
The statue of the Czar-Liberator still
stands in Sofia, but Russia had failtd to save
Bulgaria in the Second Balkan war and had
prevented the Bulgarian entrance into Con-
stantinople in the First. At the least Fer-
dinand so believes, and Germany had now
whispered the promise that if the Germanic
powers won, the Turk would leave Constan-
tinople for Cairo and the Coburg would
reign in the Byzantine Empire. Perhaps
Ferdinand in his turn was tricked by this
promise, perhaps he plans to change sides
again, when he has won his Macedonian
price, but out of the Balkan diplomatic em-
broglio he emerges the dominant figure. His
only rival is the Queen of Greece, the sister
of the Kaiser, whose will has been supreme
in Athens in a great crisis in the history of
Hellenism and has been exerted not for Hel-
lenism but for Teutonism. A victorious Ger-
many could hardly fail to heed her claims for
Greece.

VI. The Serbian Campaign

Turning now to the actual operations in
the Balkans, it is necessary first to fix in mind
the main geographical features of the cam-
paign, which has two separate phases, one
supplied by the German advance in the north,
the other by the Allied advance in the south.
For the first phase the main geographical de-
tails are simple.

Roughly speaking the first Serbian field of
operations may be represented by the figure of
four city blocks cut by a north-and-south
avenue, and an east-and-west street. The
north-and-south avenue is the valley of the
Morava leading from the Danube south
toward Salonica and the Egean. Something
less than a third of the distance between these
two points, this north-and-south avenue is
crossed by the east-and-west street, leading
along the valley of the western branch of the
Morava, from the Bosnian frontier to the

THE INVASION OF SERBIA
(The Austro-German armies advanced southward, and
the Bulgarian armies moved westward. The shaded
portion of the map shows the territory occupied by the
invading troops on November 20)

vicinity of Nish, and then continuing along
the valley of the Bulgarian Morava to the
Bulgarian frontier east of Pirot and north-
west of Sofia.

The Austro-German operation was under-
taken to open that portion of the avenue be-
tween the Danube and Nish and that portion
of the street between Nish and Bulgaria.
This is the route followed by the Orient
Railway, leading from Austria to Constan-
tinople, the railroad by which Germany
means to munition her Turkish ally and send
the officers and equipment needed to enable a
Turkish army to begin operations against
Egypt.

The German plan was this: South along
the broad Morava valley from Belgrade and
Semendria the main army under Mackensen
was sent. East along the Serbian Morava,
following the route we have called a street,
an Austrian army was sent, moving at right
angles to Mackensen and designed to join
hands with him. West along the other end
of this street from Bulgaria came a Bulgar
army aiming at Nish. Finally below Nish
the southern half of the avenue was occupied
by a second Bulgar army coming over the
mountains and thus closing the Serbian line
of retreat down the avenue and similarly cut-

DIPLOMACY AND BATTLE IN THE BALKANS

699

ting off any Allied advance to Serbian aid
up this route.

The Serbs, taking their stand south of the
Danube, were faced with Mackensen's at-
tack coming due south on their front. Their
left and rear were exposed to Bulgar attacks
coming from Sofia, their right and rear were
also menaced by the Austrian army coming
east from Bosnia. Think of the whole Teu-
tonic operation as resembling the effort to
catch a foe in a net, one end carried by the
Austrians, the middle carried by the Ger-
mans, and the other end by the Bulgars, and
the operation is fairly simple to see.

The double Serbian purpose was to hold
back the center as long as possible, escape the
ends of the net, and make good an escape into
the mountains of Montenegro, if they were
unable to hold their ground or if no help
came from the Allies. The single line of re-
treat that remained open was by the Ibar
valley, leading from the Serbian Morava
valley, the street, in our figure, halfway be-
tween Nish and the Bosnian line. By this
valley and by parallel passes there was
a route through the old Sanjak of Novi-
Bazar.

Up to the moment when this is written the
Serbs have succeeded in evading the net, but
the Bulgars, Austrians, . and Germans have
joined hands. The Orient Railway line is
open. The first purpose of the Germans is
achieved. Recall the Belgian campaign and
it will be seen that precisely as the Germans
there undertook to open a road through
Belgium to France, they have been undertak-
ing in Serbia to open a road to Bulgaria and
thence to Constantinople. As in Belgium
they have succeeded in opening the road,
but the Serbians have so far eluded them, as
did the Belgians. What remains now to be
settled is whether the Serbians, like the Bel-
gians, will escape and join their allies, hav-
ing lost most of their country, or whether
they will be gathered in the net.

Before turning to the second phase, it is
necessary to record the fact that Serbian re-
sistance has again supplied one of the most
splendid pages in the history of the Great
War. A struggle to extermination has been
fought. Not alone men, but women and
children, have shared in the contest. A
struggle of the old-fashioned sort has been
waged everywhere save in the broad valleys,
where German heavy artillery overpowered
the defenders. The cost to the Germans in
lives has been tremendous. Serbia has been
fighting a national Thermopylae, — such a
fight as she fought and lost against the Turk

five centuries and a half ago, at Kossovo, hard
by the present fighting front.

VII. The Allied Advance

Another figure serves to illustrate the
second phase in the Serbian campaign sup-
plied by the Allies. On the map Serbia sug-
gests in appearance the outline of an hour-
glass. A little more than two-thirds of the
distance between the Hungarian and Greek
frontiers the country contracts to a width
of less than a hundred miles. Actually the
whole country is narrowed to a single gap
between the eastern and western mountains.
At this gap center all the roads coming from
the south and the north. Here, too, is
Uskub, the capital of the ancient Serbian
Empire.

If Uskub were in hostile hands it would
be impossible for the northern half of , the
country to communicate with the southern,
for the only roads all converge at this point.
Two of these roads from the north and three
from the south are of importance. The first
northern route is the extension of our avenue,
cf the previous chapter, the corridor along
the Morava, which opens south into the
Vardar. Down this comes the Salonica
branch of the Orient railroad. The second
comes southeast from the Bosnian boundary
and is followed for most of its distance by a
branch railroad, which, thirty miles above
Uskub, enters the Kachanik defile. If the
Serbs could hold Uskub, then the main Serb-
ian army retreating could get south and join
the Allies. They could go south either by
the Vardar Valley along the railroad, or over
the Babuna Pass line, which leaves the Var-
dar Valley at Veles, thus reaching Monastir,
or they could reach Monastir by a third road,
which goes north almost to Kachanik and
then south through Tetovo to Monastir.

To prevent such a retreat the Bulgars
early occupied Uskub and pushed up into the
Kachanik pass, where they were halted, and
attempted to reach Monastir both by the
Veles and Tetovo roads. On the former
they were halted about Tetovo, in the latter
at Babuna, north of Prilip. But by occupy-
ing the city of Uskub and the Vardar Valley
from Veles north to Kumanovo, above Us-
kub, they closed the roads from northern
Serbia and blocked the way of the Allies.
Unless this wedge was removed, there could
be no junction in Serbia between the Serb
and the Anglo-French forces.

The problem for the Anglo-French forces
was twofold. They were constrained to

700 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

push north as soon as possible to remove the pounded into dust the buildings of Dedea-
wedge at Uskub, to check the advance from gatch, the Bulgars' single port on the open
Yeles upon Monastir, but they had also to sea.

deal with Bulgarian attacks coming west For those who love the parallel in war,
over the mountains and striking at the Var- the Balkan campaign inevitably suggests that
dar Valley line from the Greek frontier to other Peninsular War, which was the first
Yeles. At Strumnitza, not far from the real step in the overthrow of Napoleon. As
Greek line, Bulgar territory was but a dozen the campaign progressed there was a striking
miles from the railroad. similarity suggested in the fact that the Allies

Up to November 17 the Anglo-French were soon anxiously bargaining with Greece
forces had covered about half the distance to about the fate of their army, if it should be
Uskub, steadily driving in the Bulgar raiders, driven out of Serbia. Thus they were seek-
The Serbs were still holding the heights ing to use Salonica as a possible port of em-
above Veles and the French patrols were barkation, as the British had used Corunna
about the town, which was still in Bulgar a century before, when Marshal Soult's army
hands. The Allied advance was thus slow had driven Sir John Moore to the sea and
but sure and Allied numbers were very stead- slain the gallant commander.
ily mounting. Within the next few days the To bring Constantine to reason, Kitchener
fate of the Bulgar wedge must be decided, was reported to have gone to the Near East,
If the Germans can get troops south from carrying an ultimatum which amounted to
Nish to Uskub before the French and British the threat to remove the Hellenic King from
get up, then the Allies will fail in their effort his throne if he refused to consent to permit
to form a junction with the Serbs to the Allied and Serb troops to retire through
northeast and open a way for them to retire Greek territory, if necessary, and declined to
into lower Serbia. But if the Anglo-French renounce his reported project to intern these
forces arrive first, then the Bulgar forces, troops. The presence of German officers in
stretched out like an arm between the closing Athens, the decision of the King to prorogue
jaws of Serb and Allied troops will be re- Parliament, — a decision acted upon after
moved and the Bulgarian troops to the west Venizelos had upset the Zaimis Ministry, —
about Kachanik and Tetovo will themselves added to Allied anxieties. To the demands
be cut off and destroyed. Greece is now reported to have bowed, as I

A close-drawn race seems inevitable, with close this review; but at the same time Veni-
the chances about even, but, if anything, zelos, declaring that there is no chance for
favoring the Bulgars, who have been in constitutional government, has advised his
Uskub for two weeks and have had plenty followers to abstain from taking part in the
of time to entrench. On the other hand new election, fixed for December 19, and
they are inferior in artillery to the French the last real hope of Greek participation on
and can only get ammunition over mountain the Allied side seems to have vanished, and
roads. So far the Anglo-French force has with its disappearance London and Paris,
been uniformly successful against the Bui- particularly the latter, display new apprehen-
gars, inflicting very heavy losses. But the sion and fresh fear of royal treachery and
real crisis of the campaign has only just been Hellenic betrayal,
reached and the Anglo-French forces are still

forty miles south of the town they must reach VII. WHAT OF ITALY?

and hold if the Serbian retreat is to be

assured. The Bulgarians are again reported For several months now one of the most
in Tetovo, and their captures of Babuna familiar questions in the range of war inter-
Pass and Prilep are newly rumored. rogation has been, "Has Italy done any-
One consequence of the opening phases of thing?" All over the world the impression
the campaign has been that once more the has gained ground that the Italian campaign
little Balkan peoples had been made the vie- has not merely been a failure, but something
tims of the great powers. While the Ger- of a farce.

mans have been crushing the Serbians, the Failure it has been, but hardly a farce.
Anglo-French force has been pushing against Even the failure has come for reasons that
the Bulgars and the casualties of the soldiers are wholly explicable. When the Great War
of the Czar Ferdinand are reported to be began, the trench conflict was undreamed of,
enormous. Bulgaria, like Serbia, is paying and for the first six weeks the lines swayed
the price, both in Macedonia and along the backward and forward .as of old ; only in size
Thracian coast, where Allied fleets have was the campaign different. But in mid-

DIPLOMACY AND BATTLE IN THE BALKANS

701

AN ITALIAN GUN POSITION IN THE MOUNTAINOUS FIGHTING ZONE

September the Germans took to the trenches
in Champagne, and, having taken to the
trenches, they have stayed there ever since and
practically on the lines they originally laid
down in the Battle of the Aisne and the suc-
ceeding phases which extended to Flanders.

In the Italian campaign the war started
in the trenches. Austria, long aware of the
menace of Italian preparation, began early to
construct trenches along her whole western
frontier, from Switzerland to the Adriatic.
For months the work went on. Thus when
Italy at last struck, she ran her head instantly
against long lines of prepared positions, such
as those in France and Belgium had become.
She was halted. She has made no real prog-
ress since, but in a period twice as long her
British and French allies have made no prog-
ress against far less naturally strong works
in France.

In the very first days of the war the Ital-
ians swarmed over the frontier north of
Verona and west of Gorizia; they took Cor-
tina, Ala, Gradisca, and a few other towns
outside the trace of Austrian fortifications.
Nowhere did they get twenty miles into Aus-
trian territory; nowhere did they make any
real breach in the trenches the Austrians had
prepared. Like the French and the British
advancing from the Marne to the Aisne, they
suddenly came within range of heavy artil-
lery, fixed behind permanent trenches, well
prepared. And, like the French and the
British, they were forced to take to earth.

This is the story of the Italian campaign.
Along most of the front from Lago di Garda
to the lower valley of the Isonzo they were
operating in a region of great mountains,
some of them rising to 10,000 feet. The
summits, the foothills, all the roads and ap-
proaches had long been covered by Austrian
defenses. There was little chance to blast a
way through this barrier; there was none to
force it. Slow, steady pressure, the capture

of a summit here, a trench there, — a difficult
and tedious effort, not to break through, but
on this front merely to dig in so firmly that
if the Germans should join the Austrians in
a drive into Italy, the Italian position would
hold. This was and is the Italian campaign.
Remember that this frontier was traced by
Austrian military engineers intent on keeping
for Austria every military vantage point, and
the task is appreciated.

Between the Adriatic and the mountains,
along the Isonzo River, there is a district of
relatively level character perhaps thirty miles
broad. This is the Gorizia front. Here the
Italians could undertake precisely the opera-
tion the French have twice attempted in
Champagne. By concentrating heavy artil-
lery here they might hope to blast a way into
Austria. In the month of November they
made the greatest of their many attempts,
driven by Allied urgings, to exert a pressure
that would prevent the Austrians from de-
taching troops to help the Germans in Serbia.

But despite the repeated attacks, — and the
Austrians concede that both infantry and ar-
tillery have played a desperate part, — Gori-
zia has not been taken, the Austrian line has
held, the Italians have been checked with
losses estimated by the Austrians at 150,000.
Already the fury of the attack is dying out.
Italy has gained trenches, as France did in
Champagne, although she has taken no such
bag of guns and prisoners ; but the Isonzo
line has held.

If Italy could get Gorizia and the Carso
hills south of it she would be in possession
of the key to Trieste, which could not long
hold out. From Montfacone, which the
Italians hold, Trieste is but twenty miles dis-
tant, in plain sight of the Italian soldiers.
But at this point Italy has only a bare foot-
hold on the Carso plateau, behind Trieste,
and across this plateau she has been unable
to advance for many months. In a word, we

702

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

have here another deadlock, wholly similar
to that in France, save that the country is
more difficult and the Austrians, unlike the
Germans, are close to their base.

The extent of front on which troops can
maneuver is very restricted and the advantage
of numbers, which lies heavily with the Ital-
ians, is of small value, for the relatively
small force employed by the Austrians is
sufficient to hold their short lines.

The Italian failure, therefore, is neither
surprising nor unexpected. A success would
have been a marvelous feat and there has
been no major success. Italy has served the
Allied cause by exerting pressure on a new
front and occupying some hundreds of thou-
sands of Austrian troops, which might other-
wise have been used in Russia or Serbia ; she
has contributed materially to the work of at-
trition, but her part, so far, has probably been
materially smaller than that of Serbia.

It is necessary to record a growing dis-
content among Italy's allies at her failure to
go to the aid of Serbia or help in the Gal-
lipoli peninsula. She has played a rather
cold and selfish game. She does not care if
Serbia is weakened, because Serbia will be
a rival in the Adriatic, if Serbian dreams
come true. She has not lent much help to
get the Greeks in on the Allied side because

she recognizes in Greece a rival both in the
Adriatic and in the Egean. Above all, she
has not declared war upon Germany, — why,
no one can understand.

If there be any sign of coldness and dis-
trust between the enemies of Germany, it
grows out of the wholly self-contained course
of Italy. She has men, more men free than
any other of the great powers, but she keeps
them at home. There is much bitterness in
London and Paris over all this. There is a
lurking suspicion that Italy may yet desert
her friends as she deserted her allies of the
ante-bellum days, if she gets a proper price.
But there is small reason to attach impor-
tance to this because neither Germany nor
Austria can afford to give Italy all she de-
sires,— or enough to satisfy her.

I have not attempted to analyze the mili-
tary operations of the Italians in detail, be-
cause they show little of interest, despite some
spectacular fighting in the mountains. All
reports agree that in the past month the
Italians have made heroic attacks along the
Isonzo, the greatest effort in their war so
far, but for the ordinary observer the real
Italian progress can only be apparent when
Gorizia has fallen and the Italian cannon are
playing upon the forts of Trent, and that
time is still, it would seem, far off.

Medem Photo Service

HOW THE ITALIANS TRANSPORT THEIR WOUNDED THROUGH THE MOUNTAINS

OUR MINISTER TO BELGIUM

THE United States Minister to Belgium,
the Hon. Brand Whitlock, had held
his commission less than eight months when
the government to which he was accredited
was driven from its capital by the German
invader. Whitlock remained in Brussels and
to his wise counsel is ascribed the saving of
the city from the fate of Louvain, for he it
was who persuaded the Belgians not to at-
tempt resistance, which would surely have
led only to overwhelming ruin.

An envoy to a ghost among governments,
— for a disembodied national spirit Belgium
speedily became in 1914, — might well have
thought his usefulness outlived ; but Whit-
lock, with his combination of American prac-
ticality and lofty humanitarianism, looked
upon his mission as only just begun. His
official status might take wings; but Whit-
lock never was a man to care much about
the forms and trappings of office anyway.
Whether he should remain envoy extraordi-
nary and minister plenipotentiary to a phan-
tom government mattered little to him.
What did matter was that the suffering and
anguish of a whole people gave him, as repre-
sentative of the great republic overseas, an
opportunity to be a "minister" in a very vital
sense, — to serve humanity. "Starving people
can't eat Hague conventions," he said, when
famine threatened the land, and that one sen-
tence summed up his direct, Middle Western
method of frontal attack on a big human
problem. Food must be had for the hungry.

It was because Whitlock at that crucial
time sensed the full meaning of his job and
rose to the demands of the hour that he is
to-day a popular hero in Belgium, second
only to the stalwart young King, while the
Stars and Stripes are honored in thousands
of humble Belgian homes as no foreign flag
was ever before honored in Europe.

Many a diplomat serves a whole lifetime
in official routine without doing one-tenth as
much for his country or for the world as it
has been given Whitlock to do in the past
sixteen months. His cares and responsibili-
ties have been enormous. The Commission
for Relief in Belgium, whose activities are
described in this Review by Mr. Bicknell,
worked under Minister Whitlock's orders
and directions. Innumerable differences be-
tween Belgians and Germans came to him

Photograph by l'aul Thompson, New York

BRAND WHITLOCK, AMERICAN MINISTER TO BELGIUM

for decision. In the early stages of the Ger-
man occupation the lives of many Germans
were saved by his intervention. He was also
called on continually for assistance to Amer-
icans in the country who found it difficult
to get away. Altogether, the demands on
Mr. Whitlock's strength were too great; and
overwork led to a breakdown of health. A
leave of absence was granted for recuperation
and he is now in this country for a brief visit.
No one who had followed Whitlock's ca-
reer was at all surprised by his decision to
remain in Brussels in the city's hour of trial,
when it would have been easy to find an
excuse for abandoning his post. The son of
a clergyman, of German ancestry, Whitlock
had grown up in the Middle West, had been
a newspaper reporter in Chicago, a writer of
stories, a lawyer, and for four terms Mayor
of Toledo, elected and thrice reelected as the
successor and disciple of "Golden Rule"
Jones, with whose humanitarian principles
Whitlock has always been in complete accord.

703

MR. ERNEST P. BICKNELL

(National Director of the American National Red Cross; member of the

Rockefeller Commission for the Relief of Destitute in Europe, etc.)

A RED CROSS LEADER

gins on the opposite page, is deserving relieving distress, and he has made a special

of particular attention as the most complete study of relief methods for many years,
account of the relief work in Belgium, from A graduate of Indiana University, Mr.

an authoritative source, that has appeared in Bicknell was for some years engaged in news-

any magazine. Mr. Bicknell went to Belgium paper work at Indianapolis. He then served

as National Director of the American Red for five years as secretary of the Indiana

Cross, and in cooperation with the Rocke- Board of State Charities and for ten years as

feller Foundation was responsible for the dis- general superintendent of the Chicago Bu-

tribution of food and clothing sent from the reau of Charities. Since 1908 he has been

United States. This rapidly assumed the National Director of the Red Cross,
proportions of a colossal undertaking, requir- At the London Congress of the Interna-

ing a large staff of workers and a perfected or- tional Red Cross, in 1907, Mr. Bicknell

ganization. Something of the magnitude of the represented the United States. In the fol-

enterprise is suggested in the article. A tour lowing year he was president of the National

of Serbia was necessary for a similar purpose. Conference of Charities and Correction. He

This was not Mr. Bicknell's first expe- is a director of the National Association for

rience in supervising relief work. After the the Study and Prevention of Tuberculosis

San Francisco fire in 1906 and the Sicilian and a member of the executive board of the

earthquake of 1909, he represented the Red Boy Scouts of America.

704

Photo by W. C. Edgar, of Minneapolis

A NEW USE FOR 'THE BRUSSELS CHURCHES-STORING FOOD

HELPING THE BELGIANS

BY ERNEST P. BICKNELL

AT the outbreak of the war the execu-
tive committee of the American Red
Cross decided to concentrate the work of that
organization upon the medical and surgical
care of sick and wounded soldiers. This de-
cision was in keeping with historical prece-
dent, although many officers and members of
the society greatly regretted the fact that it
prevented the Red Cross from participating
actively in the relief of non-combatants.
Large opportunity was found, however, for
helping the sick and wounded in the several
belligerent countries, through the personal
services of near three hundred surgeons,
nurses, and sanitarians and the provision, dur-
ing the first year of the war, of over 3,500,-
000 pounds of hospital and medical supplies,
numerous ambulances, etc.

On the other hand the Rockefeller Foun-
dation turned its attention to the needs of
non-combatant populations in regions actually
over-run by military operations. For the
effective execution of its purposes the Foun-
dation created a War Relief Commission
which was sent to Europe to investigate con-
ditions of life in the zones of military ac-
tivity and to carry out such relief measures
as were found necessary. As national di-
rector of the American Red Cross and di-

Dec— 5

rector of the War Relief Commission of the
Rockefeller Foundation, the writer spent
most of the time between the middle of
August, 1914, and the middle of July, 1915,
jn a study, at first hand, of conditions in the
countries at war. The month of December,
1914, was spent in Belgium, during which
period rather extensive tours of inspection
were made and much of the country visited.
Later in the winter and again in the spring
of 1915 visits of shorter duration were also
made to Belgium.

On the last of these visits I entered
Belgium from Germany, traveling by way
of the city of Verviers with its environment
of tumbled hills, across the River Meuse at
Liege, and through the fertile plain which
lies between Liege and Brussels. From
Brussels our way led northward through
Malines and Antwerp to the Holland
boundary. Everywhere the fields were beau-
tiful with the soft verdure of March.
Farmers and gardeners were busy. Scarcely
an available rod of land was uncultivated.
Belgium, in fact, appeared normal and, as
always, one of the garden spots of the world.
One might have said that the country seemed
prosperous and happy, with promise of a
bountiful harvest.

705

706

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

The first sign of the destruction of war
was seen at Louvain, where the buildings
all about the railway station stood in black-
ened ruins. Between Louvain and Brussels,
here and there, a burned house was visible.
Brussels, beautiful as ever, was untouched
by the destructive hand of war. The small
towns between Brussels and Antwerp had
suffered much, while the heart of Malines,
with the battered walls of the splendid
cathedral towering high in the midst of the
wreckage, was a scene of pathetic desolation.
Northward from Antwerp to the Holland
line were no visible signs of war.

DESTRUCTION EXAGGERATED

A traveler, impressed by the story of Bel-
gium's woes, might easily find himself in a
condition of bewildered surprise at the con-
clusion of such a journey, and inclined to
feel that the world had been grossly de-
ceived in regard to the extent of the disaster
which had befallen the country. So far as
actual destruction of tangible, visible prop-
erty is concerned, — of houses and outbuild-
ings,— it is probable that the people of the
United States have received exaggerated im-
pressions of what happened in Belgium.

In the larger cities the destruction was in
no instance more than a small proportion of
the total number of buildings. In Antwerp,
with a population of over one third of a
million, a few scattered structures were de-
stroyed by si* ell fire. Liege, with almost a
quarter-million people, lost no more build-
ings than might have been destroyed by a
somewhat unusually disastrous fire in normal
times. Neither Brussels, with its 600,000
people, nor any of its suburbs suffered any
losses of this character. Malines, with 60,-
000 people, lost several hundred buildings,
chiefly business blocks, while Louvain, the
heaviest sufferer, perhaps, among the im-
portant cities, lost 1100 buildings, principally
residences of the better class.

As Louvain had a population of approxi-
mately 43,000, it is probable that the total
number of buildings in the city was about
11,000 and, therefore, that about one-tenth
of the city was burned. The important
cities of Namur, Charleroi, Mons, Ter-
monde, Ghent, and Bruges lost heavily, but
in no case more than a relatively small frac-
tion of their total property in buildings.
Especial care was usually exercised by the
invading army not to destroy manufacturing
establishments.

In many smaller towns the destruction,
while not greater in the aggregate, was rela-

tively much greater than in the cities. The
little town of Vise, for example, with a
population of possibly 4000, was completely
destroyed. Dinant, with probably 5000, was
almost entirely destroyed. Perhaps one-third
of the houses of Aerschot, with 8000 popula-
tion, were burned, while that ratio of de-
struction was exceeded in Tremoloo, with
2000 people. Aggregates of losses loom
large, and convey an impression which is
not fully sustained by a consideration of
their total in relation to the total of build-
ings not destroyed.

This point may be illustrated by the ex-
ample of the Province of Brabant, in which
are situated the cities of Brussels, Louvain,
Aerschot, and numerous smaller cities and
towns. The province, before the war, con-
tained a total population of 1,454,363. The
number of buildings necessary to house the
population and business of the province may
be roughly estimated at 290,000. A few
months after the German conquest, the prov-
incial government of Brabant completed an
investigation of certain classes of losses in-
flicted by the invading army. As this inves-
tigation was made by Belgian agents under
the direction of Belgian authorities, it may
be taken for granted that its findings did not
understate the facts. The report of the
inquiry as made public showed that 5842
houses had been totally destroyed in the
province, and that 16,000 houses had been
"damaged and pillaged." Of the houses
"damaged and pillaged" it is not shown how
many were seriously damaged.

My own personal inspection of houses
"damaged and pillaged," while actually em-
bracing only a few hundred instances, in-
cluded observations in many different com-
munities and may, perhaps, be regarded as
affording a fairly reliable index to the con-
dition indicated by the term quoted. "Dam-
aged and pillaged," then, so far as my own
observation extended, usually meant a house
which had not been damaged by fire, but
which had been injured by the haste or the
wanton conduct of the pillagers.

It was common to find windows and doors
shattered, mirrors smashed, lighting fixtures
broken and torn from walls and ceilings,
furniture broken to pieces, dishes and glass-
ware in heaps of fragments, and safes, such
as are ordinarily used for the protection of
money or other valuables, broken open and
empty. In stores and shops the stocks had
usually been pulled down, and such as were
not carried away were frequently left in
heaps on the floor, containers broken open

HELPING THE BELGIANS

707

ISSUING FOOD TICKETS IN BRUSSELS

and contents scattered, bolts of cloth un-
wound and trampled on by dirty boots, etc.
While the losses caused by "damage and
pillage" were great, they seldom involved
very serious damage to the houses and, in
fact, such houses were, as a rule, reoccupied
by their tenants soon after the restoration
of orderly government.

INDUSTRY AND TRADE PARALYZED

Great as were the losses from burning and
pillage, and from destruction caused by ac-
tual fighting, the chief losses in Belgium
are the result of the almost complete indus-
trial and commercial paralysis which has
followed the occupation of the country by
the conquerors, and the levy of tribute there-
after exacted. Belgium normally is not agri-
culturally self-supporting. She is one of the
richest countries, per capita, in the world,
but her wealth lies in her manufactures, her
mines, and her commerce. Only 25 per cent,
of her people are classed as agricultural, and
she produces less than half the cereals which
she consumes.

With the German invasion, all industries,
with a few minor exceptions, came to a
standstill. Raw materials could no longer
be imported and manufactured ; products
could not be exported. All railroads dis-
continued operation, except as required by
the Germans for the transport of soldiers
and military supplies. Citizens of Belgium
were forbidden to leave their own communi-
ties, except upon special passes which were

issued in rare instances by the German mili-
tary authorities and permitted only short
trips, usually limited to a few hours' dura-
tion. Agricultural stocks, cattle, horses and
other farm animals, and the raw materials
held by the factories were generally seized
by the army of occupation. The postal serv-
ice and telegraph and telephone systems were
discontinued. The condition was somewhat
analogous to that of a vigorous man, struck
down by paralysis and, although in full pos-
session of all his faculties, unable to move
hand or foot.

THREATENED WITH, STARVATION

Of Belgium's 7,500,000 people, probably
1,000,000 fled iqto Holland, France and
England as the invading armies advanced.
After the armies had passed across into
France and to the Western edge of Flanders
many of the refugees returned. It has been
estimated by well-informed Belgians that the
present population of the country is ap-
proximately 7,000,000. As a result of the
stoppage of commerce and industry, and be-
cause the small stocks of food supplies in the
country were in large part seized by the
Germans, Belgium found herself instantly
plunged into a condition of destitution, with
actual, bald starvation threatening her people.

It should be added that this condition was
intensified by the refusal of Belgians to en-
gage in any employment or activity which
could possibly be helpful to the conquerors.
German military authorities and the German

708

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

civil government, which was set up in Brus-
sels, endeavored in vain to persuade and
compel the Belgians to reestablish certain in-
dustries, to man the railroads, to return to
the railway repair shops, to reopen the mines,
but this the Belgians steadfastly refused to
do. In their stand the people were supported
by the Belgian Government, from its head-
quarters in France.

Belgium's own relief organization

As quickly as conditions permitted, leading
men of Belgium organized a relief agency
which took the name "Comite Nationale de
Secours et d' Alimentation!' but was com-
monly referred to as the "Belgian National
Relief Committee." M. Solvay, one of the
great manufacturers and philanthropists of
Belgium, was chosen president of this com-
mittee, while the most forceful and dominant
personality in the group was M. Emil Franc-
qui, director of the Societe General, the
greatest banking institution in the kingdom.
The committee, in fact, may be said to be
representative of all political parties as well
as of business and finance.

Under the direction of the National Re-
lief Committee, a subsidiary committee was
formed in each of the nine provinces, while
under each provincial committee are local
committees representing all the communes in
the province. The larger communal com-
mittees districted their territory, with a sub-
committee in each district. The organization
is extensive but simple, with the line of re-
sponsibility and accountability running un-
broken from the smallest district committee

Photo by W. C. Edgar, of Minneapolis

PREPARING THE CITY'S SOUP

straight up to the National Committee, with
all power lodged in the latter. In this con-
nection it is to be noted that Belgium has
one of the most highly organized govern-
mental systems in the world, with a great
measure of autonomy in its communal groups.
The people, therefore, were not in the least
puzzled by the relief organization, but, on
the contrary, each commune took up its part
of the relief administration without friction
or delay.

Immediate measures were adopted for col-
lecting funds and getting possession of avail-
able food supplies. From the first, however,
it was obvious that the task far exceeded the
resources of the National Committee and its
subsidiaries. Also the regulations of the
German civil and military authorities pre-
vented that communication among the vari-
ous parts of the organization, that supervision
and direction of the work, and that move-
ment and distribution of relief supplies, es-
sential to the execution of the program. It
was obvious that outside help must be en-
listed ; and Germany, which evinced an ac-
tive interest in the project, agreed that the
help of neutral countries might be sought, on
condition that the American Ambassador in
London should become responsible for the
strict neutrality of all relief measures and
of all agents and representatives of any or-
ganization which might be created to work
in Belgium. A special committee, of which
Mr. Francqui was chairman, was authorized
to go to London to confer with the American
Ambassador and with the English Govern-
ment, whose blockade would have to be
modified to permit the
importation of relief
supplies into Belgium.

THE AMERICAN COM-
MISSION

During the early
days of the war an
American committee in
London had given ex-
cellent service in help-
ing American citizens
escape from the plight
into which the out-
break of hostilities had
plunged them. This
committee now became
the nucleus of a new
and greater organiza-
tion which assumed the
title of "Commission
for Relief in Belgium."

HELPING THE BELGIANS

709

Photo by W. C. Edgar, of Minneapolis

GIVING OUT THE DAY'S RATIONS

In order to give the
commission an interna-
tional character, diplo-
matic representatives of
several neutral coun-
tries were added to its
membership, including
American and Spanish
diplomatic representa-
tives in Holland, Bel-
gium, and Germany.
From the first, how-
ever, the direction of
the work of the com-
mission was wholly in
American hands. Mr.
Herbert C. Hoover,
an American engineer
from California, resid-
ing in London, who
had been chairman of
the executive commit-
tee of the original committee created to help seizure by the German authorities or from
Americans, was appointed chairman of the waste or damage through incompetent or dis-
Commission for Relief in Belgium. Mr. honest management, and because the German
Hoover has devoted his entire time and his authorities, on the other hand, relied upon it
unusual organizing and directing ability to to see that the cargoes contained no improper
the commission without financial remunera- or forbidden goods and that they were not
tion. The same is true of other members used to help the Belgian army or to support
of the commission. any unfriendly movement against the Ger-

mans. On its part, the Belgian National
method of delivering supplies Committee was to have charge and direction

It is unnecessary here to describe in detail of the actual distribution of supplies, the al-
the patient and skilful manner in which the lotments to the several provincial and corn-
full scheme of operation was gradually ham- munal committees, the fixing of prices, the
mered into a balanced, cohesive and smoothly sale of foodstuffs, and the accounting for pro-
running organization. The British Govern- ceeds.
ment consented to allow relief supplies to go

into Belgium when carried on ships which PRINCIPAL COST borne by BELGIUM

contained no other cargo, and which flew the It is doubtful whether the world under-
special flag of the Commission. The opera- stands that Belgium, through her govern-
tive arrangement between the Commission ment and her people, has borne the chief
and the Belgian National Committee was financial burden of the work of relief. A
that the Commission would collect supplies fund of $3,000,000 was provided by a group
by gift or purchase in any part of the world, of Belgian bankers and given to the Commis-
would transport them under its flag to Rot- sion for Relief in Belgium, to be expended
terdam in Holland, and would there transfer solely for the chartering of ships in which to
the cargoes to canal boats or railway cars bring wheat or flour from the United States
which would be sent into Belgium. and other countries. The Belgian Govern-

A sub-office of the Commission in Rotter- ment has regularly appropriated $5,000,000
dam was to have charge of the receipt of car- each month to be expended by the Commis-
goes, their transfer to boats and cars and sion in the purchase of grain, flour and other
their shipment to destination. Another sub- foods. This contribution is not an outright
office in Brussels was to supervise the receipt gift to the Commission, although in effect it
and distribution of the supplies in Belgium, accomplishes the purpose of a gift. The gov-
The Brussels office was extremely important, ernment of Belgium, ever since the war be-
because the British Government and the con- gan, has continued to pay the salaries and
tributors of money and supplies relied upon wages of a very large number of government
its vigilance to safeguard the supplies from employees. Some of these employees have con-

710

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

tinucd to perform the duties for which they the English Channel, and the cost of insur-
are paid, such as burgomasters and other city ance, doubled and trebled,
and communal officials, school-teachers, etc., By the middle of the winter of 1914-15,
while some are idle because of the German the cost to the Commission, of wheat deliv-
occupation of the country. The money for ered in Belgium, had risen almost to $100 per
the payment of these employees is not deliv- ton. Thus, the monthly expenditure climbed
ered directly to them by the government; in rapidly from about $5,000,000 to about $8,-
fact, the government has no direct channel 000,000; then, toward the summer of 1915,
through which it could make payment. It it dropped back again as the price of wheat
is, therefore, paid over to the Commission declined. It will be seen that the sale of
for Relief in Belgium, which buys relief sup- bread in Belgium has not been sufficient to
plies with it. The supplies are sent into meet the cost of the entire work. The value
Belgium where they are distributed ; not of the bread given away to 2,500,000 persons
given away, but sold. Proceeds of the sale is, roughly, the measure of the actual gift of
are paid to the communes, and the communal food required from the United States and
officers then pay the salaries and wages of other countries. This has varied with the
the government employees. The entire trans- changing prices and has ranged from approxi-
action is somewhat like the operation of a mately $1,800,000 to $2,500,000 per month,
water-wheel. The water drives the wheel It will be understood that this amount has
in passing, but is not reduced in quantity by not all been given in cash. Much the greater
the service which it gives. part of it, in fact, has been given in the form

of wheat or flour, collected by special State
two-thirds of the people pay for bread or community efforts in the United States.

While the entire population of Belgium, With these efforts the public is familiar, for
approximating 7,000,000 persons, obtains its never has so vast and universal a helpful
bread solely from the supplies imported by movement been witnessed in this country as
the Commission for Relief in Belgium, only that brought into existence by the tide of
about one-third of the distribution is gratui- sympathy for Belgium,
tous. About 4,500,000 persons pay for the

bread which they receive, while about 2,500,- THE distributing machinery at WORK
000 are unable to pay. Approximately 80,- A concrete illustration of the relief work
000 tons of wheat or flour are required each as actually carried on may give coherence to
month to supply the entire country. At the this description, and will explain certain
beginning of the work, last fall, the cost of operations which have not yet been men-
wheat purchased in the United States and tioned in this article.

delivered in Belgium was approximately $60 When the Commission for Relief in Bel-
per ton. Later the price of wheat rapidly gium was formed, the Rockefeller Founda-
increased, while the charges for transporta- tion, of New York, decided to contribute a
tion by ship through the dangerous waters of cargo of grain. It chartered the steamer

Massapequa and quickly
loaded it with approximate-
ly 4000 tons of wheat. In
due time the Massapequa
reached the English Chan-
nel where she unfurled the
special flag necessary to
identify her as a relief ship
entitled to pass unmolested
through the waters of the
war area. This flag was a
great white square bearing
in conspicuous characters
the words "Commission for
Relief in Belgium." Stream-
ers also decorated the rails
along both sides of the hull.
Her character being thus

A GROUP OF AMERICAN RHODES SCHOLARS WHO ASSISTED IN THE RELIEF established, she was not mO-

work lested by either English or

HELPING THE BELGIANS

711

A DINING HALL FOR THE CHILDREN

German war vessels, but safely arrived at
Rotterdam, although her captain passed
many anxious hours because of floating mines.
In Rotterdam the ftlassapequa was placed
in the hands of the representatives of the
Commission, who had been notified by wire-
less of her coming and had a force of men
ready to discharge her cargo. A fleet of canal
barges was in waiting, and by means of huge
cranes the wheat was swiftly transferred to
the smaller craft. Dutch customs officers
were on hand to see that no forbidden goods
were included.

When the transfer was completed, the
barges, each flying the Commission's flag, set
out by inland waterways toward Brussels.
German authorities in Belgium gave the
boats free passage and expedited their move-
ments. When the wheat reached Brussels it
was sent to a mill at Vilvorde, a suburb,
where it was ground into a light brown flour.
Only 10 per cent, of the bulk of the grain
was extracted in the form of bran, whereas in
the fine white flour, commonly used in the
United States, from 20 to 30 per cent, of the
bulk of the wheat is extracted. The flour
was delivered to the National Belgian Relief
Committee, and by it loaded into many
barges and sent in all directions through Bel-
gium's remarkable canal system to different
sections of the country.

One of these barges, we will say, went to
Hasselt. At Hasselt the flour was placed in
a warehouse in charge of an agent of the
Commission for Relief in Belgium and by

him was issued, on requisitions of the Com-
munal Committees of the National Belgian
Relief Committee in that vicinity. The
committee of each commune is composed, in
part, of the officers of the commune, and the
official machinery of the commune is used in
the proper distribution of the relief supplies.
Following the travels of the Massapequa
cargo, we find that each commune which
drew its supply of flour from the warehouse
at Hasselt, delivered the flour to one or more
bakers who baked it into loaves of bread of a
certain uniform weight, as determined by the
National Committee.

Each baker was given a list of the persons
to whom he was authorized to deliver bread
and the amount to which each family was
entitled and was required to account to the
Communal Committee for all the flour en-
trusted to him. The Communal Committee
investigated conditions among the people of
the commune and issued to them tickets,
which entitled them to go to a designated
baker and obtain each day the amount of
bread indicated on the face of the tickets.
To some families the committee sold tickets,
to some tickets were given, according to the
financial resources of each as shown by the
committee's investigation.

From this description of the method of
relief administration, certain details of ac-
counting for funds, received and expended,
have been omitted for the sake of simplicity,
but the plan of distribution in its essentials,
in every part of Belgium, is substantially that

712

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

followed in disposing of the cargo of the
Massapequa.

In many communes food stations, com-
monly known as "soup kitchens" are main-
tained. At these the poor receive rations of
a thick, nutritious soup at a certain hour
each day. Committees which maintain "soup
kitchens" usually make daily distribution of
bread to the destitute from the kitchens,
while only those who can pay obtain bread
from the bakers. In Brussels many soup
kitchens are maintained, and the manner in
which they are organized and managed, with
a great central establishment in which all the
soup is made under the direction of a famous
chef, and is delivered steaming hot to the
distributing places by swiftly driven wagons,
is an excellent illustration of Belgian ability

A BAKERY STORE ROOM

in organization. Brussels also maintains
milk stations for sick babies as well as other
refinements which have been added to the
general underlying system of relief distribu-
tion. All the soup kitchens are managed by
the Communal Committees, although the
National Committee assists in their mainte-
nance. With these kitchens, the Commission
for Relief in Belgium has nothing to do.

Supervision of the distribution in Belgium
was required by both German and British
governments to be by Americans. For a
time considerable difficulty was experienced
in finding active, intelligent young Americans
for this service, until the idea came to Mr.
Hoover to draw upon the American Rhodes
Scholars in English universities. Many of
the students received the suggestion with
enthusiasm ; and, with the permission of the
university authorities, about thirty went to
Belgium, where most of them acquitted them-
selves with credit. The work requires not
alone vigilance and accuracy, but judgment
and tact as well, for the Americans must

balance their conduct and their expressions
in such a manner as to maintain the respect
and good-will of both conquered and con-
queror.

CLOTHING FROM AMERICA

In connection with the collection of money
and food supplies in the United States and
Canada, a large quantity of clothing was con-
tributed and sent to Rotterdam with the
cargoes of grain and flour. For the purpose
of making a proper distribution of this con-
tribution a special organization was created.
As the clothing arrived in Rotterdam it was
transferred to warehouses which were estab-
lished and maintained by the Rockefeller
Foundation War Relief Commission. Here
it was unpacked, sorted, classified, repacked
in convenient form for dis-
tribution and forwarded,
chiefly to the Belgian Na-
tional Committee in Brus-
sels, though sufficient was
retained for distribution
among Belgian refugees in
Holland.

The Belgian National
Committee established a
warehouse for clothing in
Brussels and gave employ-
ment at small wages to
hundreds of women in
making over, repairing and
otherwise adapting the
worn clothing from Amer-
ica, to the customs and needs of Belgian
women and children. An idea of the vol-
ume of this inflow of clothing from Amer-
ica may be gained from the statement that
in the five months of January to May, in-
clusive, 23,169 cases were packed and con-
tents indexed in the warehouses at Rotter-
dam. After all useless material had been
excluded, the.t were forwarded for distribu-
tion among Belgians in Belgium and Holland
2,019,763 articles of clothing, including gar-
ments for men, women, and children.

THE EVIL OF IDLENESS

As a direct result of the paralysis of nor-
mal industry and the provision of food and
clothing for the Belgian people without effort
or obligation on their part, a gigantic prob-
lem of idleness arose. It is a truism that
idleness makes for physical and moral decay,
and it is scarcely to be expected that the pro-
longed idleness of the majority of the entire
population of Belgium can fail to affect in-
juriously many of the people of that country.

HELPING THE BELGIANS

713

In numerous communities little had been
done toward clearing away the ruins of the
burned houses six months after their de-
struction, although the people were on the
ground and engaged in nothing more absorb-
ing than drawing their supplies of food from
the relief committees. In those communities
in which no destruction of buildings had
occurred, much employment might have been
found in mending roads, repairing canal
dikes, clearing the canals of wreckage of
broken bridges, etc. A general fear existed
that any public works which might be under-
taken would prove to be of benefit to the
Germans, and for that reason the idea was
regarded with disfavor. Owners of houses
which had been damaged hesitated to rebuild
them because, as they said, the German
armies to the west of them would soon be
driven back across Belgium and would again
destroy all that had been done to repair the
results of their previous operations. This
attitude of mind seemed to be shared by
leading men and by the Belgian Government
itself.

AN INDUSTRIAL EXPERIMENT IN HOLLAND

In the Belgian refugee camps in Holland,
where there was little opportunity for labor,
the effects of prolonged idleness were unmis-
takable. In January, 1915, the camps,
equipped and maintained by the Dutch Gov-
ernment, contained a population of approxi-
mately 150,000 persons. These people had
fled from Belgium in August and had
brought no warm clothing. As winter came
on they suffered severely from cold and ex-
posure. When the "second-hand" clothing
began to arrive from America their condition
was greatly ameliorated, but there was an
almost total lack of underwear, and the
clothing from America did not include wear-
able underclothing except in small quantities.
When the Rockefeller Foundation War Re-
lief Commission inspected some of the camps
its attention was strongly attracted to two
obvious facts :

First, The refugees were suffering intense-
ly for lack of warm underclothing, a need
which local volunteer Dutch committees
were unable to meet. Instances of disease
due to exposure were numerous, and the
mortality among infants in the camps was
abnormally high, as a result of the same
cause.

Second, universal idleness was undermin-
ing the energy and character of the refugees.
They were becoming discontented and quar-
relsome, and were disinclined to discharge the

Photo by W. C. Edgar, of Minneapolis

INSPECTING A BAKERS LOAVES

simple duties which could be given to them,
such as making beds, cleaning quarters, help-
ing to prepare food, etc. Managers of the
camps complained of the continual bickering
of the women about their children, their ac-
commodations, their discomforts.

Following this inspection of refugee camps
the War Relief Commission proposed to the
management of a small camp in Rotterdam
that an experiment be tried in giving the
women of that camp an opportunity for em-
ployment at manufacturing underclothing
and stockings for the use of their own fami-
lies and of their fellow refugees. A meeting
of all the women in the camp was held in the
big dining-hall, and when the plan was ex-
plained the response was pathetically enthu-
siastic. The women who said they could use
sewing machines were first listed and then
those who said they could not use machines,
but could sew by hand or could knit.

The War Relief Commission proposed to
the camp management that if a suitable room
were provided the Commission would provide
sewing machines, cloth and findings, woolen
yarn for stockings and would employ a
capable woman as directress. The offer was
accepted and the following day thirty sewing

714

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

machines were installed, a supply of materials
was purchased and the work began. Among
the refugees in the camp a dressmaker from
Antwerp was found and was employed to
direct the work under the supervision of a
committee of Dutch women of Rotterdam.

All concerned were astonished at the trans-
formation which the camp experienced. The
new interest and the opportunity to provide
their families and others with warm under-
wear completely changed the spirit of the
place. Discipline, which had been a difficult
and thankless task, suddenly became an un-
important detail, so far as the women were
concerned. The change affected the men
also ; for the occupation of the women
removed many of the sources of friction
and gossip among the male inmates of the
camp.

As a stimulus to the women the War
Relief Commission gave a bonus of one guil-
der (forty cents) a week to each woman who
had worked a required number of hours.
This payment was not regarded as wages,
because, as was explained, the refugees were
receiving free of cost their board and shelter
and the garments which were manufactured,
and therefore could not fairly expect to re-
ceive wages.

When this experiment had been in success-
ful operation for some days, the members of
the War Relief Commission, accompanied by
Dr. Henry van Dyke, the American Minister
at The Hague, called upon the Dutch Min-
ister of Foreign Affairs and explained what
had been done. As the Belgian refugees
were all under the protection and guardian-
ship of the Dutch Government, it was es-
sential that the experiment should have the
approval of the governmental authorities.
The Foreign Minister was much interested
and expressed the hope that the work might
be expanded. A little later the Minister of
the Interior, within whose jurisdiction the
care of refugees lies, cordially approved the
plans which were laid before him and ap-
pointed a national commission to cooperate
with the Rockefeller Foundation War Relief
Commission.

Under the operation of this arrangement
the government provided suitable quarters in
the various camps, for the accommodation of
the employed groups of women. Managers
of the camps everywhere welcomed the ex-
tension of the industry. Eventually the ex-
periment was carried into thirty-five camps.
Alore than 4000 women were given employ-
ment. The number of pieces of underwear
completed r.nd distributed was 101,000, while

the knitting women produced 54,000 pairs of
stockings and socks.

At the beginning of June the War Relief
commission withdrew. All the refugees had
been comfortably supplied with clothing,
summer made it possible for them to spend
much time in the open air, and the commis-
sion believed that the Belgians should be en-
couraged to return to their own country,
where most of their compatriots had remained
and were living in approximately normal sur-
roundings and where opportunities existed
for employment in repairing the damages of
war. It seemed to the commission unwise tc
maintain any enterprise which tended to pro-
long the abnormal life of the camps.

Holland's noble attitude
With this position the Dutch Government
was not in entire accord ; and despite the fact
that it was expending millions from its strain-
ing treasury in the most generous care of the
refugees, it declined to take any steps toward
persuading the refugees to return home. Its
hospitality was not to be measured by the
cost. In withdrawing from Holland, there-
fore, the War Relief Commission transferred
the direction and maintenance of the indus-
trial work to the government, which desired
its continuance. As a last evidence of the
good-will of the War Relief Commission
toward the Dutch authorities, it purchased
outright 500 sewing machines which it had
previously used under rental, and turned
them over to the government for continuing
use in the camps.

An observer who had the best of oppor-
tunities to gauge the value of this experi-
ment has written of it as follows:

Those who met in these classes felt that they
were engaged in useful work. They could see the
result and share in the product. They felt that
they were working for their country. It was a
common thing, on entering a sewing class, to hear
a hundred or more girls and women singing the
Belgian Lion. Few visitors could face such a
roomful, with all which it represented on the one
hand of exile and suffering, and on the other, of
sympathy and international good will, without
deep emotion. The work has fully justified itself.
The most sanguine expectations have been ful-
filled. The women and girls have taken up the
work willingly. The sewing and knitting classes
have been genuine social centers. They have
counteracted the demoralizing influence of refugee
life. They have promoted happiness and con-
tentment. They have brought about relations of
friendship between Dutch ladies and Belgian girls
peculiarly in need of friendly guidance and help.
They have been both an educational and a moral
influence.

Duty and inclination require that a word
be said here of the part which the Dutch

HELPING THE BELGIANS

715

£=i — — ^, -Zi "***» JR

F^S;S!55H^p|Illjj|[-

PUTTING UP PACKAGES TO BE SENT TO THE PROVINCES

people and government have taken in the care
of the Belgian refugees. It is unnecessary to
look to the countries at war for examples of
uncomplaining courage, of sacrifice, of devo-
tion to country, of noble spirit. The story of
Holland during this period of stress and
anxiety is illuminated by the pervading pres-
ence of all those qualities. Bereft of most
of her commerce, her factories closed, her
army mobilized at tremendous cost, her peo-
ple taxed perhaps as never before, she threw
open her doors to a million Belgians fleeing
in fear, took them into her private homes, or
provided shelter and food in great camps
erected at vast expense for that sole purpose,
and has borne the burden graciously, un-
complainingly, for more than a year. The
load has gradually decreased as the refugees
have returned to Belgium or have gone to
England, but Holland to-day is probably pro-
viding all the necessaries of life, — shelter,
food, clothing, — for 100,000 refugees. And
still she smiles and holds out her arms in wel-
come to all who come.

WHAT IS NEEDED THIS WINTER

A word concerning the immediate future
in Belgium :

The industrial and commercial paralysis
which, with the invasion, plunged the entire
country into idleness, still prevails. Some

small activities have gradually come back to
life and agriculture has been revived, but Bel-
gium is primarily an industrial country and
her workmen are unemployed. As this stag-
nation continues, the resources of the people
are becoming exhausted and the number of
dependents upon charity steadily increases.
Almost one-third of the total population is
now unable to buy its food and clothing.

With unabated courage the Commission
for Relief in Belgium has gone forward with
its gigantic task of benevolence. By means
of the remarkable economic and financial
measures which have characterized its opera-
tions, it has worked out a program for the
coming winter which promises to provide the
prime essentials of foodstuffs, but it is rely-
ing chiefly upon the generosity of the United
States for the necessary clothing. The great
supply of clothing contributed last winter is
exhausted. As a means of employment, it
seems wise to send materials for clothing
rather than the made-up garments. The suc-
cessful experiment of last winter, by which
idle Belgian refugees in Holland were
given wholesome employment in making
clothing for themselves, has been put into op-
eration on a much enlarged scale in Belgium.
By this means the evil effects of idleness may
be to some extent overcome and a large group
of people given a chance for self-support.

THE BULGARIANS AND THEIR

COUNTRY

BY OLIVER BAINBRIDGE

[Bulgaria, by reason of her recent entrance as a participant in the great war, has created fresh
interest in the people and conditions of that country. The remarkable progress made by the Bulga-
rians in the last third of a century is set forth in the following article. The writer, Mr. Bain-
bridge, is an experienced traveler and the author of "India of To-Day," "The Heart of China,"
and other works. His favorable observations on Bulgaria and its people coincide with those of other
eminent travelers and students of world conditions. — The Editor.]

THE advanced state of democracy at-
tained in Bulgaria proves that centu-
ries of tyranny have not unfitted the Bulgars
for self-government. All lovers of freedom
are delighted with the prudence they have
shown and the enormous success which has
attended their efforts. A million and a
quarter sterling
over expenditure
during the first
eleven years of
their independence
speaks well for
their financial ad-
ministration. They
have a single cham-
ber, known as the
Sobranje, the
members of which
are elected by uni-
versal manhood
suffrage. The as-
sent of the Czar is
required for all
laws passed by the
Sobranje. Eight
Ministers, who are
nominated by and

are responsible to the Czar, form a Council
in which the executive power is vested.

THE CZAR AND THE CZARITSA

The Czar is the constitutional head of the
State, the real power being in the people.
The State is divided into twelve districts, at
the head of which there is a Prefect who is
appointed by the Czar on the recommenda-
tion of the Minister of the Interior.

The Czar Ferdinand who is highly dis-
tinguished for the penetration of his intellect,
has made Bulgaria. Those who know the
inside history of that country during the

716

CZAR FERDINAND AND THE CZARITSA ELEONORE

last twenty-eight years will agree that he
has built it up commercially, attracted money
to it for railroads and industrial develop-
ment, and administered its finances as ably
as he administers his own private fortune.

During the conversations which I have had
with his Majesty I was impressed with that
sanguine tempera-
ment, that spirit of
self-reliance, that
fearless determina-
tion which has en-
abled him to trans-
form Bulgaria
from a condition
of weakness and
poverty into a pro-
gressive and flour-
ishing country.

The Czar has
been ably assisted
during the last
seven years by the
Czaritsa Eleonore,
the royal Florence
Nightingale, who
has taught us that
the first element
of true culture is utility, and that we should
think more of others and less of ourselves.
During the two Balkan wars she traveled in-
cognito over the lines of transport to see the
wounded accommodated, and, whenever pos-
sible, helped in the operating-room, where
her gentle presence cheered and encouraged
the sufferers.

Her Majesty told me, with much amuse-
ment, that some of the peasants, who are
anything but paragons of cleanliness, were
little pleased with her efforts to inculcate
ideas of sanitation, and referred to her as
"that meddlesome nurse up at the Palace."

THE BULGARIANS AND THEIR COUNTRY

717

BULGARIANS IN THEIR "BEST CLOTHES." WITH EMBROIDERED SHEEPSKINS AND LACE PETTICOATS
(They are about to engage in their native "Belt Dance")

EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS

The moment Bulgaria attained her inde-
pendence she instituted a system of free and
compulsory education, for she knew that it
was the basis of national destiny, and when
we remember that the Bulgarian peasantry
depend upon the help of their own families
to till their farms we can form a faint idea
of the sacrifices they make in order to send
their children to school. There are agricul-
tural schools to which model farms are at-
tached at Sardovo and at Roustchouk, while
at Philippopolis there is a school open to
young men who wish to take up fruit grow-
ing. Priests and village schoolmasters are
compelled to take a course in agriculture.
Students, when they travel separately on the
railways, are allowed a reduction of 50 per
cent, on the price of the ordinary ticket, and
when they travel in parties of ten or more,
and are accompanied by one of their teach-
ers, they are allowed a reduction of 75 per
cent. The railways are State property and
are under State management. If we take
into account the new lines in course of con-
struction and the others that are planned,
Bulgaria has more lines of railway than Ser-
bia, Greece, and Turkey put together.

The adolescent University of Sofia has

three faculties — History and Philology,
Physics and Mathematics, and Law. It is
attended by 2,000 students, of whom 300 are
women, and there are 60 professors and
lecturers. The 5,450 educational institu-
tions in Bulgaria, which include some of the
finest high school buildings in the world,
have a staff of 13,500 teachers and are at-
tended by 530,000 students,— 315,000 boys
and 215,000 girls. I was much surprised
with the attention and the intelligence of the
students, each one of whom seemed to be im-
bued with the magnificent idea that they
must build their character for themsrVes,
and the State is rendering an incomparable
service by enabling them to build it upon firm
foundations and with enduring materials.

There are national libraries at Sofia and
Philippopolis and over one thousand reading-
rooms throughout the State. In the impor-
tant centres they have courses of public lec-
tures, which are always greeted with large
and enthusiastic audiences.

AN AGRICULTURAL COUNTRY

Bulgaria is preeminently an agricultural
country. Out of a population of nearly
five millions, about three millions are en-
gaged in cultivating their own farms, which

718

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

rarely ever exceed six or seven acres. They
have fixity of tenure, paying one-tenth of the
gross produce by way of rent, which seems a
most cumbersome system. The government
is theoretically the owner of the land, and
can resume possession in the event of the
holder not being able to pay his tithe. The
Agricultural Bank, which has many branches
and agencies throughout Bulgaria, has met
with the greatest success. It not only ad-
vances sums to farmers to buy cattle, seeds
and agricultural implements, but very often
does the buying for them.

The grains cultivated are wheat, maize,
barley, rye, oats, rice, and millet. The prin-
cipal industrial plants are tobacco, roses, and
beetroot. I was particularly interested in
the rose crop, for I had often heard of the
famous Bulgarian Atta made from the red
and white roses gathered in the gardens of
Kazanlik, Karlovo, Klissoura, and Staraza-
gora. It takes a ton and a half of roses to
make a pound of oil, which is obtained after
three distillations. It is a deep golden color,
and the odor is so pungent that it produces
a sense of giddiness. The oil is placed in
leaden bottles and sent to the perfume em-
poriums in Paris and London, where it is
used to form the basis of a thousand differ-
ent scents. The girls who gather the roses
make jam and syrup from the petals, which
are very delicious, but a trifle too sweet for
my Western palate.

There is not a high standard of comfort
among these simple peasant farmers, whose
clothing is homespun and whose footgear is
made of the pelts from which the wool is
taken. Even the more well-to-do are con-
tent to live in plainly furnished cottages
with mud floors.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS

The Bulgarians have a firm idea of right
and wrong. If a man is asked to do any-
thing which is not approved by the master of
his soul, he only says, "I cannot, — it would
be shame." He cannot tell you why it
would be shame; he knows that he would
suffer, and he does not trouble himself with
complex explanations. It is this mold of
thought which influences the whole current
of life and movement in Bulgaria. And it
is because they have made God their partner
they have been able to give us such lessons in
courage and self-sacrifice, and show that
noble toleration of religions other than their
own, Mohammedans, Greeks, Jews, Roman
Catholics, Armenians, and Protestants all
enjoy complete religious freedom in Bulga-

ria. The national faith is that of the Or-
thodox Bulgarian Church, which is gov-
erned by the Synod of Bishops under the
Presidency of an Exarch. The late Exarch
Joseph was one of the greatest men of mod-
ern Bulgaria. He guided the destinies of the
Church for the last thirty years with such
tact and courage that all Bulgarians were
drawn to him in an attitude of respectful
affection.

His Beatitude, who received me at the
Palace of the Holy Synod, impressed me as
a man who had accustomed himself to the
thoughtful and quiet study of human nature,
as well as having a wide experience in politics,
which I think is amply revealed by the intel-
lectual and material progress made by the
Bulgarians in Macedonia. When I men-
tioned some of the charges that the Bal-
kan States had made to me against one an-
other, he said: "I am afraid, Mr. Bain-
bridge, that you will find the deviation
from truthfulness has not been sufficiently
guarded against."

The Exarch and bishops are chosen for
life by secret ballot in which laymen are
permitted to cast their vote as well as the
clergy. The ecclesiastical authorities exercise
complete jurisdiction over all matters pertain-
ing to marriage and divorce.

LOVE, MARRIAGE, AND HOME LIFE

In this country, according to the canon-
ical laws, the legal age for contracting mar-
riage is fixed at nineteen years for boys
and seventeen years for girls. The Bulgari-
ans are generous lovers who trust as fully as
they love. They realize that there must be
much in another's life which they cannot
know and cannot share, however closely it
may be bound with their own, and they are
willing and glad to accord it perfect free-
dom. Relying on its character and confiding
in its love, they put it to no test, they seek for
no fresh proofs, they demand no signs to con-
firm it nor evidences to verify it. They give
freely of the wealth of love in. their own
hearts, but they never bargain or pause to
consider whether they receive the full price
of the love they pour out. Yet it is to them
that the full measure of affection is given,
"pressed down, shaken together, running
over." Demanding nothing, exacting noth-
ing, they receive abundantly ; while they who
are ever grasping lose all.

Bulgarian women, who present a charming
picture in their white head-dresses, short em-
broidered kirtles and lace petticoats, do not
indulge in flirtation, which is the intermedi-

THE BULGARIANS AND THEIR COUNTRY

719

ary between companionship and courtship
and a mockery of both. They believe the
secret chambers of the heart are too sacred
for the imps of flirtation to gambol in or to
be subjected to trifling.

The Bulgarians, even if they have to
struggle hard, lead a life which is almost
ideally happy. The great thing which gives
happiness is mutual confidence, and, when
we see man and wife exhibiting quiet and
mutually respectful familiarity, we may be
fairly certain that they are to be looked on
as most fortunate in the world.

Divorce is very rare in Bulgaria, where it
may be obtained on several grounds. It
delights me to be able to state that parties
who have been found guilty of adultery are
not allowed to marry their accomplices, and
if we in the West would adopt this very
wise law and punish these home-wreckers a
disgusting blot would be removed from the
brow of our civilization.

A STRONG AND HEALTHY RACE

The pure life led by the Bulgarians ac-
counts for them being such a strong and
healthy race. Mr. G. Aird Whyte, of Edin-
burgh, who spent several months with a
medical mission in the Balkans, in writing
to me says that "physically they are in many
ways superior to other nations. They have a
sound constitution and lack the 'nervous
system,' so that there were few cases of
collapse in our hospitals. I came across only

one case of vomiting after chloroform of all
the cases that passed through our operating
theatre at Mustapha Pasha. Out of nearly
two thousand men who passed through the
hospital, with the exception of those who had
emigrated and returned to fight, only two
had bad teeth — a good index of the general
health of a nation. Out of the same number
of cases there was one suspected of a venereal
disease."

SOFIA, THE CAPITAL

No city in the East has undergone such a
magic transformation as Sofia. Prior to the
emancipation of the Bulgars it was a small
Turkish town of 20,000, with narrow, dirty
streets. There was practically no trade and
the people were in a hideous state of poverty.
The city which has now risen up has a popu-
lation of about 125,000 and is rapidly becom-
ing one of the best in. Eastern Europe. Ar-
chitecturally it has far more claims to respect
than is at first apparent. The streets, which
are well paved and beautifully clean, are too
narrow for the adequate display of the fine
proportions of the Czar's palace, the Nation-
al Theatre, the General Post Office, the War
Office, the Bulgarian National Bank, the
William Gladstone High School for Boys,
the Grand Hotel de Bulgarie, the National
Agricultural Bank, the Sobranje, and many
other public buildings which are of fine
sandstone. The ecclesiastical edifices are of
remarkable beauty, especially the new
cathedral.

A STREET SCENE IN MODERN SOFIA

"SPEEDING THE SILVER
BULLETS"

Great Britain's Problems of War Finance and War Economy, and
How Mr. McKenna Is Meeting Them

BY LEWIS R. FREEMAN

"TT^ ACH one of you has silver bullets in siderable section of the press and public, — be-

ij your pockets which will help to stop came in an hour, — in an hour and fifteen

the Germans." minutes, to be exact, — one of the most ac-

The phrase was Lloyd George's, and it claimed and trusted men in England.

was also he who, as Chancellor of the Ex- ,

chequer during the opening months of the England s reluctance to tax herself

war, fired the first tentative volleys of "silver Britain's first financial measures, like her
bullets." But the sustained bombardment, — military, were calculated only to tide over
the "hurricane fire" as it is swiftly becoming, the chaos which followed the outbreak of
— was left to be di- hostilities. The war
rected by the Hon- H" ~ ' ' , I would be over by
orable Reginald Christmas, so most
McKenna, who sue- members of the gov-
ceeded to the Chan- ' ernment appeared to
cellorship when, in Ml think; and definite
May last, Lloyd plans for defraying
George was called «&.—. its cost could be
to the head of the K jBEgv taken up in the pip-
new Ministry of ing times of peace
Munitions and set to follow, when men
to speeding the bul- HP* and nations had re-
lets of steel. gained their proper
The task the for- EH"""~* perspective. In-
mer Chancellor of *^J BP^ creased taxes were
the Exchequer left ^^^H^a^ ' imposed on tea, to-
behind h i m was ^^ bacco, spirits, and a
scarcely less appal- jM ^^^ JL few other things;
ling in its baffling ^H H^WfrlTT rf^wfc ^ut t'le maul ''c_
immensity, — it had \^Bm ^^wtethi pendence was placed
now become an Sft^Bftl Hfe upon a loan of $1,-
economic as well as I M^lSk I 750,000,000 raised
a financial problem, H^KlB H (H in tne ear^ winter.
— than the one to \m Even by spring-
which he went. And time the grim real-

the story of the K^S 'ty °^ t ^ e «war'

firm-handed, clear- which was gripping

headed way in the other belliger-

which it has been I 1 ents by the throat,

. i , Photograph by American Tress Association, New York i j 1 i'..i„

taken up and put on . had been so little

L i V i^ii THE HONORABLE REGINALD MC KENNA, BRITAIN S , , . ^ , , ,

the road to fulfill- chancellor of the exchequer felt in England that

ment is also the the government was

story of how a cabinet minister who had still in a temporizing mood when another
never attained to anything approaching popu- budget was presented in May. Even Lloyd
larity, — whose resignation, indeed, had not George, clear-sighted as he had proved him-
long before been clamored for by a not incon- self to be in forecasting the need of munitions,

720

"SPEEDING THE SILVER BULLETS" 721

was reluctant to grasp the nettle firmly by JOHN bull finally "takes his bit"

imposing fresh taxes. There was a chance of But in spite of the ease with which it now

peace by fall, it was urged at this time, and it seemed probable that the money to finance

would be wisest to tide over the interval the war for an indefinite period could be

with another loan. raised, there was a growing feeling in Eng-

Almost immediately following the presen- ian(j that the time had come to "pay."

tation of his May budget, Lloyd George was Something of the magnitude of the work

transferred to the new Ministry of Muni- anead had at last begun to come home to the

tions; and the task not only of raising the British people. Men no longer spoke of

new war loan but of finally facing the long- "tne end of the war" as something the date

deferred taxation problem as well, fell to for wnich could be definitely or even ap-

Mr. McKenna, who, in spite of a rather proximately fixed, but rather as an eventua-

troublous tenure of the Home Secretaryship, tjon 0f the dim and distant future, like the

was deemed the best man available for the millennium. A "war consciousness," and

vacated portfolio. How fortunate an ap- wjth it a commensurate "war responsibility,"

jwintment it was probably very few even of was developing. "We can't leave it all to

"the new Chancellor's greatest admirers real- be shouldered by posterity," men began say-

ized at the time. jng "We've got to take our own bit, and

FLOATING THE greatest loan in history "° time wi\[ *>e s0 favorable for taxation as

the years of abnormal prosperity during and

The work of raising the new war loan,— immediately following the war itself. Slap

amounting though it did to more than on your taxes. We're readv for them. Only

$3,000,000,000 —was a simple one compared distribute them fairly over all classes and we

to the fixing of the new taxes. Britons of won't complain."

the present generation have been loaning or To allot equitably the burden of a

investing money all their lives, the most greatly augmented taxation,— that, in a

striking evidence of which perhaps is the fact ^^d, was the apparently simple but really

that $20,000,000,000 worth of foreign secur- incalculably complex task which was set for

ities are estimated to be held by the canny in- ]\,jr McKenna.

habitants of the tight little island. It was -fo distribute the taxes fairly was a suffi-
not necessary to "stage" the loan by a long ciently difficult problem in itself ; to persuade
interval of public preparation as has always a jealous and highly self-conscious working
been done in Germany, and was, to a certain ciasS) which was already breaking or threat-
degree, done in the case of the notation of ening to break into incipient strikes on the
the recent Anglo-French loan in the United most tr;viai pretexts, that it was a fair dis-
rates, tribution seemed almost too much to hope

The mere announcement that during a for. Moreover, the striking changes which
couple of the early weeks of July unlimited bad taken place in England during the four-
subscriptions to a loan to bear the unprece- teen months of the war made it imperative
dented interest of 4^ per cent, would be that the new taxes should endeavor to ac-
received was sufficient. With a careless ges- COmplish certain economic as well as finan-
ture the British moneyed interests,— mostly c;ai ends. A brief explanation of what these
banks and insurance companies,— coolly changes Mere will help to an understanding
tossed $2,900,000,000 into the war hat and 0f the problem which confronted the new
went on about their business, while the gen- Chancellor of the Exchequer,
eral public, — stimulated by a well-planned

poster campaign, — brought the total up to increased demand for la ror— higher

and beyond even figures by buying vouchers wages

ranging in amounts from $1.25 to $25. One of the immediate effects of the war

"This beats the old Consols all hollow," was a great improvement in the condition of

everyone said, and intimated that there was the English workers of all classes. Unem-

plenty more money to be had when further ployment, — the insidious cancer that had

need should arise. What up to that time been eating deeper and deeper toward the

Mas the greatest loan in history was floated heart of the British social system for years, —

with less effort and excitement than those was put an end to almost in a night. There

accompanying the opening of the subscrip- was an immense deal more work to do, and,

tion list of a wild-cat company in an Okla- with the recruiting of between two and three

homa or California oil boom. It was a re- million soldiers, fewer hands to do it. The

markable financial achievement. organ-grinder and the vender of useless

Dec— 6

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

trinkets disappeared from the streets. Boys
and women took the place of men. Girls
those of boys and women. The almshouses
poured out all in possession of their work-
ing faculties ; men and women of leisure
turned their hands to "war work," and still
the supply was short.

Then wages began advancing. Unskilled
workers received two and three times as
much as they had been able to command be-
fore the war; artisans from three to four
times as much. The consequence of this
was that the greater part of the workers of
England were earning more, and, in spite
of the considerably increased cost of living,
had more to spend, than ever in their lives
before. That they should spend, and spend
freely, was naturally to be expected ; nor was
it entirely undesirable that a certain amount
of their earnings should go into circulation
again in the purchase of domestic products.
Unfortunately the main drift of the new
spending was not for better food and more
comfortable quarters, badly as these were
needed in most instances, but for luxuries,
and foreign luxuries at that.

IMPORTING FOREIGN* LUXURIES

The chirp of the cuckoo clock began echo-
ing in the tenements of Newcastle and Bir-
mingham; the coster maid of Shoreditch
added another six inches to her inevitable
ostrich plume ; the cinema theaters, — 95 per
cent, of whose films came from California, —
were packed to suffocation, and the whine of
the American-made phonograph was heard
from Land's End to John o' Groat. Also,
there came to be seen in startlingly increas-
ing numbers American motor-cycles and
what the ultra-patriotic Britisher is wont to
call "the cheap Yankee automobile."

There was no complaint regarding the
quality of these goods, but there was, and
very justly, an outcry against the purchase of
unnecessary foreign articles at a time when
the curtailment of British manufacture for
export conspired with the rapidly increasing
purchases of munitions in America to create
a tremendous trade balance against England.
That this trouble was actual as well as ap-
parent was evident from the trade returns
covering the first year of the war, which
showed that the importation of foreign lux-
uries was much greater than during the
previous year of peace. The demand, there-
fore, was that the new taxes should, besides
increasing the current revenue as much as
possible, aim also to restrict the consumption
of foreign luxuries at a time when the

American exchange was daily sagging lower
and lower as a consequence of the mounting
trade balance against Great Britain.

THE SEPTEMBER WAR BUDGET

With these ends in view Mr. McKenna,
in the intervals of dispensing the money from
the latest war loan at a rate which rose
from $15,000,000 a dav in the early part of
July to $20,000,000 'a day a couple of
months later, figured and consulted, and fig-
ured and consulted, until the end of Septem-
ber, the country meanwhile bracing itself to
take up the new burden as a stout-hearted
pack-horse stiffens his knees against a further
addition to an already heavy burden..
"We've asked to be taxed," the people said ;
"and we're ready to put up with whatever is
necessary. Only please hurry up and let us
know the worst as soon as you can." The
Chancellor announced that the budget would
be ready to present to Parliament shortly after
it assembled in the middle of September.

The scant 120 seats in the little visitors'
gallery of the House of Commons were ap-
plied for many times over for the afternoon
on which the budget was to be read, and as
far as possible these were allotted to those
most vitally interested in the measures in
hand. Most of the great financial and in-
dustrial kings of Britain fidgeted on the nar-

3?URN — THE CHANCELLOR OF

CHEQUER

From Punch (London)

THE EX-

"SPEEDING THE SILVER BULLETS"

723

row benches, and the majority of these, with
budget speeches of the past in mind, had
made arrangements to have tea, and dinner,
and even supper served them in the House.
Several had prepared to stick it out on choco-
late so as not to miss even a quarter of an
hour of the fateful pronouncement.

"Question Time,"- — the hour in which the
humble M. P. is allowed to prove his devo-
tion to his constituents by "heckling" the
mighty cabinet minister, — passed off perfunc-
torily, and about four o'clock a well-set-up,
middle-sized man with a bald head, a clear
eye and a distinctly pleasant face stood up
by the long center table and began to talk.
Now he spoke of shillings and pence, and
even farthings; again of millions, and hun-
dreds of millions and, — once or twice, — of
thousands of millions of pounds. Now he
was explanatory, now expository, now cal-
culative ; never was he oratorical. His elo-
quence,— for eloquence of a kind there was,
- — found expression in figures of estimate
rather than figures of speech. For seventy-
five minutes he spoke, — marshalling facts and
figures and their corollaries, — and then sat
down. Thus did Mr. McKenna present the
epochal war budget of the fall of 1915.

TAX DISTRIBUTION THAT MET WITH
APPROVAL

Former Chancellors of the Exchequer had
always talked for an hour or two or three
before getting down to business, and a num-
ber of distinguished bankers, not. unnaturally
anticipating an even longer period of "first-
lies" and "secondlies" on this momentous oc-
casion, did not arrive at the House of Com-
mons until after Mr. McKenna had finished
his speech. Those who were on hand
changed from an attitude of perfunctory at-
tention to one of active interest at the Chan-
cellor's first words, and followed him closely
to the end. Now the twitch of a "mutton
chop" whisker, — the invariable insignia of
the old-school British banker, — told of a jaw
muscle that had been sharply flexed as the
new income tax rate was read, or a pucker of
perturbation appeared in a beetling brow as
a manufacturer saw his swelling "war prof-
its" cut in half at one fell swoop; but for the
most part they "stood the gaff" like the game
old patriots they were. Indeed, the expres-
sions on the faces of these giants of British
finance and industry after the reading of
the budget reminded me very strongly of the
advertising poster of a Western dentist, on
which, under the grinning countenance of a
pleased patient, was the legend, "It didn't

Photograph by Paul Tnoropson.

THE CHANCELLOR OF THE EXCHEQUER

(Mr. R. McKenna with Mrs. McKenna on their way
to the House of Commons the day that Mr. McKenna
presented his first war budget)

hurt a bit. I'm coming; back to Dr.

again.

The brevity of the budget speech created a
scarcely less favorable impression than its
lucidity. As one paper put it, — referring to
former Chancellors of the Exchequer, —
"What would have taken Mr. Lloyd George
five or six hours to present, Mr. Asquith two
or three days, and Air. Gladstone all of a
week, Mr. McKenna accomplished to per-
fection in an hour and a quarter." The fact
that there was no suggestion whatever of an
attempt to "play politics" in the budget also
told strongly in its favor with the general
public.

WHAT ARE THE NEW TAXES?

The nature of the new taxes may be indi-
cated as follows: A general increase of the
income tax of about 40 per cent., so that it
now takes approximately 10 per cent, of all
incomes of between $600 and $5000 a year,
and from 25 to 35 per cent, on those from
$20,000 upwards. A special tax, — popularly
called the "war profits" tax, — of 50 per cent,
to be levied on all trades and manufactures

724

THE AMERICAS REVIEW OF RE J TEWS

whose profits exceed those of 1914-15 by
over $500. Duties on tea, cocoa, tobacco,
coffee, and dried fruits raised 50 per cent.,
and on motor spirits and patent medicines
100 per cent. A new ad valorem duty of
33 1/3 per cent, on imported automobiles,
motor-cycles, cinema films, clocks, watches,
and musical instruments. Considerable in-
creases in postal, telegraphic, and telephonic
rates. (Both of the latter services are state-
operated in England.)

NOT PROTECTIONISM

Perhaps the most significant commentary
on the fairness with which these taxes are
distributed is found in the fact that the only
organized attack upon the budget came from
a small group of hide-bound free-traders who
professed to believe that they descried in the
new duties on autos, cinema films, and other
imported luxuries the point of the entering
wedge of protection. There is little doubt
that Great Britain will, — must, in fact, —
adopt a certain degree of protection after the
war, but Mr. McKenna is absolutely above
suspicion of trying to use the present emer-
gency to hasten the day. Indeed, nothing
that the Chancellor of the Exchequer has
said or done can in any way be construed to
indicate that he is any less sincere in his ad-
herence to at least the principle of free trade
than he was before the war.

WHY LIQUOR WAS LET OFF

The failure of the new budget to impose
additional taxes on beer and spirits was a
surprise only to those quite unconversant
with the conditions prevailing, for it was
hardly to be expected that where Lloyd
George had rushed in and failed Mr. Mc-
Kenna would have the temerity to tread.
Indeed, as I heard an American of twenty
years' residence in London aptly put it, "The
Chancellor showed commendable discretion
in not butting his head against that unreach-
able wall, the stones of wThich are the brew-
ing and distilling interests, and the mortar
of which is the insatiable thirst for liquor of
both the lower and upper classes of Brit-
ishers."

"The drink question," said this same keen
observer, who is a banker, and neither a tee-
totaler nor even an especial advocate of tem-
perance under normal conditions, "has been
just about the worst handled of any of the
domestic problems which have confronted
England since the outbreak of the war, and
that is saying a good deal. The saving, di-
rect and indirect, from the putting through

of Lloyd George's total prohibition scheme
last spring would have gone a mighty long
way toward paying the cost of the war. And
yet we had, — and still have, — the remarkable
anomaly of a people sacrificing rivers of
blood for their country, and yet being un-
willing to give up the use of beverages which
not only wasted money but lowered their
industrial and military efficiency as well.

"McKenna was wise in steering clear of
the thing at this juncture. He well knew
that a very substantial majority in the House
of Commons, rallying around the 'solid
Irish,' would have wrecked the whole of his
budget rather than to allow the entering
wedge of prohibition to be driven on any
further than it now goes under the Muni-
tions Act. It will probably take another
year or so of war, at twenty or thirty mil-
lion dollars a day, to bring them and the
country to their senses."

HOW MUCH CAN THE COUNTRY STAND?

The extent of the "taxability" of Great
Britain, — the proportion of its war expenses
the country can pay out of current revenue,
— it is very difficult to approximate, largely
because of the fact that this limit will be
raised indefinitely as a complete realization
of their responsibilities awakens in the Brit-
ish people a will to produce and save. Per-
haps the most authoritative statement that
has been made in this connection is that of
Prof. W. R. Scott, the distinguished presi-
dent of the British Association. "It is alto-
gether probable, " said Professor Scott in ad-
dressing a recent gathering of economists at
Manchester, "that Great Britain could
finance indefinitely a war costing not over
one billion pounds a year. The governing
condition to this, however, would be that
the country put its back into it and worked a
good deal harder than in time of peace. We
could probably raise by taxation 400,000,000
pounds with the national income as it is just
now. We could save, if we really set our-
selves to it, an additional 400,000,000
pounds. But supposing the country worked
harder and saved more, and suppose besides
private public economy were exercised, then
we come within sight of bridging over the
gap between 800,000,000 pounds and the
1,000,000,000 wanted. Therefore, the
things to strive for are increased economy,
both public and private, and increased pro-
duction."

The raising of such a sum would, how-
ever, represent pretty nearly Britain's maxi-
mum effort, and of the regime of public and

''SPEEDING THE SILVER BULLETS"

725

private'economy which must prepare the way
for it there is as yet only too little evidence.
Nearly everyone, it is true, — except those
workers alluded to whose expenditures have
increased with their wages since the outbreak
of the war, — is spending less than in peace
times. But both public and private econo-
mies, for the most part, are more or less
sporadic and misdirected, like that of the
noble lady who wrote to a London paper
to announce proudly that she had opened
her savings campaign by striking all meats
off the menu of her servants' hall. There
is a good deal of legitimate complaint on
the score of public extravagance. One sees
no end of street and other work going on
that could well wait until after the war.
Perhaps the last straw of this kind was the
recent regilding of that gingerbread atrocity
called the Albert Memorial, a pretentious
but artistically unspeakable monument erect-
ed at the instance of the late Queen Victoria
in honor of the amiable but colorless German
Prince whom she had taken as her Royal
Consort.

"mobilizing" a nation's savings

The awakening "war consciousness," to
which I have alluded as operating to make
the British people ready to take up the bur-
den of increased taxation, wTill also operate
to make them eager and willing to follow a
strong lead on the score of personal saving.
But that lead they must have, and it must
be introduced by a drastic campaign of pub-
lic saving to set an example.

The publication in the London papers
during October of accounts detailing the re-
markable work Herr Rathenau has accom-
plished in Germany in "mobilizing" re-
sources has created a strong demand that
something of the kind be undertaken in
England before it is too late. As that
country undoubtedly has economic and in-
dustrial experts little if any less capable than
Rathenau, one may confidently expect that
a thorough and systematic "war-savings"
campaign will be in full swing in England
before the winter is over.

THE APPROACHING DEFICIT

Even assuming, however, that such a cam-
paign would result in making it possible for
Great Britain to raise by taxation the maxi-
mum sum mentioned by Professor Scott, —
$5,000,000,000,— there will remain a huge
and constantly mounting sum to be found
by other means. With the launching of the
scarcely anticipated Balkan campaign, there

is little doubt that the $25,000,000 limit set
by Mr. McKenna as the daily cost of the
war to England at the end of 1915 will be
considerably exceeded, and that this may
have increased by spring to as much as thirty,
or even thirty-five, million. Thirty million
dollars a day works out to pretty nearly
$11,000,000,000 a year, or more than twice
as much as the maximum set by Professor
Scott as raisable by taxation under the most
favorable circumstances.

How is this deficit to be met? By loans,
is the obvious answer. True ; but how long
can England go on raising loans at the rate
of $5,000,000,000 or more a year? A year
undoubtedly; probably two years; possibly
three years. But with the prolongation of
the war there must ultimately come a point
beyond which even this richest of the bellig-
erents cannot go without recourse to some-
thing more than the orthodox expedients of
taxation and loan. What then ?

Then, — always supposing that the deter-
mination of the people is unbroken, — the
time will have come for the "capital tax," a
sort of general liquidation of private property
for State ends. That this extreme contin-
gency has not been unconsidered may be seen
from the following extract from a recent ar-
ticle by the conservative financial editor of
the London Observer:

A year ago we pointed out that loans running
into several thousands of millions of pounds might
have to be faced. To-day we regard it as a thing
certain and partly accomplished. We have to con-
sider later a permanent load of debt to the coun-
try. The interest burden may well be so great
that the question of redemption is well-nigh im-
practicable. And so we come back to another sug-
gestion, made months ago in these columns, and
now more generally discussed. Is it possible to
avoid a "capital tax," however bad the principle
may be? And is it not, on the whole, the best
way, after the war, to face the problem, — to "cut
the national loss," so to speak?

It should be borne in mind that such a
measure as this is very unlikely to be re-
sorted to while the war is still in progress,
even though the latter be greatly protracted.
Afterwards, with the financial burden great-
er than could be borne, it might be resorted
to as the best way out of the difficulty. It
should be noted in this connection that Ger-
many, in floating a war loan which she ad-
mittedly will be unable to repay unless she
obtains a decisive victory and exacts an in-
demnity, is practically resorting to what
might be described as a cross between a
gamble and a "capital tax" at the end of the

726

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

first year of the great struggle. As long as he also laid especial emphasis on his inten-

she retains the command of the seas, Great tion not to omit any measure calculated as

Britain's financial position, at its worst, will likely to stabilize American exchange,

be, — from a "world viewpoint," — better What direction these efforts will take has

than that of any other belligerent in either not yet been indicated, but there is good

camp. reason to believe that before long something

in the nature of a "compulsory mobilization"

the anglo-french loan of British-held foreign securities may be at-

The American exchange difficulty was an- tempted, these to be sold, as the state might

other of the war problems which was left see fit, to satisfy obligations abroad without

for Mr. McKenna, and the solution of it by the export of gold. This suggestion has al-

means of the recent Anglo-French loan met ready been advanced in Parliament, and,

with wide, if not quite unanimous, approval drastic as it is, there is no doubt that many

in London. The principal critics of this will be found to advocate resorting to it in

loan have been of the ultra-insular type of preference to another foreign loan.
"City" banker, whose viewpoint is too nar-

row,' and whose prejudices are too strong, WILL MC KENNA T0SS THE deciding mil-
to permit him to comprehend that conditions ^ LI0NS INT0 THE WAR balance?
in New York, Chicago, Timbuctu, or any The foregoing will give some idea of the
other "outlandish" place might conceivably difficulties which have beset the new Chan-
vary somewhat from those in London, cellor of the Exchequer in performing
These, noting only that while the latest Brit- the task which was thrust upon him of
ish war loan was floated in London at 4^ maintaining the bombardment of "the
per cent, the Anglo-French Loan in New silver bullet." The fact that he is gain-
York was costing near to 6 per cent., did a ing in prestige with every week that
deal of loose talking regarding the way in passes is, perhaps, the best evidence of how

which the Yankee
was taking his "pound
of flesh."

Bankers and wri-
ters with any appre-
ciation of world
finance, however,
knowing how New
York rates are close
to 2 per cent, higher
than London in ordi-
nary times, and cog-
nizant of the abnor-
mal demand for
money created in the
United States by an
unprecedented com-
mercial and industrial
expansion, fully real-
ized how favorable
the terms really were.
This was explained
with admirable lucid-
ity by Mr. McKenna
in passing the Loan
Bill through the
Commons in the mid- GuTv'"°r;-R!eIt's s?«Vifi ty"°,V, ft?"* ^

ii £ /"\ l. L John Bull: "Righto!" (Does it),

die Of October, when From Punch (London)

THE RECORD-BREAKER
McKenna (the "Try-your-strength" Man) : "Now.

h the 1590 mark."

well he is succeeding
with it. It was Mr.
Asquith, I believe,
who said that the
country which could
throw the last hun-
dred million pounds
onto the war scale
would be the victor.
Judging from the ef-
fectiveness of his first
tentative tosses, there
seems good reason to
believe that the
mighty honor of
raising and throw-
ing the decisive sum
into the teetering
war balance will fall
to the keen, quiet,
resourceful Mc-
Kenna, the man who
has been content to
let others do the talk-
ing while he gave ex-
pression to his en-
ergies in acts instead
of words.

THE NEW TAXES

HOW BRITAIN PAYS HER
WAR BILLS

Cl RRENT Mar expenditures in Great into millions. Third, we are finding by loan to
Britain are at the rate of $22,000,000 cur Great Dominions part of the expenditure of

a day. The Chancellor of the Exchequer has £« S^S??" ;hatf,they are b.rT"? into the
, M line of battle, tourth, as regards India, we are

given warning that they may increase, and paying the whole of the burden of the Indian
that, with the addition of expenditures for contingents, except the normal peace expenditure,
ordinary services, the Government may soon Fifth> .we have advanced to our Allies such sums

l- r„„„j „,;t.i1 «.i_„ „..^ui„™ „i •„• d-?A as it is estimated in some quarters would keep

De raced witn the problem or raising SJU,- i :„♦„,• • »u g \a >u mi: t .u •

aaa nnn j t i r i an" maintain in the held three millions of their

000,000 a day. In the last year of peace the soldiers. ... The only reason I draw the at-
rate was about one-twelfth as high. tention of the House to these facts is that we

Two methods have been adopted for find- have a riSht t0 be Pro"d of the share that we in
ing these huge sums. The principal one is this country are contributinS in this Sreat War-
the borrowing of the savings of people within
and without the British Empire. This money
must be repaid after the war is over. The At a time when all thinking persons in the
effect is to lessen the immediate financial bur- United States are interested in their own
dens of war by spreading them over a long Government's problem of meeting increased
period. The second method of finding expenditures with depleted revenues, it is in-
money is to increase as much as possible the structive to note the measures taken by Great
ordinary forms of taxation, — to begin at Britain in her emergency. We therefore set
once, as it were, the main task of liquidating forth below the essential portions of Chancel-
the war debt. lor McKenna's proposals (as printed in full

A year ago new taxation was devised by in the weekly edition of the London Ti?nes),
Mr. Lloyd George, then Chancellor, which together with some editorial comment in rep-
brings in additional yearly revenue of $342,- resentative English financial periodicals.
500,000. His successor, Air. McKenna, has The principal form of new taxation is a
since discovered ways to bring in $535,000,- 40 per cent, increase in the rates on incomes.
000 more. Altogether, at the present daily The exemption line is also lowered, to in-
expcnditure of $22,000,000, these increases elude those earning as little as $13.35 weekly
would carry on the war for just forty da3's, ($700 yearly) who will pay 23 cents aweek
or approximately one-ninth of each year. It ($12 a year) to the Government. Incomes
is therefore obvious that it will take eight of $1000 a year ($19.25 a week) will be
jears of peace, with war taxes continued, to taxed $45 annually, or 90 cents weekly,
pay for every year of war. Those with incomes of from $2000 to $5000

Small as this additional revenue may seem a Year will pay approximately 10 per cent,
when contrasted with the huge amount raised to the Government. Incomes of $25,000 a
by loans, it nevertheless means great financial Year will be taxed about 20 per cent. The
burdens for the people, in addition to those to possessor of an income of $500,000 will be
which they had become accustomed. called upon to pay $170,000, — more than a

During a recent debate in the House of third of his income. These income-tax
Commons, Mr. Montagu, Financial Secre- changes, it is estimated, will produce $235,-
tary to the Treasury, set forth "the real na- 000,000 more than the old rates,
ture of the situation" which Great Britain The next source of additional revenue de-
has to meet. We quote from his speech, as vised by Chancellor McKenna is what he
follows: calls an "excess profits" tax, imposed upon

businesses (with a very limited number of
We have first of all kept, and we have to exceptions) whose annual profits have ill-
keep, an impregnable and inviolable Navy. We „„„„„j <.u d-?AA ■ <.u u

have, in the second place, paid for, and we con- ^eaSed morethan $M)0 since the war began,
tinue to pay for, an Army which has increased lt 1S assumed that these profits are greater
from a few thousands to an Army which runs because of conditions brought about by the

727

728 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

war ; and the Government proposes to take We quote from his remarks, as follows :
half of the increase. The estimate of revenue

to be obtained annually in this way is $150,- lt » recognized that Mr. McKenna has been

nnA fiftft extraordinarily painstaking in endeavoring to be

UUU.UUU. ■ r > j moderate and to avoid all unfairness and harsh-

Under the heading of ' customs and ex- ness. Nevertheless, everyone who has given any

cise," the most important source of additional serious study to the matter, whether in Parlia-

revenue will be sugar, the price of which merit or in the City, recognizes that it completely

-~, i \ mi i fails to meet the situation, and that fresh pro-

(now a Government monopoly) will be posalg need t0 be made wh'hout delav_ Evei/Mr.

raised one cent a pound. The new price to McKenna himself seems to have come to the con-
the retail consumer will be eight cents a elusion that the proposals he has so far placed
pound for ordinary granulated sugar. (This before Parliament need to be supplemented.

compares with six cents in New York City.) ^, .. c , 0 . , , , . ,

^r, .. • . i e .i • „„„„„ • 1 he editor or the statist declares it to be

I he anticipated revenue from the increase in , . . , ,

•ii u &zo (\r\c\ (\r\r\ i tu„ „ obvious that average savings have been very

sugar will be S:>8, 000,000 yearly. 1 he ex- .. , =iN , &, , n J

. J? , • / . . & n greatly increased ( 1 ) by abnormal prohts,

isting duties on tobacco, tea, cocoa, coffee, °_. / , ' ■ ' , , *

i • i j • , <■ .. i i ■ i ca (Z by the transfer of men to the armv,

chicory, and dried fruits have been raised jU v , ' J . . , , ^ -"

T-, . ^ , where they are maintained by the Liovern-

per cent. I hus the revenue from tobacco i /o\ i_ i_ j j n r

will be increased to $75,000,000 from the menf' and (3> ^ tlf decreased pay-rolls of

previous $50,000,000. The duty on tea is employers. Most of the enlisted men, one

• j ^ o/i lit i/r .. \ gathers from his remarks, have so far come

raised to 24 cents a pound (from lo cents), ° , , . , ; , , l(1

1,1 r ** ^ i u from the leisure class and from the luxury

and the revenue irom that source alone be- . ,, TT , . , . . . , -

&ch cc\c\ c\c\c\ ■ 4. j t cmc r\r\r\ nnn trades. He pleads tor vast reductions in the

comes S6/,-500,000 instead of 545,000,000. .. % ,

-r, j mi u ,.1. *. u a expenditures of the people. We quote from

1 he reader will remember that whereas the , ,- • ,

i c *x. tt •*. j c^. s. j • i a ■ the editorial again:

people of the united btates drink coffee pn- fe

marily, the English are addicted to tea. The The British people must use their capitaI and

income from cocoa, coffee, chicory, and dried their credit as far as they can, but they must also

fruits, combined, even at the new rates, is resort to the greatest of all reserves that a nation

nnlv "S7 000 000 possesses, the power of a determined people to

T ,' . ' . 1-ji deny themselves luxuries and comforts. . . . The

Import duties amounting to one-third the only thing required is that the Government should

value of the articles are placed upon patent let the country know what is needed, and should

medicines, automobiles, motor cycles, mov- distribute the taxation or levy in such a way

ing-picture films, clocks, watches, musical in- th.atu fn. classes are convinced they are dealt

ii ii t a with fairly,

struments, plate glass, and hats. In some of

these cases the tax is imposed not so much to The editor of the London Economist, also,

produce revenue, as to discourage imports believes that the new taxes are inadequate —

and thus to reduce consumption and enforce both as means of raising additional revenue

economy. and as means of diminishing the consumption

Finally, Chancellor McKenna has raised Gf luxuries. He feels that there is "urgent

postal, telegraph, and telephone rates so as necessity for much stronger measures of taxa-

to increase the receipts by $20,000,000 annu- tion than those which have been adopted."

ally. He called attention to the fact that We quote further from his editorial :
very heavy taxes had already been imposed

on beer, in the budget of last year. The There is only one way of combining the main-
truth is that the intention of some months trance of a Continental Army and the financial
■ j . . , , , support of our Allies with the maintenance of the
ago to add to the taxes on beer and other command of the seas; and that is bv taking from

alcoholic beverages met such crushing opposi- the current income of the country such a tre-
tion that the present cabinet did not dare to mendous toll of taxation that a large fraction of
stir up the liquor question again at this time. the war expenditure can be paid out of current

revenue, and that the imports are brought down
"INSUFFICIENT AND INADEQUATE" t0 the level of our exportable surplus.

Commenting upon Mr. McKcnna's pro- "At such a time," the editor of the Econo-
posals, the editor of the Statist declares that mist declares, "tax-paying is not a burden,
they completely fail to meet the situation, but a privilege."

A PARCEL-POST LIBRARY

SYSTEM

How the State of Wisconsin Furnishes Books to Homes Where

Libraries Are Unknown

BY FRED L. HOLMES

SECRETARY MATTHEW S. DUDGEON OF THE WISCON-
SIN FREE LIBRARY COMMISSION
(Originator of the parcel-post library plan)

TWENTY years ago Frank Hutchins,
with a sympathetic understanding of the
book hunger of the boy and girl on the farm,
instituted the traveling library system in Wis-
consin, which enabled any group of citizens to
place in their midst a box of the best books in
the w^orld. To get these books, however, re-
quired united action and a certain community
spirit on the part of the applicants. There
are sections so sparsely settled that there is
no hope for united action. Some time ago
the State Library Commission made a house-
to-house canvass in a pioneer territory cover-
ing one hundred and fifty square miles in
the northern part of the State. It found
only twenty-one homes. Five of these

twenty-one had no book, not even the Bible,
and four more had nothing except the Bible.

Further to carry out the Hutchins idea,
and to enable the single individual to ob-
tain a book even though no other individual
joined with him, the parcel-post system of
delivery of books was established by the State.

Andrew Carnegie has spent several ordi-
narily large fortunes erecting library build-
ings in many cities over the United States.
Doubtless as much good will be accom-
plished by Matthew S. Dudgeon, secretary
of the Wisconsin Free Library Commission,
as the result of his founding a parcel-post
library system, accessible alike to the people
in city and country, wherever the mail-pouch
of Lncle Sam is carried. This idea is no
more acclimated to Wisconsin than to any
other State or community. To-day it is
rapidly growing to oak in the forest.

Once a farm lad, Dudgeon remembered
how as a little boy, with his face against the
window-pane in the old farmhouse, he wait-
ed to see only a team pass on the roadside
to break his loneliness. It is this dreariness
of the round of pasture, potato-lot, and corn-
field that will require the ingenuity of men
to alleviate before they can stop the unend-
ing migration of the youth of the country
from the farm.

When the parcel post was extended to book
shipments, an idea struck Librarian Dudgeon,
which may help solve the country-life prob-
lem. Located in Madison were four li-
braries wTith an aggregate of about half a
million books and pamphlets owned by the
State. The most famous is the State His-
torical Library, which has become a Mecca
for students delving for inaccessible informa-
tion and original history source material.
Came here in his journeys as a student, Theo-
dore Roosevelt, gathering facts for his since
famous "Winning of the West," — and
scores of others.

Now, why not furnish these books to in-

729

730

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

PARCEL-POST LIP.RARY HEADQUARTERS

(Answering requests for books that are to go to all parts
of the State by parcel post)

dividuals where libraries are unknown, asked
the librarian of himself. These State li-
braries belong to the taxpayers, he reasoned,
and they are as much the property of the
lone settlers on a clearing in northern Wis-
consin as they are of the citizens of Madison
or the students of the State University sit-
uated there.

After consulting a parcel-post map, he
called in the newspaper representatives and
gave them this story: "Hereafter the State
will loan any book in the State's libraries to
citizens who will pay transportation charges."
These charges, he figured, should not exceed
five cents a volume.

The ink of the first announcement was
scarcely dry when the following letter was
received from a little post-office the library
clerks had never heard of before:

Gentlemen: Kindly send to the undersigned at
address given, Evers Touching Second. If I can-
not get this, send me instead, Matthewson Pitch-
ing in a Pinch. Five cents in postage is en-
closed.

"Touching Second" was promptly sent to
this baseball enthusiast, and thirteen days
later the same lad sent for "Pitching in a
Pinch."

The second letter ran as follows: "Will
you kindly send me some material on onion
culture, something that would be practicable

for Wisconsin farming?" Then came scores
of letters asking for books that give infor-
mation on weeds, mushrooms common to
northern Wisconsin, Germany and the next
war, dairying, including milk production, the
care of babies, diseases of animals and feed-
ing, handy farm devices, practical silo con-
struction, repairing automobiles, and requests
for fiction ranging from Scott and Dickens to
Churchill's "The Inside of the Cup" and
Porter's "Laddie." During the first eight
months 743 requests were received. This
seems small when compared with the volume
of business of city libraries, but its impor-
tance cannot be measured in numbers alone.

Looking over the applications it is evident
that the service goes to the remotest districts
of the State, sometimes 250 miles from the
State libraries. Some of the post-offices are
unknown except to the postal guide. Many
of the applications are from school teachers,
who are getting the books not to make them
available for one reader, but to make them
available for the entire school. Often, too,
some business man or community leader will
get a book that is much in demand and re-
lend it to all around him. For example, one
banker borrowed two books, — Fraser; "The
Potato"; Putnam: "The Gasoline Engine
on the Farm." The books were retained so
long that an inquiry brought the statement
that both books had been circulating rapidly
among a large number of different farmers;
and the request that they be left longer, since
the banker had a memorandum of many
other farmers who wished to borrow the
books as soon as they were obtainable. With
each month the number and varying char-
acter of the orders have increased as in-
formation about the new plan is disseminated.
With the reopening of the schools the vol-
ume of requests has nearly doubled.

The relative ratios of the character of
books ordered are at variance with city
library statistics generally. With the latter
fiction comprises 70 per cent, of the books
loaned. Of the first 743 orders received,
which is characteristic of recent orders, 251,
or 34 per cent., were fiction; 181, or 24
per cent., were for books on agriculture and
home economics; and 311, or 42 per cent.,
related to history, science, biography, and
travel.

Applicants must sign a statement, to be
verified by the postmaster, teacher of the
rural school, or some other responsible per-
son, that the book will be carefully protected
and will be returned after fourteen days un-
less an extension of time has been granted.

BUFFALO'S NEW EXPERIMENT
IN GOVERNMENT

Discarding the Professional Politician, and Adopting
Non-Partisan Rule by Commission

BY M. M. WILNER

[The rapid spread of the commission form of city government has been one of the outstand-
ing features of modern American politics. A Government bureau has estimated that one-third
of our cities having a population of 30,000 or more have discarded administration by Mayor
and Council and adopted the commission plan. Most of these cities are in the South and West.
In the following article, Mr. Wilner writes of the adoption of commission government by Buffalo,
the second largest city in New York, and also describes the result of the first election of commis-
sioners.— The Editor.]

THE city of Buffalo has just held its first forty-eight aspirants withdrew before the
election under a commission charter, primary.
As the largest city in the East and one of the The names of the remaining forty-six were
largest in the United States to attempt this printed on the primary ballot in alphabetical
system of government, the results of the Buf- order without party classification or emblems,
falo experiment will be watched with much except that each name was numbered for
interest. The election on November 2 and the purpose of guiding the unlettered voters,
the primary which preceded it were unusual Any voter who had registered last year had
enough to deserve wide attention. They the right to attend the primary and make his
were the first tests of any part of the cross before the names of any four candi-
commission charter in actual operation. The dates. The law provided that the eight who
new form of government does not go into received the highest vote should be declared
effect until the beginning of the new year, nominated,
but it was necessary to elect the first com-

missioners in the manner prescribed by the DEFEAT 0F professional politicians
charter. The result was startling. Not one of the

This plan attempts to eliminate all party old members of the Common Council won
politics in the selection of city officials. Any a place on the ticket. Only one man of the
citizen could become a candidate at the pri- professional-politician type was successful,
mary by filing a petition containing 100 sig- the Commissioner of Public Works. On
natures. There are only five elective offices the other hand, only one of the men who
in the entire city government. This year had been most active in agitating for the
there were only four places to be filled, as the new charter was among the lucky eight. He
present Mayor is allowed by the charter to was the most prominent of them all, called
serve out his term. by his friends "the father of the charter."

No less than forty-eight men filed petitions The two former State Senators who had
to be nominated for these four offices. In- put the charter through the Legislature,
eluded in the list were many of the old mem- despite the local political machines, were
bers of the Common Council, several of the both nominated. The other four successful
men who had led the fight for the commis- ones were a lawyer who had been president
sion charter, two former members of the of the Better Buffalo Association, a prom-
State Senate who had been instrumental in inent business man who had once been presi-
having the charter adopted, several business dent of a railroad, a lumber dealer with a
and professional men who were entirely new Germanic name, and a civil engineer, — hith-
to politics, and the Commissioner of Public erto almost unknown, — who offered himself
Works, who has been in office for fourteen solely on the ground of his technical knowl-
years and has built up the most powerful edge. Of these men, four were Republicans,
patronage machine in the city. Two of the three were Democrats, and one was a Pro-

731

732 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

gressive. About 66,000 votes were cast at vote as one of them. He is allowed no veto
this primary, out of a total registration of power. They will also be the heads of the
approximately 80,000. executive departments.

A lively campaign of three weeks followed. For administrative purposes the city is di-
Frequently the eight candidates appeared on vided into five departments, — public safety
the stump together, but in t-he main it was (fire, police, and health), public works,
each man for himself. At the election, the finance, public affairs (schools and charities),
eight names were placed on the voting ma- parks and public buildings. The department
chines in a column by themselves and in of public safety is vested by law in the
alphabetical order. There were no symbols Mayor. The Councilmen will apportion the
or other party designations. other four departments among themselves.

The big surprise was the defeat of the About a dozen of the principal subordinate
Commissioner of Public Works, — the one offices, — such as corporation counsel, assessor,
representative of the old style of politics who superintendent of education, etc., — are to be
had survived the primary. Despite the fact filled by appointment by the entire council
that his "machine" following alone was good on nominations made by the Mayor. Lesser
for 20,000 votes, he received only about 30,- appointments are to be made by the Council
000 at the election. Somewhat to the on nominations made by the head of the de-
chagrin of the reformers, the leader who partment in which the appointee is to serve,
was called "the father of the charter" also Wide latitude is given the Council in the
failed by a narrow margin. The four elect- creation and elimination of offices, but the
ed were the two business men, the lawyer, civil service must be under the rules pre-
and one of the former State Senators. Two scribed by the State law.
of these are Republicans and two are Demo- The charter provides for a referendum on
crats. Except the former Senator, none of all franchises, and in certain conditions on
them has ever before held public office or other matters, but it does not include the
been at all active in politics. initiative or the recall. All sessions must be

So far as the charter was intended to elim- public, all votes individually recorded, and
inate the old politician crowd and considera- reports both of Council proceedings and of
tions of partisanship from the city govern- the city's financial condition must be pub-
ment, it is a great success. lished regularly.

One unfortunate element which entered The terms of office are four years. The
into the campaign was the sectarian re- term of the hold-over Mayor, however, ex-
ligious issue. A secret anti-Catholic organ- pires in two years, and the Councilman who
ization indorsed four men both at the pri- received the lowest vote also drew a two-
maries and at the election. A Catholic or- year term. Hence, in 1917 a Mayor and one
ganization also had its preferred list at the Councilman will be elected, in 1919 three
primary. Only one actual member of the Councilmen, and thereafter this alternation
Catholic church was nominated, but the will continue. There never will be more
Catholic organization supported for election than three city offices to be filled by election
the four whom the anti-Catholics had not at the same time. There are no ward offices,
indorsed. This issue affected the result to Salaries are $7000 a year for Councilmen and
some extent, though neither of the religious $8000 for the Mayor.

factions controlled the situation. One of the Buffalo worked for nearly ten years to
men endorsed by the anti-Catholics and three get this charter. It was repeatedly defeated
of those endorsed by the Catholics were sue- in the Legislature, but public opinion be-
cessful. Of these only one is a Catholic came stronger after each defeat. The people
himself. None of the candidates openly would not be denied. The charter was once
sought religious support. vetoed by the Mayor and repassed over his

veto. It was fought bv the politicians from

DUTIES AND POWERS OF THE COMMISSIONERS beginnjng to end> and \\^ys with boastful

These four men, with the hold-over confidence on their part that it never would

Mayor, will on January 1 take full control win, or never would work if it should win.

of the city. They will combine in them- It was adopted at a referendum in 1914 by

selves both the executive and the legislative a majority of 15,741 out of a total vote of

powers. They will be the Common Council, 57,253. The politicians are still boasting

passing on all appropriations, tax levies, and that they will get the better of it, but the

local ordinances. The Mayor merely has a people have confidence.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE

MONTH

WAR'S REFLECTIONS IN THE WORLD'S

REVIEWS

IN the following pages we summarize and in the end advantageous to the Allies,
quote from various articles appearing in The editor of the National Review (Lon-
American and foreign journals, which re- don) remarks epigrammatically : "We have
fleet the attitude of public opinion, in vari- nothing to fear from the enemy; but every-
ous parts of the world, towards the central thing from ourselves." The chief sources
world fact of current history, — the great of the dangers to the Empire that the editor
war in Europe. Shortly after the outbreak of seems to have in mind are the panic-mongers
the war this magazine began publishing di- and pessimists of Downing Street. He urges
gests of important articles as they appeared the immediate evacuation of Gallipoli, and
from month to month in the various bel- in general a policy of concentration of forces.
Iigerent countries, and in this way we have Turning to publications on our own side
communicated to our readers expressions of of the Atlantic, we find in the North Ameri-
opinion in every country affected. can Review for November a trio of serious

As the year 1915 is drawing to a close and weighty articles suggested by the conflict
there is no diminution in the proportion of in Europe. Professor Munroe Smith, whose
space devoted by the leading European re- article on "Military Strategy Versus Diplo-
views to matters pertaining to the war. In macy in Bismarck's Time and Afterwards"
the Contemporary (London) for November, in the Political Science Quarterly was quoted
for example, nine of the fourteen contributed at some length in these pages several months
articles are on war topics. Among these ago, discusses the probable results of strict
the following are especially noteworthy : adherence to the Bismarckian policy of
"Italy and England," by Romolo Murri; awaiting an attack from Russia and France
"Armenia: Is It the End?" by Aneurin instead of taking the initiative.
Williams, M. P. ; "Serbia's Need and Brit- Professor Albert Bushnell Hart declares
ain's Danger," by R. W. Seton-Watson ; that we must prepare ourselves to meet Eu-
"Some Truths About the Dardanelles," by ropean aggression in South America, or else
Sydney A. Moseley; "A Study of a War must abandon the Monroe Doctrine alto-
Giving," by W. Dowding; and a series of gether. But, even in the latter event, he
comments on developments in the Balkans by maintains that European settlements in
Dr. E. J. Dillon. America will sooner or later involve the

The Fortnightly (London) for November United States.
has two articles dealing with the present Rear-Admiral Bradley A. Fiske. LT.S.N.,
situation in the Balkans, and in the same contributes an exposition of naval principles
magazine Robert Crozier Long explains the from the professional viewpoint,
conditions that threaten to temper Sweden's . The Atlantic Monthly for November con-
neutrality, while another contributor com- tains several vivid accounts of personal ex-
ments on the valor of the Italian soldiers. periences in the war zone.

Two articles in the Nineteenth Century In the December Century "The British
are concerned with the crisis in the Balkans. Foreign Policy and Sir Edward Grey" is
A Serbian writer traces the Balkan policy the title of an article contributed by Arthur
of Austria to German instigation, and that Bullard. In the same magazine Cosmo
to a desire to create a greater Germany in Hamilton argues that the British political-
Asia Minor. Another contributor, Mr. party system is responsible for the war. The
James Ozanne, intimates that the Balkan first instalment of Walter Hale's "Notes of
expedition, by weakening the offensive of the an Artist at the Front," with the author's
Germans and Austrians elsewhere, may prove drawings, appears in this number.

733

734

THE JMERICJX REVIEW OE REVIEWS

EUROPE'S STUPENDOUS WAR BILLS

IF anybody had attempted, before the
present war broke out, to visualize the
state of mind in which this country would
watch the progress of such a conflict as the
one now raging, he probably would have
taken it for granted that our newspapers and
magazines would be filled with articles set-
ting forth the wickedness, stupidity, and
painful consequences of warfare in general.
As a matter of fact, the enormous flood of
war literature has contained comparatively
little in the way of reiteration of the old
arguments on this subject. Everything that
could be said against the hoary institution of
war was said long ago, and apparently to
little purpose. Many people have, no doubt,
refrained from voicing their sentiments for
this reason.

Yet, in a sense, it is possible to bring a
new indictment against war, because one
now has at one's disposal the old arguments
multiplied by ten, — or whatever ratio the
present unparalleled struggle may bear to
the greatest wars of the past. Chancellor
David Starr Jordan has been making con-
spicuous use of these reenforced arguments.
Thus, in a recent address before the Insur-
ance Congress at the Panama-Pacific Exposi-
tion, he dealt with the -economics of the pres-
ent upheaval in figures that take one's breath
away. His address, "War, Business, and
Insurance," is published in the Scientific
Monthly (New York).

Dr. Jordan traces the history of national
debts, which, as he points out, are virtually
all war debts.

The chief motive for borrowing on the part of
every nation has been war or preparation for
war. If it were not for war no nation on earth
need ever have borrowed a dollar. If provinces
and municipalities could use all the taxes their
people pay, for purposes of peace, they could pay
off all their debts and start free. In Europe, for
the last hundred years, in time of so-called peace,
nations have paid more for war than for any-
thing else. It is not strange therefore that this,
armed peace has "found its verification in war."

At the close of the Napoleonic wars Great
Britain owed $4,430,000,000.

The savings of peace duly reduced this debt,
but the Boer war, for which about $800,000,000
was borrowed, swept these savings away. When
the present war began the national debt had been
reduced to a little less than $400,000,000, which
sum a vear of world war has brought up to
$10,000,000,000.

The debt of France dates from the French
Revolution. Through reckless management it

soon rose to $700,000,000, which sum was cut by
paper money, confiscation, and other repudiations
to $160,000,000. This process of easing the gov-
ernment at the expense of the people spread con-
sternation and bankruptcy far and wide. A
great program of public expenditure following
the costly [Franco-Prussian] war and its soon
repaid indemnity raised the debt of France to
over $6,000,000,000. The interest alone amounted
to nearly $1,000,000,000. A year of the present
war has brought this debt to the unheard of
figure of about $11,000,000,000. Thus nearly two
million bondholders and their families in and
out of France have become annual pensioners on
the public purse, in addition to all the pensioners
produced by war.

Germany is still a very young nation and as an
empire more thrifty than her largest state. The
imperial debt was in 1908 a little over $1,000,-
000,000. The total debt of the empire and the
states combined was about $4,000,000,000 at the
outbreak of the war. It is now stated at about
$9,000,000,000, a large part of the increase being
in the form of "patriotic" loans from helpless
corporations.

Before the present war began the nations
of Europe were already up to their ears in
debt, owing to the staggering cost of "pre-
paredness." Their total national bonded in-
debtedness amounted to about $30,000,000,-
000, or nearly three times the value of all
the gold and silver in the world.

Yves Guyot, the French economist, estimates
that the first six months of war cost western
Europe in cash $5,400,000,000, to which should
be added further destruction estimated at $11,-
600,000,000, making a total of $17,000,000,000.
The entire amount of coin in the world is less
than $12,000,000,000. Edgar Crammond, secretary
of the Liverpool Stock Exchange, another high
authority, estimates the cash cost of a year of
war, to'August 1, 1915, at $17,000,000,000, while
other losses will mount up to make a grand total
of $46,000,000,000. Mr. Crammond estimates
that the cost to Great Britain for a year of war
will reach $3,500,000,000. This sum is about
equivalent to the accumulated war debt of Great
Britain for a hundred years before the war. The
war debt of Germany (including Prussia) is now
about the same.

No one can have any conception of what $46,-
000,000,000 may be. It is four times all the gold
and silver in the world. It represents, it is
stated, about 100,000 tons of gold, and would
probably outweigh the Washington Monument.
We have no data as to what monuments weigh,
but we may try a few calculations. If this sum
were measured out in $20 gold pieces and they
were placed side by side on the railway track, on
each rail, they would line with gold every line
from New York to the Pacific Ocean, and there
would be enough left to cover each rail of the
Siberian railway from Vladivostock to Petrograd.
There would still be enough left to rehabilitate
Belgium and to buy the whole of Turkey, at her
own valuation, wiping her finally. from the map.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH 735

The cost of this war would pay the national Britain is shown by the colossal losses which

debts of all the nations in the world at the time th war has ; d Qn h commerce of

the war broke out, and this aggregate sum of , , . % , . , „, ,

$45,000,000,000 for the world was all accumu- bot.h. countries, — losses which German and

lated in the criminal stupidity of the wars of British business men must have foreseen

the nineteenth century. If all the farms, farming would follow inevitably from such a conflict,

lands, and factories of the United States were t"»_ t,„j0„ „„■ t„ _„,. • . /■ ■ ..„ j-

. j _ t ., . c ., . , , Ur. Jordan points out, inter alia, its disas-

wiped out or existence, the cost or this war would J r . ' _,

more than replace them. If all the personal and trous consequences to the great German
real property of half our nation were destroyed, steamship companies, the Hamburg-Ameri-
or if an earthquake of incredible dimensions can and Nord-Deutscher Lloyd,
should shake down every house from the At-
lantic to the Pacific, the waste would be less . .. , . _ . „ , ., , ,
than that involved in this war. Again, did the Cunard Company build her
Or we mav calculate (with Dr. Edward T. thre.e great steamships, the Mauretama the Lust-
Devine) in a' totally different way. The cost of tam«> th,e Argu!tna"'aJ f°F thf ^ whlC^ h?S C°m%
this war would have covered every moral, social, t0„t^em: In 914 l .8™ uthe ^uttania, finest of
economic, and sanitary reform ever asked for in all floating palaces, tied by the nose to the wharf
the civilized world, in so far as money properly at Llverpool, the most sheepish-looking steamship
expended can compass such results. It could I ever saw anywhere. Out of her had been taken
eliminate infectious disease, feeble-mindedness, */,250,000 worth of plate glass and plush velvet,
the slums, and the centers of vice. It could elevators and lounging-rooms, the requirements
provide adequate housing, continuity of labor, of the tender rich in their six days upon the sea
insurance against accident; in other words it The who'e shlP was painted black filled with
could abolish almost every kind of suffering due c°a]— t0 bue. sent °ut to h.e,P *he warships at sea

to outside influences and not inherent in the And f°r this humble service, I am told she proved

character of the person concerned. un. T . . . ...

JNo, commercial envy is not a reason, rivalry in

^, r c .,. , business is not a reason, need of expansion is not

1 he fatuity of ascribing the war to com- a reason These are excuses on,Vi not causes of

mercial rivalry between Germany and Great war. There is no monev in war.

SHOULD WAR PROFITS BE TAXED?

IN a recent issue of Nuova Antologia quarters the profits are excessive, and that
(Rome) is an article on the expediency of a government is quite justified in taking
levying a tax on war profits. The writer, measures to protect itself from a ruthless ex-
while admitting the undeniable fact that ploitation of the present urgent needs. How
some individuals and companies are making this may best be done is an open question,
much larger gains than in ordinary times, This writer believes that instead of im-
urges that, on the other hand, the manufac- posing a heavy tax on profits, which could
turers have many risks and difficulties to en- scarcely be impartially levied and would
counter. Of this, he says: work much hardship in certain cases, the

most expedient course would be to forbid the

The price of raw materials varies sharply from companies to make an immediate distribution

day to day, so that for self-protection the manu- 0f tne major part 0f tne profits among the

facturer needs to demand a broad margin ot , 1 u r> 1 • ^ *.i_ j» «j j i

profit. In the second place, the exceptional char- shareholders. By restricting the dividends to

acter of the orders often entails the building of 6 per cent, annually, there would remain,

new plants, or at least extensive and costly re- in most instances, a large surplus which

modeling of old ones, and it remains very doubt- couy erther De expended directly in develop-
ful whether these can be successfullv utilized .1 , 1 u u • „„4-„J :.,

r_ ., c, ,, .. • . J ., , me the plants, or else would be invested in

arter the war. bhculd this not prove possible, p ' . . . , . ,

then the price obtained for the articles contracted other enterprises, thus increasing the tndus-

for must be sufficient to provide an adequate trial growth of the nation. If, however, this

sinking-fund. _ ^ capital were divided up among a number of

Jj? thepmaJ°r,t-v ?* cases- overtime work be- shareholders ft would in most cases mean
comes necessary, with a resulting rise in wages ,, ,. . , r u

and more c-duous application on the part of the only a small addition to the income ot each

managers, all of which should fairly be con- recipient, and would cease to be a factor

sidered as affecting extra profits, for whoever for raising the industrial status of Italy. Of

works longer or harder is entitled to a greater h shareholder's probable attitude in regard
recompense. ....

to this, he writes:

Still, making all due allowance for these Tr . . Ti ,. , , ,.
• , . , . . . .,,. , If that tame creature, the Italian shareholder,
drawbacks, the writer is quite willing to ad- could be able to understand his own true inter-
mit, what everyone knows, that in some ests, he would be the first to protest against an

736

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

increase of the dividend rate, especially under
present conditions. A larger dividend is no ad-
vantage, even in normal times, until the enter-
prise is firmly established, with ample resources
and properly adjusted sinking-funds. But at the
present time, a high dividend rate, one not based
on the permanent and normal profits of an under-
taking, but on exceptional war profits, would be
distinctly- unwise. As soon as the war ceases,
the abnormal profits will cease with it, and the
dividend will have to be lowered.

The greatest evil is that an increased dividend

would cause a temporary rise in the price of the
stock. The shrewd shareholder would unload
his shares, at a high figure, upon some unwary
buyer, who would later on have to put up with
a fall both in the dividend rate and in the price
of the stock he imprudently acquired. For this
reason a far-seeing investor will not buy shares
which pay larger dividends because of the war,
but will give the preference to those enterprises
which use their increased returns to amass an
ample surplus or to enlarge their facilities for
production.

REVIVAL OF PLANS FOR A CHANNEL

TUNNEL

SOME years ago there was a lively agita-
tion of the project for constructing a
tunnel underneath the English Channel.
The affair fell through, chiefly, perhaps, be-
cause of England's fear of anything which
would break the completeness of her insu-
larity. But back of this, possibly, was a
latent suspicion of her hereditary foe, Johnny
Crapaud. Even then, advocates of the
scheme pointed out that it was comparatively
easy to avoid invasion by that means either by
blocking or blowing up the entrance or by a
defense requiring very small numbers of men.
Now7 that Germany has turned out to be
the long-feared adversary, and has threatened
English supplies with her submarines, the
matter takes on a different aspect. It is not
strange, therefore, that the project should
be again proposed. A writer in La Nature
(Paris) thus discusses its advantages:

A logical consequence of the war should be the
realization of this famous project, whose execu-
tion has long been quite practicable, and which
was discarded by England for political reasons
alone. It would seem that henceforth political
reasons would be most cogent of all for the con-
summation of the scheme. The splendid insular
isolation of our allies is at the present moment a
very grave inconvenience for them. It renders
peculiarly sensitive their vulnerability to the Ger-
man submarines which are harassing at once
their commercial traffic and their military trans-
ports. . . .

The building of the Channel Tunnel, which
could be kept open or shut at will, would place
Great Britain in the exceptionally favorable situ-
ation of possessing the advantages of insularity
without its inconveniences. France is pledged for
a long period to the English alliance; no necessity
for the closing of the tunnel, therefore, can be
perceived.

The writer next discusses the practical
questions involved. The proposed tunnel
would need to be about twice as long as any

now in use on the continent, but its initial
cost is hard to compute in terms of these
because of the different problems involved.
Even should it cost over $40,000,000, how-
ever (200 million francs), he declares its
advantages would heavily outweigh any pos-
sible expense. A parallel tunnel, even with
double tracks, he believes, would not cost
over $10,000,000, the saving being due to
the "ability to multiply the points of attack."
This latter price is about on a level with the
cost of ordinary land tunnels.

The proposition to employ one of the par-
allel tunnels as an automobile road he con-
siders unfeasible for the reason given below: .

I believe that this solution would result in me-
diocre returns. The returns of any roadway what-
ever depend above all on the possibility of caus-
ing whatever vehicles are employed to pass in
regular succession at as short intervals as prac-
ticable. It would be impossible to exert upon any
automobilists whatever the discipline necessary
to secure such a rapid and regular succession.

The best method of moving them would cer-
tainly be to load them on cars on the trains. It
would suffice to arrange for the minimum expen-
diture of time and formality to secure this result.
Two tunnels, each double-tracked, would prob-
ably yield a revenue sufficient for running ex-
penses even in the most critical periods of war-
time.

Thus, for example, with properly regulated
operation, each of the two would suffice to trans-
port about four army corps per day; that is to
say, that within a week an English army having
a strength of 60 corps, could cross the channel,
and come to resume, if need be, the good fight of
1915.

Lender such circumstances English concen-
tration towards Belgium or the Rhine would
be almost as swift as French, "a condition
essential for the avoiding of future Charle-
rois." On the other hand Great Britain's
revictualling would be a matter of security
henceforth.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

737

MR. ROOT, CHARACTERIZED BY A
PROGRESSIVE

WE have previously noted articles in Col-
lier's series called "Presidential Pos-
sibilities." In the issue for November 13,
Elihu Root is brought forward as a prospec-
tive Republican candidate. The article is
written by Professor Frederick M. Daven-
port. It derives interest from the fact that
Davenport was the Progressive (Bull
Moose) candidate for Governor of New
York last year, running against the success-
ful Republican, Mr. Whitman. Davenport
is evidently prepared to help lead the Pro-
gressives back to the Republican fold on a
liberal platform with Mr. Root as the stand-
ard-bearer.

Although Mr. Root has for a great many
years been one of the leaders at the bar in
New York City, except when serving in the
Cabinet at Washington, he regards his real
home as at Clinton, New York (a little town
not far from Utica), which is the seat of
Hamilton College. Mr. Davenport himself
is Professor of Law and Politics in that Col-
lege ; and since Mr. Root is the chairman
of the board of trustees and the dominant
personal influence in the affairs of the insti-
tution, there is a natural sympathy between
the talented Professor of Politics and the
eminent Practitioner of Statesmanship.

THE REAL ROOT, ON HAMILTON COLLEGE
CAMPUS

Mr. Davenport gives the reader a delight-
ful impression of Mr. Root in the environ-
ment of this respectable little college in
northern New York, as the following pas-
sage shows: •

Elihu Root had his origin distant from the
haunts or the ideals of Toryism or aristocracy.
He was born on the campus of Hamilton Col-
lege in central New York, a little democratic
institution of two hundred students, far from
the salt water, but well known because it has
always stood for something and has turned out
not a few graduates who have attracted the
attention of the country. One of them is Elihu
Root. He is the biggest of them. His father
was the professor of mathematics, and the son
inherited the precision of his mind. His brother
was long on the faculty there; his boys were
trained there, and he is at the head of the Board
of Trust. He is wrapped up in Hamilton as
Webster was in Dartmouth. Everybody remem-
bers what Webster said to the Supreme Court
in the famous national case which in the early
years of the last century decided that a charter
is a contract and that not even the State could
steal the little institution from its honorable

Dec— 7

REPRODUCTION OF COLLIER S COLORED COVER

career: "She is a little college, but there are
those who love her."

Elihu Root loves Hamilton. No commence-
ment luncheon is complete without a word of
cheer or wisdom from him; no opening year but
listens to his salutation to the entering freshmen;
no executive meeting without his broad and wise
and kindly counsel. Cold? No sentiment? Tell
that to the soldiers of the sea, — not to the gradu-
ates and undergraduates of Hamilton.

And when he rests from his many labors he
loves to rest on College Hill, amid its quiet
scenes and in its classic shade. It was of this
home and these surroundings that he spoke in
that recent remarkable address before the New
York State Constitutional Convention in which
he so strikingly analyzed the boss system of his
State and its evil influence upon the government
and the welfare of the commonwealth:

"There is a plain old house in the hills of
Oneida overlooking the valley of the Mohawk
ivhere truth and honor dwelt in my youth. When
I go hack, as I am about to go, to spend my
declining years, I mean to go with a feeling that
I can say I have not failed to speak and to act
in accordance with the lessons I learned there
from the God of my fathers."

He was the valedictorian of Hamilton, '64.
College honors have been thick upon him in his
later years. Leading universities at home and
abroad have vied with one another in conferring
upon him titles of distinction. For Elihu Root
is not only a statesman and a great lawyer, but
a genuine scholar. He is a thinking machine,
and as much at home when he is addressing the
members of Union University as honorary chan-
cellor or Princeton University upon the essentials
of the Constitution as in the forum of legal or
political debates.

738 THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

root, Hamilton, — Jefferson, Roosevelt This has reference to Mr. Root's work

It is quite like a Professor of Political as Chairman of the recent State Constitu-

Science to offer— as Mr. Davenport pro- t,ona! invention. Evidently Mr. Daven-

ceeds to do —a philosophical analysis of Mr. P°rt 1S trying to cater to the progressives and

Root's views. He is like Hamilton, we are ^Tformers' H* seems t0 lSno™ the fact that

told, but veiy different; just as Roosevelt is Mr. Root as chairman named Barnes as head

like Jefferson but also extremely unlike. We °* the Committee on Legislative Powers,—

may pass over these parts of the article, be- the very committee for which the progres-

cause Root has been so long before the Amer- sives regarded Barnes as most unfit

ican public that his attitude is either under- . We, have aIready Published in this maga-

stood or divined. Yet we may quote a little *me the. Sreat sPeech °,f ,Mr- R.oot ((in th.e

of the summine un ' Convention exposing and denouncing invisi-
ble government," as exercised during the past

It -would be unfair to compare Root and Roose- half-century by party bosses and machines

velt with Hamilton and Jefferson. Root is not in New York. Mr. Davenport puts great

Hamilton Neither is Roosevelt Jefferson Root stress upon Mr. Root's work as the leading

does not distrust democracy as Hamilton did, al- im t t. *_\. r* ._■ t? i i

though he has the caution of Hamilton and the llberal of the Convention. For example, he

conservative sense of order and proportion and says:
efficiency which Hamilton had. And Roosevelt

is the antithesis of Jefferson except in his over- The cleavage between Root and Barnes in the
mastering passion for democracy. And this has Convention was deep. Barnes was the con-
grown with his experience of the world. Power spiCuous reactionary. Root was the conspicuous
made Roosevelt a radical and an out-and-out liberal. . . . The time has come when invisible
idealist. He feels the tides first, and all the time government must give way to government that
he fights, either with or against the tide. js accountable and responsible.

There is more national potency in these two
men, in their personalities, in their combined

philosophies, in their combined ideals, than in Mr. Davenport regards this recent atti-

any other two men in the United States. When tude of Root as "the climax of the herculean

such different types honestly and earnestly coop- laDOrs of Roosevelt from the time of his

erate, the country is best governed. It is ever to /-. i • .1 j. . . t>

the advantage of national reaction and weakness Governorship to the verdict against Barnes

and wrong, and ever to the disadvantage of in the trial at Syracuse. As for the deeds

national progress and power and right, that two as well as the words of Root in the Albany

such men should remain permanently apart. Constitutional Convention, Mr. Davenport's

And Ehhu Root's philosophy goes far to ex- : • r 11 merited The essential work
plain his career. He early chose to get close to prais.e 1S ' tunY merited. 1 ne essential worK
the sources of power in the country and to en- of the Convention was on a par with the
deavor to get what of good he could out of great constructive things that Root accom-
them instead of fighting them. He has been plished when he made the present frame-
accused of acting as legal counsel to one section works of government for Cuba porto Ric0
or what is called the money power. Undoubtedly . , tjJ-,. • t • v.
he has so acted. And, of course, the money and the Philippines. It was on a par with
power is entitled to counsel, and at times has his achievements as Secretary of State. Mr.
needed it badly. And I have always noticed that Davenport wrote his article, evidently, before
a big corporation in trouble always hires the the overwhelming* defeat of the new Con-
best lawyer to be had. . . , ,, , n/r t» j 1

stitution at the polls; but Mr. Roots work

When it comes to past performances, Dav- was sound and efficient, and will ultimately
enport makes a good case for his client. He be accepted.

shows how Root earned the Nobel Peace Mr. Davenport does not try to give an
Prize by serving as a good Secretary of War. explanation of Chairman Root's actions in
The Nobel Prize, however, came in reality the Chicago Convention of 1912, — the most
to the ablest of our modern Secretaries of shocking and abhorrent convention known in
State. Mr. Root's relationship to South the history of American politics. Mr. Dav-
America is properly emphasized, as is his ar- enport himself hates that convention and all
gument in the fisheries arbitration. Far too its ways and works ; but he believes that Mr.
little, in view of the length of the article, is Root will rise to greater heights in 1916, and
said about his specific achievements during that he will be the chief figure of the next
five years as Secretary of War, and during Republican National Convention. He will
another five years as Secretary of State. The then be seventy-two years old ; but as Mr.
fact that he opposed Senator Lorimer, of II- Davenport truly tells us, he is at the very
linois, is set forth at length ; and following prime of his intellectual power, and has the
this passage is another long one entitled physical vigor of a man of sixty. He will be
"Muzzling Mr. Barnes." missed from the Senate this winter.

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

739

GERMANY'S HOPE IN THE EAST

THE entire issue of Maximilian Harden's
weekly organ, Die Zukunft, for October
9, is occupied by an article entitled "Wird
im Osten Licht?" — "Is Light Dawning in
the East?" The significance of recent de-
velopments in the Balkans is discussed by
Harden after the grandiose fashion charac-
teristic of his pen. The article is divided into
three parts, under the successive heads :
"What the Enemy Says," "At the Loom of
Time," "To-Morrow." The middle sec-
tion is a historical survey, — more G ermanico ,
but with Harden's dramatic dash and color
substituted for the ordinary German's heavi-
ness,— of the making of the Balkan peoples
into what they are ; the story beginning with
the entry of Basileios the Second into Con-
stantinople 900 years ago, and ending with
the events of our own day. Of this section
it is quite impossible to convey any idea in
abridgment. The first section of the article
begins with the following presentation of
the rationale of Bulgaria's conduct in the
present crisis ; and of the significance attach-
ing to her espousal of the cause of the Cen-
tral Empires:

When Russia was forced to give way in Ga-
licia and deliver the mailed girdle of her western
frontier to the German hosts, faith in the victory
of the Triple Alliance (Germany, Austria-Hun-
gary, Turkey) became firmly rooted in the Bul-
garian court.

The course of action of the Balkan states
seemed prescribed to them by the force of cir-
cumstances; they dared not, in view of their
very limited financial and industrial resources,
intervene too early or too late in the European
conflict, — should the opportunity of effective coop-
eration be neglected they would forfeit their part
of the booty; it was theirs to interpose at a
moment when the final outcome should be beyond
all doubt and their help be still of considerable
importance to the victor of to-morrow.

The racial impulse of the Balkan state so
sorely wounded by the Treaty of Bucharest urged
it, above the other Balkan powers, to discover the
approach of that moment. Greece and Rumania
could have their territorial integrity guaranteed
by both groups of powers and feel sure that
after the victory of the Allies they would not
forfeit sections of Hungarian, Turkish, Albanian
territory. For Finno-Slavic Bulgaria, hated by
all her neighbors, promise and guarantee were
no longer sufficient after her faith in the victory
of the Allies had vanished.

That victory alone would secure for her the
portion of Macedonia in Serbia's possession, since
the Treaty of Bucharest (not the Grecian, the
Drama-Kavala Zone), and the reversion of the
section of the Dobrudja in Rumania's possession;
should the other group of powers be victorious,
policy might dictate that the Serbians be allowed

MAXIMILIAN HARDEN
(Editor of Die Zukunft)

to penetrate to the Adriatic, as a strong bul-
wark against Italian advance, and that no essen-
tial inroads be made upon their Macedonian pos-
sessions.

Convinced that the defensive strength of Rus-
sia,— even without the expected encircling and
annihilation of its army, or a chief part of it, — ■
was crushed, and that Germany's western front
could not be pierced or driven back, Bulgaria
determined to link her fate with the Triple Alli-
ance.

In concluding the September treaty, by the
terms of which the Turks, the arch-enemy of
yesterday, yielded the Kingdom a considerable
stretch of territory, Bulgaria resolved to shoulder
arms against Serbia should the land of the
Karageorgevitches be threatened by a German
invasion.

Elation at this success of the German arms
(a success which might be emphasized, not
heightened, by a diplomat or an occasional emis-
sary) was proclaimed from the housetops, sooner,
perhaps, than was necessary or advisable, in
Berlin and the press of other places. It might
have been wiser to give this watchword until the
actual advance of the Germans into Serbia : "We
do not reckon upon assistance from Balkan quar-
ters; Bulgaria hardly indeed knows herself
against whom she is mobilizing."

The edge of the new alliance was hoisted like
a festive banner, — and the last veil fell from the
enemy's eyes. England in her strong, leisurely
way looked upon the clearing of the situation
as a gain, and prepared, without haste, to parry
a danger which she had included in her reckon-
ing,— but probably underrated, as she had others.
France cried out in wrath, as if something incon-
ceivably outrageous had occurred; what was
said, as»far back as the last week in September,

740

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

is noteworthy, — because we can discern the
temper and will which animated it.

Then follow a number of extracts from
leading organs of French opinion, expressive
at once of intense anxiety lest the Entente
Powers should intervene too late to check
Bulgaria and save Serbia, of bitter resent-
ment at the game that Bulgaria was playing,
and of indignation over the ending of it
which seemed so plainly foreshadowed. Thus
the extract from the Temps closes wTith these
words: "Through her [Bulgaria's] dicker-
ing with the Turks, under whose oppression
the Balkans have groaned for centuries, with
dishonored Germany, and with despised Aus-
tria, she has betrayed the cause of the Balkan
peoples. If she shall dare to pursue her pur-
pose to the end, she will earn the contempt of
mankind and bring about her own destruc-
tion." Whereupon Harden interposes the
inquiry, "Why then all this rage?"

In the third section of his article, entitled
"To-Morrow," Harden sweeps over the pos-
sibilities that the future holds for the Bal-
kan peoples, and dwells especially on the
ambitions of Greece and the fulfilment of her
unextinguishable dreams of greatness which
may come out of the present upheaval. Then
he turns to what is, after all, the one ab-
sorbing subject:

And what fruit does this new sowing of blood
promise to Germany? You have seen how our
enemies growl and mutter. They know what
may spring from that battle-ground, and are
raging, low or loud, that their leaders did not
prepare for it sooner. (Rejoice, Teutons! Ephial-
tes, who showed Xerxes the way over the Kalli-
dromas pass at Thermopylae, is not native to
your soil. During a full half-year the plan of
the Eastern campaign was being worked out to
its minutest detail, — and not betrayed to the
enemy. Even to-day he deceives himself and
others about essentials, and will only learn at
the time of vintage the proper reverence for
German energy and ability.)

Was any doubt possible? Was not the power
that is shut off from the ocean bound to aim, as
soon as the situation was smoothed on its eastern
front, to destroy the last link that bound Russia
to the Western powers, to free the Turks from
the gradually approaching danger of want, and
make its way to the Egean, the Black Sea?
Would not the military heads of the enemy
nations who had failed to foresee such a plan, —
the one plan most essential, — deserve ignominious
punishment?

The thoughts of German greatness, Ger-
man superiority, German invincibility, that
surge up in Harden's mind as he thus con-
templates this triumph of her deep-laid plans,
seem to be too overwhelming for ordinary
expression. He breaks off his commentary,

and, without a word of introduction, pours
out his feelings in a long Biblical passage,
"God's word to Zephaniah."

With that invocation of national self-
righteousness, drawn from an old dispensa-
tion, the article ends, but for the following
closing words:

Clean lips and harmony among the nations:
may this prayer sanctify the day of wrath.
Again will young blood flow, noble manhood be
resolved into torments of the maimed. That the
victims of battle shall not be heaped up anew is
the aim of the enormous outlay, — not as has been
charged, to crush the valiant Serbian people; it
needed not the superior force of three armies to
accomplish that.

In the East, between Seret and Diina, not a
stone in the wall is loosened. In the West, the
sudden attack of our enemies, dictated by a
consuming desire for victory and not justified by
the degree of their preparedness, caused fearful
losses and consigned tens of thousands of brave
men to the pangs of captivity, yet nowhere has
the iron front of the Germans been deeply fur-
rowed.

The armed hosts, humanity, long fervently for
a decision. It may come in the Southeast As
long as there is a glimmer of hope of Constanti-
nople, Russia, Great Britain, France will hardly
agree to enter into negotiations with the power
which has shown itself the strongest. When
Serbia and Russia lay down their arms, when
Russia is almost totally separated from her allies,
with no exit to Southeastern Europe, limited
economically and as to armament to Archangel
and Vladivostok, the office of custodian of the
strait will fall to a German army, and the way
be open to the Suez Canal. Perhaps good sense
will then speak once more, shyly, with clean lips,
of a wise regard for man, and the bloody fumes
of dawn break into the rosy light of morning.

Egypt the Goal

IN an article entitled "Suez or Calais?"
written for Das Grosser Deutschland, a
weekly devoted to German world and co-
lonial policy, Dr. Ernst Jackh, one of the
contributing editors of the journal, comments
on the military possibility of an Egyptian
campaign in these words: "From Calais
England can be molested and harassed, from
Suez England can be paralyzed and de-
feated."

That the German General Staff has more
than a chimerical interest in the possibility,
the ways and means of a campaign against
Egypt, we may take for granted from the
fact that military experiments have been
going on since the beginning of this year with
a view to ascertaining climatic and topo-
graphical conditions. Dr. Jackh writes:

In January of this year a Turkish army corps
executed the first preliminary march toward
Egypt, starting from Syria by way of Sinai, and

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

741

accomplished the feat within four weeks. They
succeeded in traversing the three hundred kilo-
meters of desert in strenuous marches, in securing
the provisions of water and foodstuffs, and in
penetrating to the Canal through territory which
had been abandoned by British troops. The
German officers have only words of praise for
the Turkish soldiers who bore want and hard-
ships with unequalled cheerfulness. This expedi-
tion succeeded, furthermore, in crossing the
Canal at two points and caused the English
severe losses in some skirmishes before returning
safely with important collected results of the
enterprise.

This expedition was merely a preparation, an
investigative trip with the view to collecting
experiences, to ascertaining all conditions on the
basis of which the real attack can be made.
German engineers are now constructing a Syrian
railroad and a Sinai railroad which will trans-
port later the necessary heavy artillery. The
road from Constantinople to Suez is free, and the
road from Berlin to Constantinople must become
so as a consequence of the decisive victories over
Russia.

Dr. Jackh considers this campaign of in-
estimable importance to Germany's future
strategical position. He continues:

Therefore, even after a separate peace with
Russia (if such a peace should become possible)
the military conflict with England would have
to be continued and carried through, — as far as
Suez. The English counter-calculation has for
years and decades retarded if not prevented the
construction of these railways; the German and
Turkish war promotes them and quickens their
completion. On the day that the Mecca railroad
traverses Sinai and the Bagdad railroad extends
through Persia, both Egypt and India will be in
reach of the Turkish army, and what the Turkish
troops can accomplish after the regeneration of
Turkey is confirmed by the singularly heroic
struggles in the Dardanelles. The world-war
will be fought from now on for the safety of the
region between the Dardanelles and Suez, for the

permeating organization of a prosperous and
strong Turkey through German methods, and for
the safety of growing Germany against English
hostility by establishing a continuous threat to
the English world-center in or near Suez. Calais
is much, Suez is more.

Paul Rohrbach, writing in the same jour-
nal, proceeds to summarize the economic
possibilities of Asia Minor and the lands
beyond :

On the south shore of the peninsrla where the
waters thunder down from the Taurus moun-
tains there is a project now under execution to
produce annually through regulation and dis-
tribution of the rivers millions of hundred-
weights of cotton for German industry. Other
hundreds of thousands will come from Aleppo
which was the cotton-country of the antique
world as the Mississippi region is of the present.
In the Taurus and Antitaurus lie huge deposits
of copper and other metals. In Assyria and the
lower stream region there are oil springs that
are perhaps richer than any hitherto known.
And Babylon will be the great agricultural oasis
of the world after the old methods of regulating
the waterways and streams have been restored,
a ten-fold Cilicia, a two-fold Egypt. Upon the
Sawad, the dark alluvial soil about Babylon,
rested the strength of all Asiatic empires from
the days of Assur.

There lies more for us than copper and oil,
wheat and cotton. There lies a world waiting
for us to awaken it from the sleep of a mil-
lennium, a world that will become with eur aid
within half a century three times as populated,
ten times as rich as it is to-day, a world willing
to reward immeasurably all work. No political
conception suffices to form a practical idea of the
staggering effect upon English world-dominion
from the immediate threatening of Egypt. This
war has taught us in many respects that reality
produces more incredible things than can the
boldest imagination. It is not at all impossible
to crush England's power during the present war
with Egypt as a basic point.

WHAT THE ALLIES CAN DO IN THE
BALKANS— AN ITALIAN VIEW

THE urgent necessity for quick and de-
cisive action in the Balkans is the theme
of a timely article in Nuova Antologia
(Rome). The writer fully realizes that no
really effective measures are possible unless
the Allies can be brought to work more in
unison than they now do, following in this
the striking example set by the Central
Powers. It is universally recognized that
many mistakes have been made by the Allies
in the Balkans, both in military and naval
operations and in diplomacy, but these errors
can still be made good if the proper course

is at last pursued, always bearing in mind,
however, that a display of force is more
respected in these regions than any procla-
mation of rights.

The writer advocates energetic use of the
powerful fleet of the Allies against such of
the coast cities as are exposed to attack, and
he recommends the levying of contributions
upon them, believing that what Germany
has done in Belgium by means of her army,
can and should be done by the Allies with
their navies. Above all, however, he insists
upon the absolute need of liberal subsidies

742

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

and loans to the Balkan States. He evidently
believes that "money talks." The reasons for
this he gives as follows :

The Balkan nations are young and therefore
poor, and it was above all on this side that they
could be approached and could be induced to
participate in the war. In the pamphlet that the
Bulgarian Government is distributing in Europe,
it is clearly stated that the economic and financial
interests of Bulgaria require her to stand with
the Central Powers, which not only represent a
wide commercial movement, but have accorded
the considerable loan not agreed to by Italy.
And the pro-German press of Athens continually
reiterates that with the Central Powers are
money and wealth.

When Greece ordered the mobilization from
which we expected so much, the Entente accorded
a loan of $6,000,000. What is this in a war that
consumes such immense sums? An offer of a
hundred millions, — not a loan, — would have ex-
erted a very different influence.

For months Europe has rung, with the com-
plaints of the Rumanian farmers that they could
neither export their crops nor obtain credit from
the local banks. Why was it not possible for the
Allies to finance the Rumanian banks, and thus
create a network of favorable influences which
would have reached even into the remotest rural
districts?

As at present the disposable forces of the
Allies appear to be insufficient for the task of
checking their enemies' progress in the Bal-
kans, in the opinion of this writer the en-
forcement of conscription by England would
prove of great eventual importance, provided,
however, the requisite steps were immedi-
ately taken.

He would even welcome the transfer of a
large body of Japanese troops — perhaps a
million — to be evenly divided between the

French field of operations and the Balkan
Peninsula. Here again he notes the danger
of delay. If Japan's aid is ever to be sought,
it should be sought now, since to ask for it
later on, when the situation had grown
worse, would most probably be to court a
refusal.

The only successful appeal to Greece and
Rumania will be an appeal to their own
interests, and this fact must be clearly and
definitely understood. The writer expresses
his idea on this subject in these words:

Finally, such a diplomatic and economic situa-
tion must be created, that the Balkan states will
feel they have every advantage in intervening
on the side of the Allies, and every disadvantage
in remaining neutral. Now that Bulgaria has
perpetrated "the blackest treachery history re-
cords," she is undeserving of any pity. With a
share of Bulgarian and Turkish territory,
Greece, Serbia, and Rumania can be contented,
the last named could even have a port on the
Egean. The example of Germany, ready to
cede Greek territory to Bulgaria, shows that in
the Balkan Peninsula sentimental considerations
of race, tongue, and nationality have little value.
Here the strong preys on the weak.

It would be sheer simplicity on the part of the
Allies to believe that Greece and Rumania will
enter the arena in their favor actuated by ideal
or sentimental motives. Without ample terri-
torial compensations and without provision for
the necessary expenses, these nations will make
no move; and indeed from their viewpoint they
probably think themselves in the right. Apart
from the inevitable horrors of war, why should
any state load itself with debts and taxes to
please the powers of the Entente? And, never-
theless, the diplomats of the Allies have for the
past year clung to this strange delusion, and
have therefore been led into the errors and
mistakes which the press is to-day unanimous in
condemning, perhaps rather too harshly.

THE MAN WHO RAISED CANADA'S

ARMY

THE loyalty of the Dominion of Canada
in the present war is second to none
among the colonies of Britain ; and her sub-
stantial contribution to England's fighting
line in Europe has proved a considerable fac-
tor in the Allies' strength. The Canadians
showed their mettle at Ypres, Neuve Cha-
pelle, Langemarck, and elsewhere on the
European battlefront. Canada has raised
altogether 165,000 men, and a few weeks
ago the Dominion Parliament decided
to bring the full quota up to 250,000. This,
for a young country, is "going strong." Es-
pecially difficult, of course, was the mobili-

zation of the first army of 30,000. This was
not because of the lack of men and spirit, but
because of the newness of the problem and
the brief time set in which to achieve the
task. But the result was splendid in its
success.

That Canada, a non-military nation, with
no previous experience in war preparation
except military maneuvers, could collect,
equip, train, and transport 30,000 men with-
out one serious mishap, was due, according
to Mr. Britton B. Cooke, who contributes
an article to the Canadian magazine, to the
genius of General Sam Hughes, "a one-time

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

743

Canadian country boy, private in the militia,
school teacher, political worker," — a man
who "thrusts out his splendid jaw, draws
down the corners of his tight, yet humorous
mouth, sets his rather good and aggressive
nose straight in the face of public disapproval
and blazes away with as fine a pair of snap-
ping, defiant, and intelligent Irish-Canadian
eyes — grey-blue — as ever shamed the devil."
No other man, it is believed, could have
done what General Hughes did in the time
at his disposal. No other man could have
secured the cooperation of his staff and the
help of outsiders in such a successful way as
he did. This man, with the qualities of a
great executive, had spent many years as a
quiet member of Parliament, never noted
as a speech-maker or as a startling contribu-
tor to the sum total of ideas in the House of
Commons. But:

the Colonel Hughes who in times of peace occu-
pied himself with all the minutiae of military work,
attending rifle matches and presiding at meetings
of small-arms committees and so on, is not the
same man you meet under that name to-day. He
was a man out of place except when war — such as
the South African War or the present titanic
struggle — gave him an opportunity to serve. In
South Africa his impetuous gallantry and daring
was unbelievable. Now in the work of organizing
the resources of the Dominion in the present strug-
gle he has found his metier.

How he accomplished the feat of mobiliz-
ing Canada's army can be glimpsed in several
incidents related by the writer of this article.
For example there was the mechanical trans-
port problem. Looking over the list of men
experienced in the automobile business, he
picked out a well-known expert, T. A. Rus-

Jkv ,\

Hfl

UBB

^-ga^

"NF

■

Hf ■

^Vv*~~

■

••JH^*!

I -

g) American Press Association, New York
GENERAL SAM HUGHES, CANADIAN MIN-
ISTER OF MILITIA

SOLDIERS TRAINING AT WINNIPEG

744

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

"Cortye Km thrvv u-nvi-; v~t' tlv ttJorW m arnjs

Avd u\- sball t-kvk tlvtr- fycugbt shall

make us tiii.'

Jf tyalarx? to herself Aj tv*r hit truer

England wants meni]

CANADIAN RECRUITING POSTER

sell, a quiet, steady-going type of man, used
to chopping off so much work in so much
time.

Hughes handed Russell a piece of paper
not much larger than the palm of one's hand,
and covered with notes.

"There," he said, in his customary brusque
voice, "that's a memorandum of what we'll need
in the way of mechanical transport. I want that
looked after and I want all the stuff ready by
September 22nd.

"But, Colonel — " protested Russell (Hughes
was then still Colonel Sam), "it's absolutely im-
possible. It can't be done."

Hughes looked up.

"What did I ask you to come to Ottawa for?"
he snapped. "To tell me that?"

"But, Colonel Hughes, there are heavy trucks
and light trucks, different kinds of bodies, differ-
ent types of motors required, repair shops to go
with each unit, spare parts — spare — "

"Never mind the list," retorted Hughes, "I
wrote it out myself. I know what it says. What
I want is the work done. It must be done by the
twenty-second. That is all. Good morning."

It was the same with the question of rail-
road transportation. The great new army
had to be brought from all over Canada to
the Valcartier mobilization ground. Hughes
summoned the railway chiefs and told them
what was required.

"How many men will we have to move?" asked
one of the officials.

"Anything from twenty-five to fifty thousand."

"In how long?"

"Right away. Soon as they are ready to go."

"It can't be done."

"Oh, yes it can," said Hughes.

It was.

The tax on the Canadian Northern Rail-
way was tremendous, for it was by this road,
— after the Grand Trunk and the Canadian
Pacific had collected the soldiers from all
over Canada — that the men had finally to be
carried from Montreal to Valcartier. The
railway men worked as they had never
worked before, building extra sidings and
loops for the handling of the enormous traf-
fic. Soldiers came pouring into the Valcartier
training camp at the rate of ten train-loads a
day.

And then followed the problem of car-
ing for the soldiers after their arrival. De-
partmental chiefs, accustomed to ordinary
routine work, were suddenly confronted with
the tasks of draining, lighting, and equipping
the great new camp.

If Hughes, when he told them the situation, had
expressed so much as half a doubt that the thing
was possible, they might have lost their nerve.
The task was colossal. But Hughes treated his
men as though they were collossi as well. He
gave no sermons, expressed no doubts, refrained
from interference. His orders were, carried out.

As train after train dumped additional thou-
sands of men on the plain at Valcartier, high offi-
cers shook their heads in despair and all but
threw up their hands. It was impossible, they felt,
to bring order out of such a situation. Men were
arriving so fast they could never, never, handle
them. But one man in the midst of the strain re-
mained unperturbed. If anyone whispered "Im-
possible," his retort was, "Nothing is impossible.
Do it."

Other men, says this writer, would have
planned everything in detail ; but Hughes
had the perspective of a great undertaking,
picking out the best man he could find for
each piece of work, and inspiring them all
by his own industry and determination to do
their utmost.

There is no idling in the Department of
Militia and Defense at Ottawa. The place
hums with industry. General Hughes him-
self is there early and late; and though he
has an enormous mail and is under great
pressure, he looks into every complaint per-
sonally and insists that everyone with a
grievance may write to him about it.

Personally, the General is not usually de-
scribed as lovable; yet he is loyal to his
friends and commands the affection of his

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

745

subordinates. To Hughes "every soldier is
his boy." He has a fatherly feeling for his
family of fighting men. He does not love
war for itself; but for the qualities it brings
cut in men. His one regret seems to be that
he cannot fight and administer at the same
time.

His hold on his men is explained by his
care of them. Once in South Africa, when
sentries were being stabbed from behind,
Hughes evolved a plan of connecting them
by means of a piece of string, tied to the
hands, so that when one man dropped, his
fellow would be warned. Although this
Canadian trick excited derision in some
quarters, his men appreciated Hughes and
were ready to follow him as they would few
other men. Again in South Africa, while

out all night with a small scouting party,
his men worn out and tired,

Hughes, whose bodily strength is a byword,
whiled away the time telling his all but discour-
aged men bits of stories from Canada, and re-
citing to them odd pieces of poetry he had memo-
rized. When the crew were ready to turn in, it
was Hughes who took the hardest watch of the
night and — because he knew he was in better con-
dition than the others — he took two watches with-
out telling anyone.

"Blunt, vigorous honesty, a tremendous
heart, a 'twin-six' thinking engine, — these,"
says Mr. Cooke, "are the characteristics of
the man who is responsible for the splendid
organization of Canada's share in the fight
of the world. "•

ENGLAND'S CITIZEN ARMY

IF Lord Kitchener should deem it neces-
sary to call for recruits between the ages
of forty and fifty, a million men, according
to the London Review of Reviews, would
respond. The foundation for this statement
is in the fact that half that number is al-
ready in training in a voluntary citizens'
organization, and the slightest encourage-
ment would double their ranks. That the
citizens of England have thus organized
themselves into a potential second line of
defense of about 500,000 men will doubtless
be news to many of our readers.

The "V. T. C," or Volunteer Training
Corps, as the organization is called, is made
up of men from every walk of life. It has
units in every county. Membership in the
corps requires considerable sacrifice of time,
money, personal convenience, and business;
but this sacrifice is willingly made, and each
man undertakes to remain a member until
the end of the war. The wearing of uni-
forms is not obligatory; but pride in their
corps leads the men to furnish equipment at
their own expense.

The government supplies nothing in the
way of arms, ammunition, or clothing, nor
any financial help (naturally it is occupied
at present with financing the war and outfit-
ting the men actually needed at the front).
Nevertheless, official recognition has been
given to the movement, with certain provisos.
The War Office has ruled that only those
men can be enrolled who are not eligible
for service in the regular or territorial army,
or who are unable for some genuine reason

to enlist. The use of accepted military ranks
and titles or badges of rank is not allowed ;
uniforms are permitted to be worn as neces-
sary for training, but must be distinguish-
able from those of the regular and territorial
armies. No form of attestation, involving
an oath, is permitted. Army recruiting offi-
cers may visit the Corps any time to recruit
men found eligible for service whose presence
in the Corps is not accounted for by some
good and sufficient reason.

All this seemed rather grudging recogni-
tion to the members of the "V. T. C," but
it was sufficient to allow the organization to
prosecute its purposes, which are :

1. To assist recruiting for the Regular and
Territorial Army.

2. To encourage men not of age for service
in the Regular Forces, or, if of age for service,
who have a genuine reason for not joining the
Regular Army, to form themselves into Volun-
teer Corps in order to learn, in their spare time,
the elements of military drill, and rifle shooting.

3. To organize the various Volunteer Corps
throughout the country into battalions and regi-
ments, taking as the geographical basis of such
organization the county area; to provide rules
and regulations for such Volunteer Corps; to
secure their military efficiency; to act as a con-
necting link between them and the War Office
and to enforce such regulations as the War
Office may issue.

The organization is said to have already
rendered important service to the country,
particularly in stimulating recruiting. Many
of the members (those, of course, whose dis-
ability had been removed) have themselves
joined the colors; in addition to which the

746

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

organization naturally does much toward
inspiring others to enlist. The Volunteer
Training Corps is also useful in working
out problems of defense, based on their
knowledge of their own particular locality.
Information of this character will be of im-
portance to any military force that may be
obliged to operate in the neighborhood.

A voluntary body of this kind, with units
scattered throughout the Kingdom, would
be apt to suffer from confusion, without ex-
perienced advice. This problem is met by
having a military adviser in the person of
General Sir O'Moore Creagh, V.C., who
gives suggestions to the local commandants.
The various corps are linked up into regi-
ments, the county being taken as the area of
organization. Eminent tiffed gentlemen
such as the Duke of Norfolk, the Duke of
Devonshire, and others, act as presidents of
their respective county committees.

The idea was born of. "a letter to the
Times" by Mr. Percy A. Harris, a former

member of the London County Council, and
met with such wide and prompt response as
to give immediate assurance of the success of
the plan. In considering the patriotic and
earnest spirit of these men, surrendering
some of their "slippered ease" and their scant
leisure to the serious task of being a soldier,
one is reminded in some degree of the many
American citizens who at Plattsburg and
Fort Sheridan during the past summer ap-
plied themselves with serious diligence to
acquiring some military knowledge and ex-
perience.

In summing up the value of this volunteer
military organization in England, the Lon-
don Review of Reviews states:

The V. T. C. sets an example to every citizen ;
it provides the simplest means whereby every
man above military age can place himself at
the disposal of his country; and if the govern-
ment are enabled to carry on the war without
the imposition of some form of national service
or conscription, it will be mainly due to the
V. T. C.

A GREAT SEAPORT NEAR THE ARCTIC

CIRCLE

ARCHANGEL, the Russian port on the
White Sea, is by no means a new sea-
port. An English trading settlement was
founded here in the sixteenth century, while
in the seventeenth it was the only outlet by
sea of the Russia (Muscovy) of that day.
Peter the Great deliberately paralyzed its
trade for the benefit of his new capital of
St. Petersburg. The great war has now re-
stored something like the situation of three
centuries ago. The Baltic is no longer open
to Russian traffic, and Archangel's only com-
petitor is Vladivostok, at the other end of the
Empire.

Mr. H. D. Baker, commercial attache at
Petrograd, describes in Commerce Reports
(Washington: Government Printing Office)
the impressive transformation that the exi-
gencies arising from the war have wrought
in this far northern seaport. Mr. Baker, by
the way, is an official who deserves well of
the American people for the wealth of im-
portant, timely, and interesting information
that he has gleaned in foreign lands and laid
before the readers of the unique newspaper
published by the Bureau of Foreign and
Domestic Commerce. The results of his
travels in India and adjacent countries are
memorable, and have recently been collected

and reissued in the Bureau-'s "Handbook of
India."

He writes:

There has probably never been a more note-
worthy expansion in the trade of any particular
port in such a short time than has occurred at
Archangel during the last year. Previous to the
war the trade of this port was confined to com-
paratively small exports of timber, fish, furs, and
other local products of northern Russia, and a
relatively small return movement of goods re-
quired for local consumption. Now, however,
Archangel is the only port of European Russia
open for foreign business by direct sea communi-
cation, and, except Vladivostok, in eastern Siberia,
it has no rival in the Russian Empire. From a
comparatively unimportant port about a year ago,
dependent chiefly upon its sawmills and fishing
fieet for prosperity, it has suddenly become one
of the most important ports in the world, rival-
ing even New York in the number and tonnage
of ships arriving and departing between about
May 1 and the close of ice-free navigation. At
the time of my visit in August about 120 large
steamers were in port, and about 300 had arrived
since May. An immense number of boats and
barges are also engaged in river and canal navi-
gation, many of them carrying as much as 2,000
tons each; these have been diverted largely from
the lower Volga River traffic.

The Dwina River at Archangel is one to three
miles wide, with a depth of twenty to forty feet.
The tide from the White Sea amounts to about
three feet. At the various piers and landing

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

747

ARCHANGEL. ONE OF THE BUSIEST PORTS IN THE WORLD

(Note the soldiers with prisoners)

stages the depth of water is usually twenty-two
feet or more at low tide. Archangel is an ex-
tremely long but narrow city, extending only a
few blocks eastward from the river, but with its
suburbs and outlying houses northward it extends
about thirty miles, or almost to the White Sea.
The main street is about six miles long. For a
distance of nearly forty miles south and north of
the river almost to the White Sea there is now
considerable shipping. In front of the main part
of the city there are about thirty-five large piers,
as against only three or four a year ago. Over
100 large warehouses have been built within a
year.

With its sixty to seventy miles of river
frontage available for ships drawing up to
twenty-three feet, Archangel would be one
of the finest ports in the world but for one
thing, — ice. The Dwina River is connected
with a magnificent system of inland water-
ways, making it possible to ship freight from
Archangel by water to nearly every impor-
tant town of European Russia. The railway
communications of this seaport are not satis-
factory, but are being improved as rapidly as
possible. Something is also being done to
mitigate the difficulties due to ice.

The river begins freezing in October, but is
expected to be kept open from Archangel out
through the White Sea till December. It is the in-
tention this coming winter to maintain the pres-
ent fortnightly service by steamers by the Rus-
sian-American Line from Archangel to New York
until the end of January. Two of the largest

ice breakers in the world are now at Archangel,
the Canada and the Lintrose, and it is understood
that several more large ice breakers are being
constructed in England for use here during the
coming winter. During the late part of the sea-
son, incoming ships may be allowed, as they
were last year, to get frozen in, unloading their
cargoes on the ice, which is later broken to release
the ships.

Since, however, the ice problem cannot be
wholly solved at Archangel, the development
of a permanently ice-free port elsewhere on
the Arctic seaboard is a desideratum.

It is understood that rapid progress is being
made with the construction of a railway across
the Murman Peninsula to Kola, in Lapland, lying
at the head of an estuary (twenty-seven mile's
long) of the Arctic Ocean, and it is hoped that
this railway will be completed next January or
February, so that Kola may succeed Archangel
for winter use. Between the end of January and
May 1 it will doubtless be impossible to keep
Archangel open even with powerful ice breakers.
Around this part of the Arctic Ocean the Gulf
Stream finally dissipates itself, creating sufficient
warmth to prevent the formation of any for-
midable ice . . . the Kola route is not expected
to take the place of Archangel, except when the
latter port is frozen up. In the summer time Kem
and Soroka, as soon as they have railway facili-
ties, may assist in relieving any congestion at
Archangel. . . .

Archangel, owing to its sudden "boom," pre-
sents some of the aspects of towns in the western
part of the United States, where sudden excite-
ment has resulted from the discovery of valuable

748

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

minerals. A great number of houses, sheds,
shops, etc., have suddenly been erected to accom-
modate the overwhelming rush of business, and
especially to cater to the wants of the large num-
ber of ships and sailors now in the harbor. A
tramway is being constructed along the main
street of the town, and the local government is
shortly to complete an electric light and power
plant, which will not only furnish power for the
street tail way but also light the city. The present
governor of Archangel is said to be extremely
progressive and active in bringing about improve-
ments in the city, and it has been due largely to
his efforts that the tremendous congestion of
freight at Archangel last spring has been so
greatly relieved.

The city has a healthy, bracing climate all the
year, but it is very cold in winter. From the
standpoint of tourists, probably the most interest-
ing feature of Archangel is the attractive fur
shops, where all kinds of northern furs can be
bought and where the great specialty is polar-
bear skins from Nova Zembla and other near-by
regions of the Arctic Ocean. The city has a
population of 35,000 to 40,000. There is hotel ac-
commodation for visitors, but it cannot be called
excellent.

American cotton figures prominently

among the imports at Archangel, and it has
suffered more or less damage from the
weather while awaiting transshipment to the
interior. Wheat is a leading article of ex-
port.

Apparently much of the wheat formerly ex-
ported from Black Sea or Baltic ports is now
shipped from here. In August it was said that
about 1,000,000 poods (18,000 short tons) were
lying in port, while 15,000,000 or 20,000,000 poods
(270,000 to 360,000 short tons) had been shipped
since May. A curious feature in connection with
the shipping at Archangel has been that compara-
tively small and unimportant cargoes have ar-
rived from England, but extremely important
and full cargoes, including especially eggs, butter,
and flax, go to England, while ships from the
United States arrive with full cargoes, but return
practically in ballast, because most articles that
Russia ordinarily exports to the United States are
now embargoed from exportation except to allied
nations.

Although several nations have consulates
at Archangel, our country is not represented
there even by a consular agent. Why?

THE WORLD-WAR AGAINST ALCOHOL

THIS magazine has frequently found op-
portunity to record the advance of pro-
hibition movements in our own country and
abroad. It seems fitting, therefore, to set
forth at this time portions of two noteworthy
articles on the subject which come to hand
at almost the same moment. One is a sum-
mary of the situation in Europe, by Mr.
Henry Carter, published in the English
Review of Reviews (London), while the
other is an exhaustive review of legislative
action in the United States, by Mr. John
Koren, published in the Atlantic Monthly.
First we quote from the English writer,
regarding conditions in Europe. Speaking
broadly, he believes that:

Thrift, efficiency, and the claims of national
conscience are the factors compelling change.
Food must be conserved; hence the use of grain
and potatoes in brewing and distilling is checked.
Soldiers and civilians must give their best in
services; therefore drink, which depletes strength
and blunts the edge of skill, comes under the
ban of the state. As the tide of sorrow rises,
as the sense of peril deepens, there wakens
among the peoples a common protest against
the carnal lust of intemperance; this moral
factor impels and sustains the war of the gov-
ernments against their "internal enemy."

BRITAIN, RUSSIA, FRANCE, ITALY

In evident apology for the comparative
inaction of Great Britain, Mr. Carter avers

that "the end of the war-time anti-liquor
campaign in Britain is not yet. We may
see a near approach to prohibition on the
national scale before many months are past."
He then makes note of restrictive orders and
legislation in Australia and Canada, where
early closing hours for saloons are a feature.
In Saskatchewan province the saloon has
been abolished, and liquor is sold only in
sealed packages at state "dispensaries." In
Alberta province complete prohibition was
recently adopted by popular vote.

In the case of Britain's allies, there is con-
siderable to write about:

The story of Russia's emancipation from vodka
has been told again and again. With a great
price she bought her freedom, and Russian
sobriety has gone far to sustain the nation and
maintain the morale of her armies in the de-
feats which the shortage of munitions brought
upon her. The prohibition of vodka has been
rigidly maintained. . . . The enormous advances
in savings-bank deposits, as a result of the new
temperance of the people, and the gains to so-
cial order, are a notable vindication of the
argument that to depose strong drink is to
enthrone public welfare.

France has suppressed absinthe with a strong
hand. Prohibition is no mere letter of the law.
Stocks of the absinthe weed are seized and
burned. A case tried in Herault in July is
significant: a distiller, proved guilty of manu-
facturing absinthe, was severelv fined, charged
quintuple excise duties, and his stock, valued

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

749

at $10,000, confiscated; his total loss through law-
breaking was estimated at $46,000.

Italy, like France, has prohibited absinthe.
No alcoholic liquor may now be sold to any
young person under sixteen. In the Italian
army the same tendency is seen as in the armies
of other combatant nations: spirits are pro-
hibited; the wine-ration is reduced; in "first-aid"
outfits a bottle of syrup of coffee has replaced
the bottle of brandy.

GERMANY, AUSTRIA, TURKEY

Exactly what is happening in the Teutonic
empires and the domain of their Turkish
ally is not known. But the main facts are
clear.

The German genius for organization has
grappled with the waste through liquor. . . . To
preserve barley for bread, the quantity of beer
which can be brewed throughout the empire is
limited to 40 per cent, of the average output;
local authorities were given power last March
to limit or prohibit the sale of spirits; and in
certain areas spirits must not be sold to soldiers
in uniform.

Austria prohibited the malting of corn, cut
down the week-day hours for the sale of drink
to those between 9 a. m. and 5 P. M. and
imposed Sunday closing on all shops where
liquor only is sold.

Turkey, as a Mohammedan nation, ought to
be free from intemperance. The strict rule of total
abstinence from liquors has broken down in
face of Western seductions. Hence the point
of an Irade of the Sultan issued two months
ago, making public drunkenness "a crime sub-
ject to trial and condemnation by court-martial."

Mr. Carter finds that recent restrictions
of traffic in liquors are not confined to the
countries at war, and he mentions regulations
adopted in Switzerland, Denmark, and
Sweden.

THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT IN THE
UNITED STATES

The spread of prohibitory legislation in
the United States has been so rapid, during
the past thirteen months, that many people
have failed to note the vastness of the results,
while others have lost sight of the relation
of recent events to the movement as a whole.
In that short period the saloon has been
entirely abolished in nine States.

Few men are better qualified than Mr.
John Koren to write about prohibition in
this country ; and from his article in the
Atlantic Monthly we summarize the follow-
ing review of the growth of the movement.
It will be understood that the statements — ■
and in large part the words — are his.

Moral suasion was the sole reliance of the
temperance reform in its earliest manifesta-
tions. . . Then arouse a demand for force where

suasion appeared to fail, and the idea root
tcok of compelling temperance by prohibiting
the manufacture and sale of all intoxicants,
which found its first full-fledged expression in
the State of Maine about 1850.

In the succeeding forty years, sixteen other
commonwealths embraced the prohibition
faith, but only three of the seventeen have
clung to it steadfastly — Maine, Kansas, and
North Dakota.

During the prohibition campaigns of the
earlier periods, as now, the anti-saloon feeling
was the mainspring of the agitation. In this
detached students of the history of the prohibi-
tion movement concur without dissent. The
saloon as we know it is distinctly the off-
spring of rough pioneer conditions, and whether
one looked to the large urban centers or the
sparsely settled new States, it had become not
merely a center of inebriety and affiliated vices,
but reached corruptingly into political life.

One result of the search for some con-
structive remedy, — in view of the failure of
prohibition as exemplified by repeals of the
law, — was

the high-license law of Nebraska, enacted in
1881, which automatically reduced the number
of licensed places and thus was expected to
secure better control. This device was eagerly
adopted by a certain class of reformers, and,
variously expanded, for instance by the statu-
tory limitations of the number of saloons and a
host of minor restrictive measures, it has re-
mained the foundation-stone of those laborious
structures, the modern license laws.

Another, and more important, heritage
was the status secured for the principle of
local option, — the right of the community to
license or veto the drink traffic.

In the decade subsequent to 1890 the
waters of temperance reform remained com-
paratively unruffled. One notable departure
from the routine of temperance propaganda
was when South Carolina established its dis-
pensary system, whereby the State assumed
supreme control of drink-selling.

The South was now ready to lend a willing
ear. Several circumstances combined to make it
so. The saloons, purveyors of distilled spirits
almost exclusively, had grown notoriously law-
less; drunkenness was rampant, and behind all
loomed the specter, partly imagined, partly real,
of danger from the uncontrolled elements
among the Negroes. The dominant religious
forces of the South, peculiarly adapted as a
vehicle for temperance propaganda, lent their
full strength to the movement against the saloon.
. . . In the space of a few years Oklahoma,
Georgia, Alabama, North Carolina, Tennessee,
and Mississippi outlawed the manufacture and
sale of intoxicants. Alabama later recanted her
faith for a time, but has again turned to pro-
hibition.

750

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

The wash of the prohibition wave soon
reached beyond the South. The most recent
victories have been in Arkansas, Colorado,
Oregon, Washington, Virginia, and West
Virginia. [The adoption of Statewide pro-
hibition in Arizona, Idaho, Iowa, and South
Carolina seems to have escaped Mr. Koren's
attention.]

Such is the history of the temperance
movement in the United States. When it
is asked what has been the actual gain for
temperance from the ceaseless agitation, Mr.
Koren finds the answer far from simple.

Over against the extravagant claims that more
than half of the population of the United States
has for several years experienced the

blessings of prohibition in some form, stand
the irrefutable official figures of the produc-
tion of alcoholic liquors. By successive stages
the output of spirits, beer, and wine has risen,
almost without a halt, and more than kept
pace with the growth of population. . . . One
undeniable inference must be drawn from the
official statistics: the steady upward movement
in the production of intoxicants could not have
taken place during these years had both State
and local prohibition been truly effective.

Even in the face of these statistics, Mr.
Koren confidently asserts that there is a
growing tendency toward personal modera-
tion and practical abstinence, and that meas- '
urable progress has been made, during the
past twenty or thirty years, toward sobriety
and cleaner living.

ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS

THE word "Armenia" has almost ceased
to be even a geographical expression.
As Hester Donaldson Jenkins points out in
the National Geographic Magazine, Ar-
menia, to us Americans, means a vague ter-
ritory, somewhere in Asia Minor. Roughly
speaking, it is the tableland extending from
the Caspian Sea nearly to the Mediterranean.
Sovereignty over this area is now held by
Russia, Turkey, and Persia. When Armenia
itself was a kingdom it consisted of 500,-
000 square miles, extending from the Black

Sea and the Caucasus Mountains to Persia
and Syria. This tableland reaches an eleva-
tion of 8000 feet above the sea, and then
ascends abruptly to the peak of Mt. Ararat,
1000 feet higher than Mount Blanc.

This is a good grazing and farming coun-
try, so fertile that two melons are said to
be a camel's load. It produces grapes, wheat,
Indian corn, barley, oats, cotton, rice, to-
bacco, and sugar; all the vegetables that we
know in America, and such fruits as quinces,
apricots, nectarines, peaches, apples, pears,

From the National Geographic Magazine.

OUTLINE MAP SHOWING rHE APPROXIMATE EXTENT OF ANCIENT ARMENIA (THE AREA INCLUDED WITHIN
THE DOTTED LINE) AND THE COUNTRY WHERE THE ARMENIANS NOW LIVE

LEADING ARTICLES OF THE MONTH

751

and plums. The country
also has great mineral
wealth which the Turkish
Government has never per-
mitted to be exploited.

Of the people who have
lived for many generations
on the Armenian tableland,
this writer says:

Their appearance is defi-
nitely eastern; swarthy,
heavy-haired, black-eyed, with
aquiline features, they look
more Oriental than Turk,
Slav, or Greek. In general
type they come closer to the
Jews than to any other people,
sharing with them the strong-
ly marked features, prominent

nose, and near-set eyes, as well as some gestures elsewhere. Like the Jew, he has learned to bend,
we think of as characteristically Jewish. The not break, before the oppressor, and to suc-
type is so pronounced that to those who are akin ceed by artifice when opposed by force. How
to them they seem often very handsome, while to else had he survived? Like the Jew, he has
westerners they seem a little too foreign-looking, developed strong business instincts, and like him
Of course, the type is not always preserved; he has a talent for languages, a power of con-
white skins, even an occasional rosy cheek, may centration, and unusual artistic ^ifts. Both Jews
be seen, and there is a small number of fair- and Armenians are very clever actors,
haired and blue-eyed Armenians. ' .

The resemblance to the Jews does not stop These resemblances, both physical and
with physical features, for the fate of the two mental, have led scholars to question whether
peoples has been sufficiently similar to bring out the Armenians may not be descended from
common traits Like the Jew, the Armenian has the }()St Ten Tribes f l { b philologists
been oppressed and persecuted, and has developed , tiii l a • i

a strength of nationality, a love for his own have concluded that the Armenian language
people, and a persistence of type rarely seen is not Semitic but Aryan.

ARMENIANS TRAVELING BY BULLOCK CART

TREATING INFECTED WOUNDS WITH
COLLOIDAL GOLD

AT a recent session of the French Acad-
emy of Sciences, there was presented a
report upon the excellent results obtained .by
two French medical men, MM. Cuneo and
Rolland, in the treatment of infected wounds
by means of injections of colloidal gold. Ob-
servations of this new treatment were made
upon a series of wounds in which infection
persisted after surgical treatment.

Intravenous injections were made in some
instances, and in this case from two to three
cubic centimeters of the gold were injected.
When intramuscular injection was deemed
advisable larger amounts were used, even up
to fifty cubic centimeters. Sometimes the
gold was even injected in the peripheral zone
of the infected region.

The method was found particularly useful
where large traumatisms of the limbs were
concerned with infections occasioned by
anaerobic species of germs, especially septic

vibrions, etc. In cases of abdominal wounds
the gold was injected as a preventive of
infection.

These facts have inspired a writer in
La Nature (Paris) to reflect upon the curi-
ous history of the employment of gold as a
medicine for untold centuries in various
parts of the world. Undoubtedly its first
employment was mystical or magical. As
the sun-god has been universally an object
of worship and a fountain of myth among
primitive peoples, it was natural to consider
gold as possessing some of the healing attri-
butes of the sun, just as it possesses the beauty,
brilliance, color, and incorruptibility of the
sun. Moreover, it is not subject to poison-
ous corrosion, like copper and brass, so that
a wound made by it is apt to heal swiftly.

Our author observes:

Entirely unknown remedies are exceedingly
rare, even when presented in the most apparently

7S- THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

modern guises. Of late years we have seen the heart and fortifies the vital spirits all of

heliotherapy ,. e medication by the sun, take an which things are ascribed by philosophers to the

important place in our therapeutics. The ancients influence of the sun. . . . GoW is put in meai-

pract.sed it regularly, just as they systematically caments prepared to expel the me anchol C

pzactised the gymnastics and the massage which humors. Items to make a? sovereign ciuterj it

our modern specialists prescribe under the gen- is well to use gold, for the wound it makes and

eral name of kinesitherapy, or therapeutics by the ulcer will ver soon heal. Gold hdd in the

movement.

v™:„ ;. " * i ■ . L mouth renders the breath good; gold filings

\et another example is chrysotherapy, or brayed on a marble slab are good in medica-
nedication by .gold. This, which has just re- ments to restore hair which has fallen oS from

ceived a triumphant resurrection, thanks to the scurf, and for eruptions taken by mouth and

employment of colloidal gold, was also practised applied externally. When it has been so well
rLprfi anC,lntS- ? }™y saysg?Jd furnishes many pounded as not to be felt by the finger it is good

InZ tZ\ V^a 1S ap5-led-t° wu0Unded Per" t0 Put in the <*« t0 clarify the vision. It is also

sons and to children, to diminish the power of drunk for affections of the heart
spells of witchcraft. It acts as a bewitchment

itself, especially to chicks and young lambs, tl v r i

when passed over their heads. In this case the e wnter next refers to the well-known

remedy is to bathe the metal and afterward use efforts of the alchemists of the middle ages

the water to sprinkle those who are to be cured, to produce a potable gold, which was ex-

TTsprl in «*W "iu™~ pi- ~j i , pected to prove an elixir of life. Paracelsus,

Wl hL? other.forms» Ph.ny declares gold in f daimed tQ haye discovered { how'_

.WMl < heal eruptions, fistulas, and haem- • - u j- j u-i n i • t i

nrrhnfrlc « -™«ji -„ a; ' * i \ ever, he died while still under sixty. In the

orrnoids, as. well as dissipate purulent and iotu „„j iqa „„ . u 1 ^ r ■

fptirl „VPrc • A„««-k»,. , -r v> j i ^ loth and 19th century gold lost most of its

tetid ulcers. Another writer, Pedacius Dios- t„u i~ * j- • ■ i »

•£&-;>!«, „riv~ r j . a u o, -r, A T fabulous repute as a medicine, with the ex-

conde, who lived at Anagarbe 36 B. C. also „ ,.• i \.u u j . ' , , ,

V^^L^j 'A u u • l r ception of the much advertised and much

recommended gold as having; the nronertv of j- i j 1 • * l kv i , T • • ,,

m^„^n,«„rfc 1*1. j i B,.i ,p f y ridiculed claims of the "Keeley gold cure,'

maintaining health and long life by the mere «.„ u- u <.u- •*. j r

hMiitv nf %c ™W o j .u to whlch this writer does not even refer.

Deauty or its color, and our author auotes r> ^ ±u i r n • i i i i •

him thus- yuutes But the vajue of conoldai goid as stated

above seems to be indisputable, and Prof.

Gold taken by way of the mouth, whether Y^ recently declared before the French

consciously or unconsciously, never harms any Academy of Medicine that he had obtained

one, as do many other metals; thus it stimulates excellent results in typhoid fever from its use.

JUVENILE BOOK WEEK

SOME time ago the Boy Scouts of Amer- Temperance Union, and other organizations
ica became interested in raising the were enlisted in the cause,
standard of books, and particularly stories, Seeing that one of the first needs would
read by American boys. The Chief Scout be a suggestive list of approved boys' books,
Librarian, Mr. F. K. Mathiews, proposed Mr. Mathiews at once began the compilation
last spring that a "Safety First Juvenile Book of such a list. In this undertaking he did
Week" be set apart just at the beginning of not attempt at the outset to learn the titles
the holiday buying of children's books. Re- of the "best" books; but rather to ascertain
ceiving the cooperation of the American which were the most popular, as evidenced by
Booksellers' Association and the American sales, and by library circulation. From the
Library Association, Mr. Mathiews appoint- combined replies to his circular letters of in-
ed the week, November 28— December 4, quiry (addressed to booksellers and children's
as a time when "booksellers should urge the librarians) a list of 1000 more or less per-
pubhc to shop early and buy the best books manent juvenile "best-sellers" was made up.
for their children and by window displays, Then, by successive eliminations, 300 titles
newspaper advertisement, and circulars ad- were chosen, which were not only the books
dressed to their best customers make it of boys like best, but which were believed to be
interest to them to visit the stores at this worthy of their liking. Boys will not have
time." The Boy Scout organization pledged to be urged to read these books, for they are
its assistance and appeals Mere sent to libra- of their own choice. This finally selected
nans asking them to cooperate with the book- list is printed as a special supplement to the
sellers in an exhibit of the best books for Publishers' Weekly of October 23. The
children. Ministers were asked to preach book trade is cooperating with the Boy Scout
upon "the iniquity of the modern thriller," organization in distributing this list, and urg-
and Women's Clubs, the Woman's Christian ing its adoption by parents and teachers.

THE NEW BOOKS

TIMES of great stress and tumult in the world must of necessity affect the writing of
books and the painting of pictures, even as they affect the conduct of business and many
aspects of life. Already it is clear that the great war is producing new kinds of poetry, as
witness the remarkable volume of a New England poet, Lincoln Colcord, entitled "Vision
of War," further notice of which we shall print next month. The struggle is also affecting
both the subject-matter and the motive of the foremost writers of fiction. Undoubtedly in
the field of literary art we shall have entered upon a new epoch dating from 1914.

But there is another sort of book, having less regard for literary form, that is related
directly or indirectly to the war itself and to the international and historical problems and
issues that have been brought forward by the profound controversies of the present period. In
this general field there are books having to do with diplomacy and international relations.
There are others having to do with government, democracy, and the foundations of states
and empires. Others are concerned with the history, progress, and aspirations of particu-
lar races, nations, or peoples. Some of these are exceedingly argumentative and controver-
sial. Others are purely for information.

We are this month making note of a good many volumes having to do with these cur-
rent problems of politics, economics, and human society, in many aspects. For notes re-
garding a much larger number of such books of current interest, our readers are reminded
that they have only to turn back to the previous pages of book notes as they have appeared
month by month in the Review of Reviews during recent years.

Next month we shall give relatively larger attention to books of a more purely literary
character. It is a time when more people than ever before are learning to think in broad
terms, and are seeking a better acquaintance with the world of ideas. Writers find a more
thoughtful and more awakened public. Readers, on the other hand, will not fail to find
that there are many current books responding remarkably well to their demand for infor-
mation or for intellectual stimulus.

INTERNATIONAL POLITICS

WE have had many estimates of the underly-
ing causes of the great war, with attempts
to apportion blame and praise while analyzing
the complex rivalries of the European powers.
Some of these have come from Germany, but
a majority of them have been written from the
standpoint of England and her allies. It is well
to call attention to the analysis presented in a
little book by Count Julius Andrassy, entitled
by the American translator, Mr. Ernest J. Eu-
phrat, "Whose Sin Is the World War?"1 This
is not a very good title, and Mr. Euphrat's Eng-
lish is not as clear and felicitous as it ought to
be in view of the importance of Andrassy's
work. But the book itself is a masterful essay
by one of the foremost of Hungary's present-day
statesmen, who represents also the views of his
distinguished father. For, the present Count An-
drassy is son of the great Austro-Hungarian
Chancellor who, with Bismarck and Disraeli
(Lord Beaconsfield), thwarted Russia in the Con-
gress of Berlin, and did much to render inevitable
the series of wars that have attended the gradual
disintegration of the Turkish Empire. Andrassy

1 Whose Sin Is the World War? By Count Julius
Andrassy. New York: New Era Publishing House. 154
pp. 50 cents.
Dec— S

writes calmly, and
is wholly free
from a certain
tone that gives
offense in the ar-
guments of many
current German
writers. He makes
a review of re-
cent European
history that is en-
titled to the most
careful reading
and study. The
Hungarian lead-
ers always think
for themselves,
and are never
overfond of the
Germans. But
their dread of the
Russians is the
key to their his-
torical attitude.
Andrassy has al-

COUNT JULIUS ANDRASSY
(Hungarian statesman)

ways admired England and France, and he
advocates a re-alignment of the European pow-
ers, to check Russia.

753

754

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

Japans Imperial Ambitions

Mr. Jefferson Jones is the name of a young
American newspaper man who was working on
an English daily in Tokio and was allowed to
accompany the Japanese army, so that he actually
saw the fall of Tsing-tao,1 about which he writes
a very intelligent book. Mr. Jones admires Japan,
but strongly opposes the subjection of China,
which he regards as the deliberate and virtually
accomplished Japanese program. He gives us
striking pictures of the growth of Japanese im-
perial ambitions, and declares that any possible
trouble between Japan and the United States
will grow solely out of Japan's ambition to
dominate the Pacific Ocean and to control the
destinies of China. The book is an exceptionally
clear, interesting, and logical exposition of its
point of view.

Three Able Books by German Scholars

From the Dillingham house there have appeared
several books, of moderate size and uniform
binding, written from the standpoint of Germany
by German writers of exceptional ability. These
are of higher quality than some of the books
that appeared a year or more ago. Professor
Ferdinand Tonnies is a well-known scholar, of
international acquaintance. His little volume is
called "Warlike England, As Seen by Herself."2
It is a review of the historv of the creation of
the British Empire, summarizing the writings of
English historians and publicists, with numerous
quotations. Professor Seeley's "Expansion of
England" and the writings of Green, Lecky,
James Mill, and various others, are drawn upon
to show how 'aggressive England has been in the
centuries from the time of Queen Elizabeth down
to the Boer War.

Mr. Karl Federn, a well-known author who
has given years of attention to French, English,
and American literature and has written vol-
umes in those fields of study, now presents a
monograph on "The Origin of the War."3 His
criticism is directed against the association of
France and England with Russia. He sets the
highest value upon English and French civiliza-
tion, and the lowest upon that of Russia; and
he has always labored to promote a Franco-
German accord, in sympathy with England.

Another volume in this series is entitled "The
Tragedy of Belgium."4 It utilizes the official
material of the German Government in the ef-
fort to refute the charges of German atrocities
against the Belgian people. Like all German
books on the war, these three justify Germany's
policy in the invasion of Belgium, on the ground
that England and France were in secret alliance
with the Belgian Government.

Belgian Neutrality Denied

Upon this point of the neutrality of Belgium,
we have another book from the German stand-
point, written by Dr. Alexander Fuehr.5 This

1 The Fall of Tsing-tao. By Jefferson Jones. Hough-
ton, Mifflin Company. 215 pp., ill. $1.75.

2 Warlike England, As Seen by Herself. By Ferdi-
nand Tonnies. Dillingham. 202 pp. $1.

3 The Origin of the War. By Karl Federn. Dilling-
ham. 207 pp. $1.

4 The Tragedy of Belgium. By Richard Grasshoff.
Dillingham. 243 pp. $1.

5 The Neutrality of Belgium. By Alexander Fuehr.
Funk & Wagnalls. 248 pp. $1.50.

one is in the domain of international law; and
it justifies Germany's action, on the ground that
the treaty guaranteeing Belgium had been void
for years, and that even if it had been in force
international law would have justified Germany's
action under the exceptional circumstances. It
will be seen that the Germans now are justifying
as legal what the German Chancellor at the time
confessed to be illegal, but made necessary by
military conditions. Dr. Fuehr's book, though not
wholly convincing, is worth reading by students
of international law and diplomacy, as are the
other current books by German authors.

War and Economic Disaster

The present editor of the London Economist
is Mr. F. W. Hirst, who supports not unworthily
the great reputation of that journal created by
Bagehot, Giffen, and their associates and succes-
sors. In his volume called "The Political Econ-
omy of War,"6 Mr. Hirst, — with calm logic and
the measured statements of an authority in prac-
tical finance and a scholar in economic science, —
answers questions that have been in the minds of
many thoughtful Americans. He writes, in terms
of history and comparison, about war debts. He
analyzes the losses that come from war, and he
does not minimize the misery and wretchedness,
in the economic sense, that great wars inevitably
produce. He devotes illuminating chapters to
such subjects as the international trade in arma-
ments and munitions; and shows without flinch-
ing what a dangerous conspiracy against the
peace and happiness of mankind is involved in
the inter-relationships of the immense corpora-:
tions that make and sell the instruments of war.
He shows how these concerns aggravate differ-
ences between countries, create war panics, and
persuade one country after another to buy their
materials in self-defense. This is a book that
ought to be widely read by American bankers
and business men, as well as by every member of
Congress.

A Memorable French Forecast

A very notable tract, called "La Guerre qui
vient," from the pen of Francis Delaisi, was pub-
lished in Paris in 1911. It discussed a coming
war in terms so remarkably prophetic that it
has been thought worth while to translate it now
into English and to publish the original French
and the new English version on facing pages.
The book as translated is called "The Inevi-
table War."7 Delaisi's object, four or five years
ago, was to arouse the people of France to the
danger of being forced into a position where they
would fight England's battles for her on the
plains of Belgium. Delaisi warned his fellow-
Frenchmen against the plutocratic financiers, the
international conspiracy of armament-makers,
and the tremendous struggle for world-wide
commercial power that the rival policies of Eng-
land and Germany were rendering inevitable.
He felt that France, unless awakened to her
danger, was bound to become the victim of this
great rivalry. He deplored the military and na-
val entente between France and England, and
begged France to give up the spirit of revenge

°The Political Economy of War. By F. W. Hirst.
Dutton & Co. 327 pp. $2. „

' The Inevitable War. By Francis Delaisi. Small,
Mavnard & Co. 120 pp. $1.

THE NEW BOOKS

755

and avoid the disasters of a war with Germany.
This book, like that of Mr. Hirst, on "The Po-
litical Economy of War," shows an insight not
possessed by most of our current writers on
the great struggle.

A Statistical Authority

In the preparation of the "Statesman's Year-
Book"1 for 1915 the editors explain that they en-
countered unusual difficulty because they could
not obtain the usual official cooperation from
countries with which England is now at war.
Nevertheless, this famous manual is more inval-
uable than ever for its unequaled range of au-
thentic information regarding the governments,
finances, armies and navies, populations, trade
conditions, and many other aspects of all the na-
tions and territories of the earth. In this period
of aroused interest in world affairs nothing could
be more commendable, for the intelligent citizen
or family, than the habit of frequent appeal to
the Statesman's Year-Book for precise data re-
garding matters of a statistical sort.

America, and British Sea Power

Professor Clapp, of New York University, in
his book called "Economic Aspects of the War,"2
deals in reality with the consequences, both to
American trade and also to America's position
as a neutral, of the British Orders in Council.
Readers of this Review will know that repeatedly
for almost a vear past we have pointed out the
astonishing submission of our government at
Washington to the violation by Great Britain
of the rights of American trade. Precisely what
our rights are, — as regards trade in non-contra-
band with Germany and unrestricted trade with
neutrals, — is explained correctly and lucidly by
Professor Clapp. What we have lost, from the
standpoint of dollars and cents, and above all
what we have sacrificed of national dignity, are
set forth unanswerably in this book. There
has never been a moment when, by the slightest
hint, our Government could not have secured
American rights in toto. Why it has not done
so is a question that remains unanswered. Per-
haps Professor Clapp can, through this bold chal-
lenge, obtain an intelligible reply from someone
in authority.

America Should Accept British Orders

Mr. Ralph Norman Angell Lane is a well-
known English newspaper man who has lived
in the United States and especially in France.
In 1909 he wrote a pamphlet called "Europe's
Optical Illusion," taking the pen name of "Nor-
man Angell." In 1911 he expanded that pam-
phlet into a book called "The Great Illusion,"
that was widely read. Both publications were
duly noticed at the time in the pages of this
Review. Mr. Angell's logic was used to demon-
strate the thesis that economic and commercial
advantages could not be gained by military
force; and he was commonly understood to hold
the view that the much-dreaded European war
could never come, because commercial and eco-
nomic forces would prevent it. Mr. Angell's

new book, called "The World's Highway,"3 has
to do with sea power, and its thesis is that the
more completely England dominates the sea, and
the more meekly neutrals like the United States
yield to that domination and admit the superi-
ority of belligerent rights over neutral rights,
the more trade they are likely to have and the
better off they are
likely to be. It does
not seem to us that
Mr. Norman Angell
is as good a student
or thinker upon these
subjects as Mr. Edwin
J. Clapp, whose book
on "The Economic As-
pects of the War" is
noticed above, and
who traverses some
of the same ground.
It is the best Ameri-
can opinion that the
high seas should be
neutralized. Belliger-
ents should be put at
every possible disad-
vantage. All legiti-
mate trade of all
countrie s, — neutral
and belligerent alike, —
should have interna-
tional guarantee and
protection, in times of
war and in times of
peace.

mr. francis w. hirst,

editor of the london

"economist"

(Whose remarkable book
on the economic results of
war is noticed on the pre-
ceding page)

1 The Statesman's Year-Book. Edited by J. Scott
Keltie. Macmillan. 1536 pp. $3.50.

2 Economic Aspects of the War. By Edwin J. Clapp.
Yale University Press. 340 pp. $1.40.

History of American Diplomacy

A general survey of American diplomatic re-
lations and of our foreign problems and policies
has been much desired. Professor Fish covers
the subject of a century and a quarter of Ameri-
can foreign affairs with notable fairness and
intelligence.4 Those who would study particu-
lar matters more thoroughly will find, in this
volume, ample citation of authorities. The book
is readable and expository, so that it gives the
reader definite points of view as well as gener-
ally accurate historical statements. Its resume
of the last twenty years is convenient, but lacking
at some points in a grasp of the real play of
political forces. The book is to be commended
in high terms.

Principles of Government and Law

Back of the question how states can live to-
gether in the world, recognizing neutral rights
and obligations, lies the question of the nature
of the individual state itself. Never was there
a time in which the meaning of government, the
relation of the citizen to the state, the nature
of law, and the citizen as lawmaker and as the
subject of law, were matters of so much recog-
nized concern as they are just now. Dr. David
Jayne Hill is not only a great authority upon
the history of the relationships of states with
one another, but knows how to clarify the prin-
ciples underlying democratic government. His

3 The World's Highway. By Norman Angell. George
H. Doran Company. 361 pp. $1.50.

4 American Diplomacy. By Carl Russell Fish. Holt.
541 pp. $2.75.

756

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

little book, "The People's Government,"1 is philo- sees in the tendency to increase the authority and

sophical rather than descriptive, and it answers functions of those holding public office a very

better these questions as to the nature of govern- real menace to the liberty that ought to be the

ment and law than any similar book that can be most treasured possession of democracies. As

found in so brief a compass. an essay in political history the book is notable.

Liberty, — Its Present Dangers

Professor Burgess several years ago retired
from his post as dean of the faculty of political
science in Columbia University. But he has not
abandoned the position he holds in the United
States as a leading thinker and writer in the
field of government, and as a man of intellectual
courage and original views. The present vol-
ume, entitled "The Reconciliation of Government
with Liberty,"2 is a profound essay, tracing the
development of the idea and the fact of the state
through many centuries of Asiatic, European, and
American history. Professor Burgess believes in
that balance between authority and freedom that
protects the individual in the exercise of as much
unrestrained liberty of action, thought, and
speech as is consistent with social stability. He

Democracy, — An Eloquent Exponent

A book that is full of inspiration and that
deserves many readers in the United States is
entitled "Democracy and the Nations";3 and
its author is the well-known editor of the To-
ronto Globe, Dr. J. A. Macdonald. Doctor Mac-
donald is one of the foremost leaders of the
growing nation that shares the North American
continent with the United States. He is as wel-
come south of the line as anywhere north of it
He is for the growth of the North American
idea of liberty, democracy, and peace. He holds
up Washington and Lincoln as leaders of the
modern movement for popular government. The
present volume consists of various addresses and
papers, so brought together as to make a cumula-
tive impression.

BIOGRAPHY AND MEMOIRS

IN some respects the most important of current
contributions to biography is Mr. William Ros-
coe Thayer's life of the late John Hay,4 who was
Secretary of State during parts of the McKinley
and Roosevelt administrations. Mr. Hay was in

temperament a
poet, and through
most of his ma-
ture life he was
a man of the most
carefully guarded
privacy. He was
farthest removed
from the acquaint-
anceships and ac-
tivities of the typi-
cal "public man,"
it may be said,
of anyone who
has ever in Amer-
ican history at-
tained in later
life a position of
so much official
prominence.

Mr. Hay was
an Illinois boy of
marked talent
(son of a country

physician), who
(Poet and diplomat)

JOHN HAY

was at seventeen
sent to Brown
University, at Providence, for a college educa-
tion. He was "literary" to his finger tips, en-
tranced with the culture that he found in Provi-
dence, R. I., and full of loathing for the crude-

1 The People's Government. By David Tavne Hill.
D.^Appleton & Co. 286 pp. $1.25.

2 The Reconciliation of Government with Liberty. By
John \V. Burgess. Scribners. 394 pp. $2.50.

3 Democracy and the Nations. By J. A. Macdonald.
George H. Doran Company. 244 pp. $1.35.

4 The Life of John Hay. By William Roscoe Thayer.
Houghton, Mifflin Company. 2 vols., — pp. $5.

ness of the Middle West. If he could but have
gone to Oxford in his youth, he would have be-
come one of the great ornaments of contempo-
rary letters, a major poet rather than a minor
one, and an essayist and historian of high rank.
But he was too sensitive for American condi-
tions; and circumstances of personal ease were
not conducive to great literary productivity.

Through a boyhood acquaintance with John G.
Nicolay, private secretary to President Lincoln,
Mr. Hay, soon after leaving college at twenty-
one, became an assistant secretary in the White
House. This was a great experience for the
quick-witted, imaginative youth. Soon after the
war he was attached to the diplomatic service,
and gained European experience. For a time he
was a writer on the New York Tribune, where
he knew Whitelaw Reid intimately. Subsequent-
ly, he was associated with Mr. Nicolay in pre-
paring a biographical chronicle of the life of
Abraham Lincoln, and in compiling Lincoln's
writings and official papers.

Mr. Thayer is frank at many points beyond
what would be thought discreet by the ordinary
biographer; but in the long run truth is best and
Mr. Thayer realizes it. When Mr. McKinley ap-
pointed John Hay as American Ambassador at
London, most American public men and some of
the best-informed newspaper men, knowing John
Hay only by the "Pike County Ballads" of his
youth, and not having heard of him in many
years, — supposed him to be dead. Mr. Thayer,
however, explains that John Hay, through circum-
stances of affluence, was one of the group of men
called upon by Mark Hanna to make up the large
sum of McKinley's private indebtedness, save him
from bankruptcy, and promote his nomination by
the Republicans. The reader is compelled to in-
fer that private debts were paid with public
offices.

Anyhow, Mr. Hay was in thoroughly congenial'
surroundings when he went to London, although
perhaps no American ever so much dreaded hav-

THE yEW BOOKS

757

ing to speak in public occasionally. When Mc-
Kinley brought him back from London and made
him Secretary of State, Hay was in surroundings
of just the opposite kind. He was nor acquainted
with Senators, much less with ordinary politi-
cians. The fact that the Senate had to discuss
and ratify treaties was violently distasteful to
him. He was in ill health, and morbidly sensi-
tive. His personality was so exquisitely refined,
and his ideals were so elevated, that it took some
time for the Senate to realize how limited was
his grasp of some matters of fundamental im-
portance in American policy. Mr. Thayer has the
wisdom to go very lightly over this official part of
the career of John Hay, and lets us see the real
personality of the man in his letters and various
relationships. Mr. Hay as a famous Secretary of
State is not the theme of the present biography.
But Mr. Hay, — John Milton Hay, as his name
was until after he left college, — as a lover of
poetry, a writer of high quality and distinction,
and a personage of rare tastes, is well worthy of
the labors of so accomplished a biographer as Mr.
Thayer. And Mr. Hay's personality rather than
his statesmanship is what Mr. Thayer has en-
deavored to set forth.

Mr. George Haven Putnam, in his "Memories
of a Publisher: 1865-1915, "* gives us more chap-
ters of his reminiscences. We have had occa-

sion *.o novice previous volumes based upon his
earlier experiences. The present one is apropos
of a great number of men with whom, as a
prominent publisher, he had come into relations
with in Europe and America. Mr. Putnam, early
last year, was complimented by friends and asso-
ciates upon his seventieth birthday. His work as
a publisher, a writer, and a citizen of New York,
active in many important movements, goes on
with no abatement that can be discerned. This
book contains kindly tributes to many people who
had the benefit of the author's acquaintance.

Henry Codman Potter was much more than a
bishop in the Episcopal Church; he was an emi-
nent citizen of New York, of wide sympathies
and noble personality. His father was Alonzo
Potter, Bishop of Pennsylvania, and his mother
was the daughter of the famous Dr. Nott, presi-
dent of Union College. Dean Hodges, of the
Harvard Episcopal Theological School, is the
biographer of Bishop Potter,2 and no one could
have performed this service more acceptably. Not
only was the subject of this volume a wise and
broad-minded servant of an ecclesiastical organ-
ization, but he was a most human and sympa-
thetic figure in the life of the metropolis, with
an ever-growing sense of his mission towards the
great public, and especially the so-called "work-
ing classes."

Further Reminiscence and Biography

In the Footsteps of Napoleon. By James
Morgan. Macmillan. 524 pp. 111. $2.50.

Mr. Morgan's method in preparing this outline
of famous scenes in the life of Napoleon was to
study the places and countries with which that
unique career was identified, beginning with
Napoleon's birthplace and ending on the island
of St. Helena.

Pleasures and Palaces. By Princess Lazaro-
vich-Hrebelianovich. Century. 360 pp. 111. $3.

The author of this volume of memoirs was
formerly Miss Eleanor Calhoun, of California,
a grandniece of the South Carolina statesman,
John C. Calhoun. Miss Calhoun had a successful
career on the stage in England and France,
chiefly in Shakesperian parts, and originated the
custom of giving pastoral plays in the natural
forest setting. Her recollections of English social
life and of French artistic life in the latter years
of the nineteenth century are vivacious and en-
tertaining.

Old Boston Museum Days. By Kate Ryan.
Little, Brown. 264 pp. 111. $1.50.

The Boston Museum broke all American tradi-
tions by maintaining a stock company and giving
theatrical performances without interruption for
a period of nearly half a century. Miss Ryan
herself was one of the most popular members of
the company from 1872 to the close of the Mu-

1 Memories of a Publisher: 1865-1915. By George
Haven Putnam. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 492 pp. $2.

2 Henry Codman Potter. By George Uodges. Mac-
millan. 386 pp., ill. $3.50.

PRINCESS LAZAROVICH-HREBF.LIANOVICH
(Formerly Miss Eleanor Calhoun of California)

758

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

seum in 1S93. Her book contains reminiscences of
many noted actors and actresses who played an-
nual engagements at the Museum with stock com-
pany support.

Vagrant Memories. By William Winter.
Doran. 525 pp. 111. $3.

In this volume the honored dean of American
dramatic critics continues the recollections of the
stage so attractively set forth in "Other Days,"
which appeared seven years ago. "Vagrant
Memories" harks back to William Warren, Laura
Keene, Lester Wallack, Edwin Booth, Augustin
Daly, and Henry Irving, and also comments on
such moderns as Forbes-Robertson, Sothern, and
Julia Marlowe.

Davy Crockett. By William C. Sprague.
Macmillan. 189 pp. 111. 50 cents.

A condensed biography of the hero of the
Alamo. We are assured by the author that the
proof was read and approved by a grandson of
the pioneer. In this career of a scant fifty years,
ending in tragedy, was epitomized the early his-
tory of Texas.

Christopher Columbus. By Mildred Stapley.
Macmillan. 240 pp. 111. 50 cents.

The story of the discoverer revised in the light
of modern research. The writer, while critical
and discriminating in dealing with the traditions
associated with her hero's career, is at the same
time sympathetic.

The Heart of Lincoln. By Wayne Whipple.
George W. Jacobs Co. 101 pp. 111. 50 cents.

A series of anecdotes and reminiscences ar-
ranged in chronological order, with a connecting
thread of narrative.

Baron D'Holbach. By Max Pearson Cush-
ing. Paper. 108 pp.

A sketch of one of the leaders of French radi-
calism in the period preceding the Revolution.

The work was submitted as one of the require-
ments for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at
Columbia University.

Camille Desmoulins. By Violet Methley.
Dutton. 332 pp. III. $5.

A well-written biography of the famous French
revolutionist, the friend of Danton and Robes-
pierre.

Robert Louis Stevenson. By Amy Cruse.
Stokes. 190 pp. 111. 75 cents.

An excellent, condensed biography of one of
the most popular of latter-day writers in the Eng-
lish language. The chapters on Stevenson's life
in America are of exceptional interest.

Court Life from Within. By H. R. H. Eula-
lia. Dodd, Mead. 266 pp. 111. $2.50.

The Infanta Eulalia is remembered in the
United States as the official representative of
Spain at the Chicago World's Fair of 1893. As
a member of the Spanish royal family she had
visited the courts of Europe for years before this
journey to the United States. The present volume
of recollections is distinguished for the frankness
of its statements and the undisguised devotion of
the writer to the principles of democracy. This
daughter of the Houses of Bourbon and Haps-
burg stands forth from these pages as a self-
confessed convert to democratic principles.

Memories and Anecdotes. By Kate Sanborn.
Putnam. 219 pp. 111. $1.75.

Miss Sanborn's recollections touch upon a great
number of distinguished Americans of the last
generation. To name only a few of these, there
are the poet John G. Saxe, President Barnard of
Columbia College, Henry Ward Beecher, Horace
Greeley, Miss Edna Dean Procter, Dr. Edward
Everett Hale, Grace Greenwood, Thomas Went-
worth Higginson, Julia Ward Howe, Mary E.
Livermore, Walt Whitman ; and Miss Sanborn
has "memories" or "anecdotes," or both, to relate
concerning each of these distinguished personali-
ties and many others.

HISTORY

NORMANDY has had a continuous existence
of more than a thousand years. Its people
have conquered and been conquered; its rulers
have ruled other lands and in turn have yielded
to superior might; but from 911, when the Vikings
landed on the northern coast of France, to 1915
the Norman strain in the current of European
history has been distinctive. Even the Western
Hemisphere has felt its influence; for it helped
to colonize Canada, just as centuries before it
had made England its own. A veritable mother
of empires was Normandy and the Norman fight-
ing to-day for the French tricolor against the
Teutonic invader has for his ally the descendant
of those very Norman dukes who in the eleventh
and twelfth centuries laid the foundations of
imperial Britain.

Historians have studied and written from time
to time about the part played by the Normans in
England and on the continent of Europe; but it

remained for an American scholar, Professor
Charles H. Haskins, of Harvard University, to
correlate this knowledge and to present in out-
line the Norman contribution to the statecraft and
culture of Europe. This he does in his attract-
ive book entitled "The Normans in European
History."1 This work, which has a literary charm
that is rare in historical treatises, pictures the
Norman of the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth cen-
turies in relation to his times, as a founder of
states.

The lasting influence of Norman institutions
as seen in the law and government of England
to this day is properly emphasized, and other
achievements of that virile race in France and
in the South of Italy are narrated in a few
graphic chapters, the whole comprised in a vol-
ume of 250 pages. This is a brief treatment of

1 The Normans ii European History. By Charles II.
Haskins. Houghton, Mifflin. 258 pp. $2.

THE NEW BOOKS

759

a big subject, but is very far from a cursory
or superficial treatment. The author was pre-
pared for his task by much travel and observa-
tion in Norman lands and by extended research
in the archives of Europe. A trained, historical
sense, like the intelligent reporter's "nose for
news," gave him the power to select from the
mass of detail the essential facts and to present
them to the reader with due regard to proportion.
A "popular" treatise in the finest sense, "The
Normans in European History" is based on the
most painstaking and exacting research and is
in every way creditable to American scholarship.

A rather sumptuous volume called "Gridiron
Nights" is primarily a narrative and record of
the remarkable dinners given during the past
thirty years by a famous club of newspaper cor-
respondents at Washington. It is, however, much
more than a series of chatty reminiscences; it
becomes a volume of contemporary political his-
tory, and preserves a collection of jests, witti-
cisms, and current allusions, that will be of almost
priceless value to the historian fifty or a hundred
years hence. For it conveys the real flavor of
politics in the period that brought to the front
our McKinleys, Tom Reeds, Bryans, Tafts,
Roosevelts, "Uncle Joe" Cannons, Fairbankses,
and several hundred others. Never had king's
jester greater license than the Gridiron Club has
enjoyed with Presidents, Chief Justices, Senators,
Governors, and notabilities at large. The clever-
ness and agreeableness of its programs have only
been exceeded by their audacity. It has always
been a wonder how the busy and very responsible
members of the Gridiron Club could put so much
exuberance, as well as wit and satire, into their
two or three dinners a year. They have always
struck high points in Presidential politics, and
have caricatured every public man of the day

PRESIDENT WILSON
Th' applause of listening Senates to command

When Senates do not merely laud, but listen;
To have a certain party eat out of his hand

Are Woodrow's triumphs, and are solely his'o.

Hail to the Chief, the Common People's friend!

May health and fortune's smile be ever thine;
May the whole nation's praise thy steps attend,

And 1916 bring a Valentine!

FROM A RECENT GRIDIRON PROGRAM

without malice and for his own best good. Mr.
Arthur Wallace Dunn, who has written much for
the Review of Reviews and is a veteran member
of the Gridiron Club, has prepared this volume
with a keen instinct for the relation of current
politics to American history.

Other Historical Publications

Readings in American History. By David
Saville Muzzey. Boston: Ginn. 594 pp. $1.50.

Planned as a companion volume to Doctor
Muzzey's "American History," this source-book
draws freely on personal letters, diaries, and
memoirs, as well as acts of Congress, judicial
opinions, executive documents, official reports, and
books of travel. The selections are admirable.

Source Problems in English History. By
Albert Beebe White and Wallace Notestein.
Harper. 413 pp. $1.30.

A skilful grouping of historical sources for
the threefold purpose of tracing the development
of the English Government, the connection be-
tween English institutions and those of New
England, and the continuity of English and
American history.

High Lights of the French Revolution. By
Hilaire Belloc. Century. 301 pp. 111. $3.

Of Hilaire Belloc's supremacy among contem-
porary writers on French history nothing need be

1 Gridiron Xights. By Arthur Wallace Dunn. Frede-
rick A. Stokes Co. 371 pp. ill. $5.

said. No writer in English stands higher. The
present volume consists of a series of graphic,
picturesque episodes, remarkable for fidelity to
fact and the absence of bias or prejudice.

Evolution of the English Corn Market. By
Norman Scott Brien Gras. Harvard University
Press. 498 pp. $2.50.

This study of the English corn (grain) trade
from the twelfth to the eighteenth centuries is
based on manuscript materials now utilized for
the first time. It interprets the so-called corn
laws of England from the viewpoint of the
actual condition of the trade itself.

Economic History of England. By E. Lip-
son. Macmillan. 552 pp. $2.50.

This volume, which is confined to the Middle
Ages, makes use of much documentary material
that has only lately been made available as a
source.

The Irish Abroad. By Elliot O'Donnell.
Dutton. 400 pp. 111. $2.50.

A record of the achievements of great Irish-

760

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

men the world over. There are also accounts
of the various Irish brigades that have served in
the United States, France, Spain, Austria, Italy,
and Africa. Indeed, the history of the Irish
has practically been made "abroad."

The Story of the American Merchant Ma-
rine. By John R. Spears. Macmillan. 340 pp.
111. $1.50.

An especially useful account of the rise and
fall of our merchant shipping. It should be read
by all Senators and members of Congress in
connection with the renewed debate on the Ship-
ping bill.

The Man of War. By Commander E. Ham-
ilton Currey. Stokes. 297 pp. 111. $1.50.

British naval history told in an entertaining
manner by a retired officer.

French Memories of Eighteenth-Century
America. By Charles H. Sherrill. Scribner's.
335 pp. 111. $2.

American social customs of Revolutionary days
as described by observant French visitors. Many
highly interesting facts, all derived from wri-
tings of the period, are preserved in this attract-
ive volume.

The Fighting Cheyennes. By George Bird
Grinnell. Scribner's. 431 pp. $3.50.

The story of an Indian tribe that was always
famous for its warfare with other aborigines",

but was at peace with the whites until the mid-
dle of the last century. Almost everything that
has been written about the American Indians
has given the white man's viewpoint exclusively.
The distinction of Mr. Grinnell's book is that it
gives the Indian's own story, side by side with
the white historian's, and permits the reader to
draw his own conclusions.

Brissot de Warville. By Eloise Ellery.
Houghton, Mifflin. 527 pp. $1.75.

An important contribution to the Vassar semi-
centennial series of books by the alumnae of the
college is this study in the history of the French
Revolution by Dr. Eloise Ellery of the Depart-
ment of History. This volume would be note-
worthy, if for no other reason, because it is the
first life of Brissot, who held a place in vhe front
rank of the Girondists and met death with the
courage of his convictions in the fateful year,
1793. But the facts that Dr. Ellery has disclosed
concerning Brissot's career as a journalist, phil-
anthropist, and political agitator afford ample
justification for such a work as this. One inter-
esting episode in Brissot's life was his visit to
the United States in the year before the outbreak
of the French Revolution. His travels in this-
country are related in a book which was pub-
lished in France a year or two before his death.
The range of material drawn upon by Dr. Ellery
makes her book much more than a biographical
sketch of an individual; it is, in fact, a history of
the times in which Brissot lived and moved. A'
bibliography of over fifty pages is appended.

Travel* Adventure* Description

The Lion Hunter. By Ronaleyn Gordon-
Cumming. Outing Publishing Company. 378 pp. $1.

An excellent selection of the best parts of the
two-volume account already published of the
famous African hunting adventures of Ronaleyn
Gordon-Cumming. This noted English sports-
man challenged the dangers of the chase in South
Africa some seventy years ago. At that time the

^ _; _ _^ W J

v -

^BV JIBR

iiiajihjfBr , ' ' i

■ m -3- -Hi'

^^^ . ^a,

MARQUESANS DANCING A TAHITIAN HULA TO

HAWAIIAN MUSIC ON AN AMERICAN

PHONOGRAPH

(From "Log of the Snark")

beasts of prey still swarmed the plains in herds
of thousands, and the flash of firearms had not
yet become familiar to them. All the wide vari-
ety of African game crossed his path. The perils
of pioneer hunting, in this dangerous ground,
when guns had not reached their modern state of
perfection, add peculiar zest to these personal
narratives.

Log of the Snark. By Charmian Kittredge
London. Macmillan. 487 pp. 111. $2.50.

This "Log" is an accurate and continuous ac-
count, in diary form, of the adventurous voyage
of the Snark. In this fifty-seven-foot vessel, it
will be remembered, Mr. and Mrs. Jack London
sailed from San Francisco in the spring of 1907,
and touched at Hawaii, Samoa, and Marquesas,
Fiji, the New Hebrides, Tynee, the Solomons, and
many other islands in the South Seas. The long
voyage was filled with interesting experiences,
vivaciously recounted by Mrs. London, who kept
the log, which is illustrated from photographs
taken by the party.

Memories of India. By Sir Robert Baden-
Powell, K.C.B. Philadelphia: David McKay.
363 pp. 111. $3.50.

The author of these "memories" is well known
to Americans, not only for his reputation as an
English soldier, but for his promotion of the
Boy-Scout movement. His modesty leads him to
attach little value to what he has set down. Nev-

THE NEW BOOKS

761

ertheless, the reader will find in this volume a
collection of most interesting reminiscences of a
British soldier's life in that land of romance and
mystery, India. There are many delightful anec-
dotes in which appear well-known names like
Lord Roberts, Winston Churchill, and General
Smith-Dorrien — now active at the front.

Paris Reborn. By Herbert Adams Gibbons.
Century. 395 pp. 111. $2.

Paris, always interesting to people all over the
world, became even more so on the outbreak of
the war. How the gay capital took the new order
of things and adjusted itself, — the mobilization,
business conditions, the visits of the German
"Taubes," the official censorship, preparations for
defense, and the new spirit of the people, — all
these things and many more were set down day
by day during the first five months of the war
and collected by Dr. Gibbons in this readable
volume. Full-page illustrations in tint, by Lester
G. Hornby, accompany the text.

The Gypsy's Parson. By Rev. George Hall.
Lippincott. 307 pp. 111. $2.50.

Here is a clergyman who has followed "the
Romany patteran" and tells about his experiences
with the English Gypsies. He has "companioned
with them on fell and common, racecourse and
fairground, on the turfy wayside and in the city's
heart." He has shared their hedgehog meals,
slept in their tents, and listened to their yarns.
Those who are interested in this peculiar people
will find here first-hand information about them,
and also some excellent pictures of Gypsy types.

GYPSY CHILDREN
(From "The Gypsy Parson")

Dut-

The New Russia. By Alan Lethbridge.
ton. 309 pp. 111. $5.

Mr. Lethbridge's book is based on a journey of
some thousands of miles in northern Russia and
Siberia. He started from the port of Archangel,
proceeding by the Dwina River and the railroad
to Omsk, and then up the Irtish to Sempolatinsk,
returning by rail to Petrograd. This journey
was made early in the summer of 1914, and the
author had opportunity to witness mobilization
activities in many of the cities. He was favor-
ably impressed by the various Russian troops and
officers that came under his observation, and his
comments on the character of the people, their
courtesy and good nature, are graphic and illu-

FROM MEMORIES OF INDIA, BY SIR ROBERT
BADEN-POWELL

minating. The dominant impression Mr. Leth-
bridge seemed to derive from his travels was the
vastness of Russia and the tremendous richness
of her natural and industrial resources, — all in-
viting development. His up-to-date survey of
one of the greatest of the warring countries is
especially timely and interesting.

We Discover New England. By Louise C.
Hale. Dodd, Mead. 314 pp. III. $2.

This vivacious account of a tour of the New
England States is especially suggestive to motor-
ists who wish to see the Berkshires, the Green
and the White Mountains on a single trip. The
start was made from New York, the general
course being northerlv, skirting the Berkshires
and the Green Mountains to Burlington, Ver-
mont, thence east to Bethlehem and the White
Mountains in New Hampshire, across Maine to

1 ' if

1Ih[ pi*

i M j 4i\

|f. c ! jfl

1?; ^

1 gBK \ '

' \1 1 W

I J \

—'^1

#/•

FROM PARIS REBORN

762

THE AMERICAN REJIEir OF REVIEWS

Portland, south along the coast
to Boston, from which point the
return to New York was made
by way of Newport, New Lon-
don, and New Haven, along the
shore of Long Island Sound.

Storied Italy. By Mrs. Hugh
Fraser. Dodd, Mead. 344 pp.
111. $3.50.

Mrs. Fraser has incorporated
in this book a numbet of famous
romances and fairy tales asso-
ciated with Rome and other
Italian towns. There are also
several chapters from the biog-
raphies of distinguished person-
ages and the author has inserted
an account of the death of Pius
X and the accession of Pope
Benedict.

HISTORIC
CHURCHES
IN MEXICO

Historic Churches in Mexico.
By Mrs. John Wesley Butler.
Abington Press. 355 pp. 111. $1.50.

Most readers of this book will
doubtless be surprised not only by
the number of church buildings
in Mexico that are fairly entitled
to be called "historic," but by
the intrinsic interest of the his-
torical facts that are grouped
about these churches. Even in
those instances where the line
between history and legend is
ill-defined, the interest is not
lacking. Most of the Mexican
churches owe their importance,
as Mrs. Butler points out, to
some special image, painting, or
cross. Mrs. Butler writes from
an experience of thirty-six years
as a resident of Mexico.

Art and Music

Heart of Europe. By Ralph Adams Cram.
Scribner's. 325 pp. 111. $2.50.

A survey of the architectural monuments and
the art treasures in those European countries that
are directly affected by the great war. The open-
ing chapter, — "A Sanctuary Laid Waste," — refers
to those Belgian and French towns that have al-
ready been despoiled by the invader.

Fountains of Papal Rome. By Mrs. Charles
MacVeagh. Scribner's. 250 pp. 111. $2.50.

Hardly less famous for the number and variety
of her public fountains than for her churches, is
the Eternal City. This book describes the more
remarkable of these works of art. There are
fourteen full-page illustrations drawn and en-
graved on wood by Rudolph Ruzicka.

The Architecture of Colonial America. By
Harold Donaldson Eberlein. Little, Brown. 289
pp. 111. $2.50.

A well-ordered history and analysis of Ameri-
can colonial architecture, with a large number
of illustrations from photographs by Mary H.
Northend and others. The book distinguishes
clearly between the Colonial and the American
Georgian and brings out the various local varia-
tions.

Masterpieces of Painting. By Louise Rogers
Jewett. Boston: Richard G. Badger. 160 pp.
111. $1.

In this little book the late Professor of Art
at Mount Holyoke College, herself a trained art-
ist, analyzes the problems of painting and consid-
ers the great masters in relation to their times.
The treatment is both scholarly and appreciative.

Early American Craftsmen. By Walter A.
Dyer. Century. 382 pp. 111. $2.40.

In this volume Mr. Dyer pictures a group of

men of whom little has been known to the pres-
ent generation, although their creations have been
sought by fanciers of "antiques." Architecture,
carving, glass-making, pottery, and other crafts
are represented.

Pottery. By George J. Cox. Macmillan. 200
pp. III. $1.25.

A convenient manual for artists, craftsmen, and
teachers, illustrated by the author. An historical
summary serves as an introduction.

Modern Painting. By Willard Huntington
Wright. Lane. 352 pp. 111. $2.50.

The last word (in English) on the tendencies
and relative importance of the various art schools
and movements in Europe from the early decades
of the nineteenth century down to the outbreak
of the great war.

The Barbizon Painters. By Arthur Hoeber.
Stokes. 296 pp. 111. $1.75.

Discriminating comments on the work of Millet,
Rousseau, Diaz, Dupre, Daubigny, Corot, Troyon,
and Jacques, sometimes known as the Men of the
Thirties, — the Barbizon School.

The Art Treasures of Great Britain. By C.
H. Collins Baker. Dutton. 111. $5.

Photogravure reproductions of famous pictures
in the public and private galleries of Great Brit-
ain, with descriptive text.

Piano Mastery. By Harriette Brower. Stokes.
299 pp. 111. $1.50.

A series of suggestive "talks" with master pian-
ists and teachers, including Paderewski, von
Biilow, and, among American artists, Dr. Mason
and Dr. Sherwood. Miss Brower, herself a musi-
cian, summarizes these teachings.

THE NEW BOOKS

763

Books Describing the War

A Hilltop on the Marne. By Mildred Al-
drich. Houghton, Mifflin. 186 pp. ill. $1.25.

Quite by chance an American woman, Miss
Mildred Aldrich, found herself in the very center
of the battlefield of the Marne in the eventful
September days of 1914. She had lived for many
years in Paris, but in June, 1914, bought a cot-
tage in the Marne valley and two months later
the final British artillery stand of the battle that
checked the German advance on Paris was made
just behind her cottage. The advance of the
Germans was definitely turned back at her very
gates. Her letters, written from day-to-day to
friends in this country, make up this little book;
and this simple unpretentious narrative gives a
sense of reality that is often lacking in formal
military reports.

Young Hilda at the Wars. By Arthur
Gleason. Stokes. 213 pp. ill. $1.

Mr. and Mrs. Gleason were engaged for many
weeks in ambulance work in Belgium, much of
the time under heavy fire. This little sketch is
one of the fruits of that experience. The book
is really more than a story; based as it is on the
stern realities of the war, it becomes a contribu-
tion to history.

My Year of the Great War. By Frederick
Palmer. Dodd, Mead. 464 pp. $1.50.

More than a year ago we had occasion in
these pages to notice Mr. Frederick Palmer's
story, "The Last Shot." This book appeared
only a few months before the great war began,
and attempted to tell what a modern conflict
between two great land powers in Europe might
be like. It did forecast very accurately the pait
which artillery would play in such a war, and
suggested the intrenching of great masses of
troops along a national frontier. Since then
Mr. Palmer has had opportunities to see the
actual working out of what had been only mental
conceptions of modern warfare. He was the
only American correspondent permitted by Lord

AX AMERICAN WOMAN S HOME WITHIN THE

BATTLE ZONE OF THE MARNE VALLEY

(From "A Hilltop on the Marne," by Mildred Aldrich)

Kitchener to go to British headquarters in France
and for a long time, indeed, he was the only
American correspondent who had permission to
visit the British lines. This new book, "My
Year of the Great War," tells something of what
he has seen of the war on both land and sea.
He saw the Battle of the Marne, and visited the
British Fleet, and his experience as a correspond-
ent in earlier wars gave him the best of equip-
ment for intelligent observation.

The Log of a Noncombatant. By Horace
Green. Houghton, Mifflin. 167 pp. ill. $1.25.

The author of this book is a staff correspond-
ent of the New York Evening Post who saw the
bombardment and the surrender of Antwerp and
other episodes of the war in Belgium.

France at War. By Rudyard Kipling.
Doubleday, Page. 130 pp. 50 cents.

This booklet is made up of Mr. Kipling's
observations on the way in which France has
faced her crisis, prefaced by his own poem first
published in 1913.

Economics: Sociology

The Prevention and Control of Monopolies.
By W. Jethro Brown. Dutton. 198 pp. $2.25.

An English argument largely concerned with
conditions in Australia and other parts of the
British Empire. The work was completed just
prior to the outbreak of the war.

Politics and Crowd-Morality. By Arthur
Christensen. Dutton. 270 pp. $2.50.

Essays by an eminent Danish publicist who
foresees the breakdown of the Parliamentary
system throughout the world owing to changed
conditions among the civilized democracies.

Life Insurance. By Solomon S. Huebner.
Appletons. 468 pp. $2.

A textbook prepared by the Professor of Insu-

rance and Commerce, Wharton School of Finance
and Commerce, University of Pennsylvania.

National Defense. White Plains, N. Y.:
H. W. Wilson Company. 243 pp. $1.

A new volume in the Debaters' Hand-Book
Series containing selections from up-to-date dis-
cussions of the subject.

Our National Defense: The Patriotism of
Peace. By George H. Maxwell. Washington:
Rural Settlements Association. 392 pp. $1.25.

A discussion of the national defense problem
from the viewpoint of the conservation of na-
tional resources. This is the fourth volume in
the Homecrofters' Series.

76-!

1-IE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

ARTISTIC BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG

K A* CHRISTMAS* CAROLS

AMONG the pictorial books of the season that these stories is supposed to be War Eagle, a chief

make a special (though not an exclusive) ap- who takes on the character of a sort of Indian

peal to young people, there are a few new edi- Uncle Remus. American children have never en-

tions of standard works that merit notice because joyed a very extensive acquaintance with true In-

of the exceptional quality of the illustrators' work, dian folklore. This book preserves characteristic

Arthur Rackham's pictures, for example, in black- legends that have been handed down for genera-

and-white as well as in color, must contribute tions among the Blackfeet, Chippewa, and Cree

mightily to the tribes. So far as a white man can enter into the

effect of Dickens' spirit of Indian myths, Mr. Russell has done so in

"Christmas Car- his drawings, ten of which are in color.
ol"1 on those who

will read the tale Three new books of fairy stories, — "The King-
in this attractive dom of the Winding Road,"5 by Cornelia Meigs;
dress for the first "Shoe and Stocking Stories,"6 by Elmor Mordaunt;
time. A certain and "Kisington Town,'" by Abbie Farwell Brown,
weirdness that are illustrated, respectively, by Frances White,
has been often Harold Sichel, and Ruby Winckler. Boys and
noted in Rack- girls from six to twelve will find much entertain-
ham's drawings ment in these volumes.

"Little Pierre and Big Peter,"1'
by Ruth Ogden, recalls us from
fairyland to the realm of the ac-
tual, or at least the possible.
This is the tale of a warm friend-
ship between the little son of an
Alpine guide and a famous Amer-
ican surgeon. The scene is the
mountain region around Mont
Blanc. Illustrations in color are
supplied by Marie L. Kirk.

j Illustrated *bu *%&&%%!&&%&
AKTH-U R * R. A.CKHAM <S8#»|

gives them a peculiar charm in
association with such a story as
the Dickens masterpiece.

At least two generations of
children have enjoyed "Hans
Brinker, or The Silver Skates,"2
by Mary Mapes Dodge, but in
1915 the story has been illus-
trated in color for the first time.
George Wharton Edwards, whose
studies of Dutch subjects in
water-color had already given
him distinction in that field, was
chosen to make the drawing and
decorations. Old friends of Mrs.
Dodge's classic will agree, we
think, that his pictures faithfully
interpret its spirit.

"The Land of Delight,"9 by
Josephine Scribner Bates, depicts
child life on a pony farm and the
half-tone illustrations show how

under the flapdoodle
trees"

(Drawing by Heath Robinson
for the new edition of Kings-
ley's "Water Babies")

many kinds of

fun a group of

"The Water Babies,"3 by Charles Kingsley, has children can have

been illustrated times without number. It gives with Shetland

the picture-maker wide scope in the exploitation ponies.

of all manner of whimsical conceits. An artist

who has fairly reveled in this opportunity is W. The season's
Heath Robinson, whose individuality has full play picture-books for
in the new Houghton, Mifflin edition of that at- the nursery

tractive fairy tale.

Of the juvenile books that are new in text as
well as illustration we should place on the first
shelf "Indian Why Stories,"4 by Frank B. Linder-
man, with pictures by Charles M. Russell, who is
known as "the cowboy artist." The narrator of

1 A Christmas Carol. By Charles Dickens. Lippincott.
147 pp., 111. $1.50.

2 Hans Brinker, or The Silver Skates. By Mary
Mapes Dodge. Scribners. 380 pp., ill. $2.

3 The Water-Babies. By Charles Kingsley. Houghton,
Mifflin. 319 pp., ill. $2.

4 Indian Why Stories. By Frank B. Linderman.
Scribners. 236 pp., ill. $2.

elude: "W hen
Christmas Comes
Around," — stories
by Priscilla Un-
derwood, with
full-page pictures

COVER DESIGN OF THE NEW

"HANS BRINKER/' DRAWN BY

GEORGE WHARTON EDWARDS

B The Kingdom of the Winding Road. By Cornelia
Meigs. Macmillan. 23S pp., ill. $1.25.

6 Shoe and Stocking Stories. By. Elinor Mordaunt.
Lane. 221 pp., ill. $1.25.

7 Kisington Town. By Abbie Farwell Brown.
Houghton, Mifflin. 213 pp., ill. $1.25.

8 Little Pierre and Big Peter. By Ruth Ogden.
Stokes. 367 pp., ill. $1.35.

9 The Land of Delight. Josephine Scribner Gates.
Houghton, Mifflin. 115 pp., ill. fl.

THE NEW BOOKS

765

in color by Jessie Willcox Smith (Duffield) ; sev- um (Putnams) ; and "The Dot Circus," by Clif-

eral issues in the Pogany "Nursery Book Series," ford Leon Sherman (Houghton, Mifflin).

— "Cinderella," "Little Mother Goose," "The

Gingerbred Man," and "The Children of Ja- Two dainty booklets are "A Child's Stamp

pan/' — for which pictures in color and black- Book of Old Verses," by Jessie Willcox Smith

and-white are supplied by Willy Pogany (Mc- (Duffield), and "When Hannah Var Eight Yar

Bride); "The Scissors Book," by William Lud- Old," by Katherine Peabody Girling (Stokes).

NOTES ON CURRENT FICTION

MISS MARY JOHNSTON, who chose Ameri- and Ohio, will have little hesitation in identify-

can scenes for all her earlier romances, has ing certain passages in "Professor Marshall's"

given "The Fortunes of Garin," her latest book,1 academic experiences. Chiefly, however, it is the

a setting in Southern France of the twelfth cen- influence of her mother's personality on Sylvia

tury. Chivalry and the Crusades add a rich Marshall's character in its formative stage that

coloring to the background of the picture. "bends the twig" and furnishes the real motive

of the tale. It is a thoroughly good motive and

The last two novels by Eden Phillpotts have the product is a wholesome, entertaining book,
had to do with important British industries, —
"Brunei's Tower" with the making of pottery, The delicate

and "Old Delabole"2 with the Cornish slate quar- two years ago
ries. The latter story is a quiet,

:ituation on our Mexican border
furnished the chief episode of
"Secret History,"8 by C. N.
and A. M. Williamson. In
this narrative Lady Peggy
O'Malley reveals an intrigue
engineered by an American
army officer for the ruin of
a subordinate because of rivalry
for the hand of Lady Peggy's
sister. In the latter chapters the
scene changes to Europe at the
outbreak of the great war, in
which the hero takes a brilliant
part as an aviator. The story is
full of adventure.

Adventure, too, dominates
Stewart Edward White's "The
Gray Dawn,"9 a novel that harks
back to the stirring times at San
Francisco in the years immedi-
ately following the California
gold rush of 1849. It is the
period of the Vigilantes. Mr.
White's characters considerately
usethecommon speech of 1915 in-
stead of that which is supposed
to have passed current in 1852.

The art of the little book
called "Eve Dorre" 10 lies in
its ease, simplicity, and seem-
ingly unstudied naturalness,
and in particular unfolds the li^e story of a typi- It takes the form of a statement by an Amer-
cal American girl. The environment of a Middle ican girl of the experiences of childhood and
Western State University forms the background youth and the crowning experience of happi-
against which the major part of the picture is ness and adjustment. The scenes are laid prin-
etched, and all who recall the professorial career cipally in France. There is in the book a
of the author's father, the late Dr. James H. Can- quality so elemental that the very lack of con-
field, in the Universities of Kansas, Nebraska, struction and of the methods of fiction-writing

adds

natural expression of life in
miners' village.

"God's Man,"3 by George
Bronson Howard, is a realist's
passionate protest against the
modern craze for money power.

"The Star Rover"4 embodies
Jack London's ingenuous devel-
opment of the reincarnation
idea, together with a grimly
realistic picture of American
prison life.

"These Twain"5 is Arnold
Bennett's story of the married
life of Edwin Clayhanger and
Hilda Lessways, — a character-
istic Bennett novel.

Herbert Quick, in "The
Brown Mouse,"0 contrives to
use a love story as a vehicle
for the presentation of problems
connected with the American
country school.

In "The Bent Twig"7 Mrs.
Dorothy Canfield Fisher por-
trays several American types,

Photograph by Walter Hale

ARNOLD BENNETT
AT THE FRENCH FRONT

1 The Fortunes of Garin. By Mary Johnston. Hough-
ton, Mifflin. 376 pp., ill. $1.40.

2 Old Delabole. By Eden Phillpotts. Macmillan. 428
pp. $1.50.

3 God's Man. By George Bronson Howard. Bobbs,
Merrill. 475 pp., ill. $1.40.

4 Star Rover. By Jack London. Macmillan. 329 pp.,
ill. $1.50.

5 These Twain. By Arnold Bennett. Doran. $1;50.
0 The Brown Mouse. By Herbert Ouick. Bobbs,

Merrill. $1.25.

7 The Bent Twig. By Dorothy Canfield. Holt.
480 pp. $1.35.

to the prospect that the result may have
more than a transient standing. To give so
uneventful a bit of autobiography the air of
reality and the charm of the idyllic, is to accom-
plish something of unusual quality and merit.

s Secret History. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
Doubleday, Page. 319 pp. 111. $1.35.

"The Gray Dawn. By Stewart Edward White.
Doubledav, Page. 111. $1.35.

10 Eve Dorre. By Emily Viele Strother. Dutton &
Co. 25G pp. $1.35.

FINANCIAL NEWS

I —DISTRIBUTING INVESTMENTS

THE English have a science of investment vestors abroad that our investment sense has
which they designate as the "Geograph- not been intensified like that of the English-
ical Distribution of Securities." The popu- man or the Frenchman. We have bought
lar interpretation of this title is, "Do not certain securities and realized large profits
carry all your eggs in one basket." Having and at other times serious losses. The in-
a greater supply of investable funds than any vestment has mostly been confined tc do-
other nation and a commerce which needs to mestic issues. It is quite as possible to have
broaden constantly if it is to hold first rank, "Geographical Distribution of Securities
England makes a profession of her buying of within a country as outside of it and to re-
securities, minimizing the risk to principal duce the chances of loss by separating into
and interest and at the same time compelling many parts or units the sum of the principal
a certain trade leverage over-seas from her to be invested.

fnvSments Take> first' the matter °f Se°graPhlcal

As a result of this method the English distribution. There is always some one part
capitalist cuts coupons from the bonds of of the United States that is more Prosperous
states and corporations in all parts of the than any other part at a similar time For
globe and draws dividends from enterprises instance, this year the New England States
Sparated by a month's journey from each and the Middle West were overflowing with
other Until now, when the proportions of business and turning it away when trade in
the Great War are so immense that every the South, Southwest, and Northwest was
itle trading center in the world feels the extremely dull A year or two hence the
effect of it the Englishman could balance same mills and factories that to-day are run-
temporary osses in one section with profits ning at maximum capacity may be operated
or appreciation of values in another section, on part time and the cotton and wheat-grow-
There might be a revolution in Brazil which ing States be showing a purchasing power
would bring a repudiation of government never before known. Just now it is of much
loans which he held as a part of his invest- advantage for an investor to own the bonds
men portfolio. Coincident^ South Africa, or shares of the railroads penetrating these
India Australia, or China might be boom- busy industrial sections or to have the se-
ine There are listed on the Royal Ex- curities of public-utility corporations which
change of London some thousands of differ- prosper from that increase o traffi c and of
ent isles of colonial, provincial, county, state power consumption ^"^"T^
city, and corporation bonds and stocks, and tunng development. The credit alsc , o .com
in running these over one gains a knowledge munities whose citizens are piling up wealth
of phy and of national resources which is raised and so the bonds o municipality

one could not obtain except at long studies and counties become more select in such an
over atlases and year-books. The British era. Later the picture may be reversed and
nTvesto who a generation ago placed the one would desire to have his unds where
bulk o 'h "funds" in consols, which were the wealth of the soil controls the loca
Sing at a yield of between 2/2 and 2^4 situation, making the farm mortgage oi
per cfnt no longer represents the investing undisputed value and the earnings of car-
type for consols'have had about as sharp a riers great enough to put a liberal margin or
decline since the Boer War as any worthy safety behind their bonds,
secur ty. If one had placed all of one's To have one's wealth properly inves ed .n
cap Hn consols fifteen years ago the present the United States one should spread^
depreciation shown would be over 50 per ove r the six great sections, viz :t he 'ndustnal
cent. This is the best illustration that could North ; the cotton States ; e of th ^Missis
be given of the danger of concentrated in- sippi ; the South west es pec fyj™£ of
vestment honia' and Arkansas> th,e COrn .&™tes. °T

We of the United States, have so long Iowa, ^^'^^^V^
been a nation of borrowers rather than of in- wheat belt of Minnesota and the Dakotas,

766

FINANCIAL NEWS

767

and the rapidly growing Pacific Coast
section.

Having distributed one's investments so
that they will balance in a geographical
sense, the next step is to diversify or spread
out the investment funds so as to include all
classes of securities which rank first in their
respective fields.

Let us say for illustration that John Smith
has made a profit of $10,000 in his business
or profession, or, as is quite common these
days, from a speculation in "war" stocks.
Not a few men who have amassed sudden
fortunes in the stock market this year and
who realize how easily quickly-made money
slips through one's hands, have placed a large
proportion of their winnings in trust, in in-
surance annuities and other low income-
yielding but principal-preserving agencies.
These will return an average of about 4^
per cent., some being A1/^ and others nearly 5
per cent. This is the surest way to protect
the integrity of a fortune, whatever its di-
mensions.

On the other hand, it is better business for
the individual who must depend on the in-
come from his investments and who has force
of character enough to stand by his securities
and not hypothecate them against a further
speculative venture which may eventually ab-
sorb his principal, to purchase mortgages on
improved real estate, on farm land, on high-
grade railroad and public utilities, as well as
municipal, State, county, highway, street-
improvement, drainage, and, under certain
circumstances, irrigation bonds. He is also
justified in employing a part of his funds in
preferred railroad and industrial stocks with
a long dividend record and a current large
margin of surplus after payments.

Such a diversified investment to-day would
make possible an income averaging 5 per cent,
as a minimum and nearly 5^ per cent, with
absolute safety.

Our fund of $10,000 under a scientific se-
lection would show the safeguarding ele-
ments of geographical distribution and of
diversity of enterprise bought into, if made
up from some such list as follows:

Yield
$1000 First real-estate mortgage in

Connecticut 5.50 per cent.

1000 First mortgage on Minnesota

farm land 6.00 per cent.

1000 Municipal bond of an Ohio

city of 10,000 population 4.50 per cent.

1000 First-mortgage bond of a

Texas traction line 5.50 per cent.

1000 First-mortgage railroad bond

of a Colorado line 5.25 per cent.

1000 First-mortgage bond of a Cal-
ifornia power company 5.50 per cent.

1000 Illinois district-drainage

bond 6.00 per cent.

1000 Georgia district-irrigation

bond 6.00 per cent.

1000 Industrial preferred stock of

a Pittsburgh corporation 6.00 per cent.

1000 Railroad preferred stock of

an eastern trunk line 5.25 per cent.

The average return on this investment
would be a little more than 5^ per cent.
With the real-estate mortgages there would
be no appreciation in the value of the prin-
cipal and the same is true of the drainage
and irrigation bonds. In the other six invest-
ments, however, made at the present time,
there is a probability that within a year or
two the marketable value of bonds and
stocks would be considerably more than it is
to-day, so that the entire fund, if liquidated,
say in 19 18, would realize a net return to
the investor of well over 6 per cent.

II.— INVESTORS' QUERIES AND ANSWERS

No. 679. GERMAN WAR BONDS

Will you kindly give me your opinion of the Third
German War Loan from both the investment and specu-
lative point of view.

At this distance, and especially in view of the
difficulties in the way of obtaining accurate and
detailed information about the financial and
economic conditions now prevailing in the German
Empire, we do not think it possible for anyone to
analyze with precision the status of the Imperial
German Government bonds that are finding their
way into our investment market. We feel that
they will be paid eventually, but when one con-
siders the tremendous war debt that Germany is
piling up, — as represented by the three large in-
ternal loans, it is now in excess of six billions
of dollars, — one cannot but wonder through how
many refunding operations the various issues of

bonds may have to pass before the Government's
obligation is definitely discharged.

If it is right to assume that these bonds will be
paid, principal and interest, it follows that the
terms on which they are now available in this
market involve speculative possibilities. On the
present basis of exchange a thousand-mark 5 per
cent, bond may be purchased at a net cost of a
little less than $208, — a price representing a yield
of approximately 7)4 per cent.

No. 680. IRON MOUNTAIN RIVER & GULF DIVI-
SION FOURS-THEIR STATUS IN
REORGANIZATION

I hold some St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern,
River S; Gulf division first-mortgage 4's, due 1933.
Will they be affected by the Missouri Pacific receiver-
ship?

According to the terms of the plan of voluntary

768

THE AMERICAN REVIEW OF REVIEWS

readjustment that was proposed for the Missouri No. 682
Pacific and constituent companies, but which
failed to be accepted by a sufficient number of
security holders to make it possible to carry it
into effect, the St. Louis, Iron Mountain, River
& Gulf division 4's were to have been left un-
disturbed. It is our opinion, also, that in what-
ever plan of reorganization is adopted to take
the Missouri Pacific out of the hands of the re-
ceivers the status of this issue of bonds will still
be left unchanged.

CONVERTIBLE BONDS IN SMALL DE-
NOMINATIONS.

I have some money which I wish to invest in bond*
of $100 or $500 denomination. I have recently been
reading about the possibilities of certain convertibles and
I would thank you to give me some information about
this group of bonds. What do you think of American
Agricultural Chemical, Convertible Debentures, due in
1924?

No. 681. SOME QUESTIONS ABOUT FUNDAMEN-
TALS FROM A BEGINNER.

I have a little money which has been accumulating in

There are relatively few of the standard issues
of convertible bonds available in small denomina-
tions. Of such bonds, we are inclined to regard
the American Agricultural Chemical 5's about as
attractive as any in the industrial list at the
present level of prices. The value of the conver-

1 have a little money w mc nas -oem .accumulating m s;on priviiege attaching to these bonds is not a
a savings bank and which 1 wish to invest. iVly absolute r • • j • t> • i

ignorance of affairs financial prevents me from going matter or important consideration now. But with
ahead on my own initiative. I have, therefore, decided the company's improved business outlook and

with the possibility that this may be more strongly

to take advantage of your offer, and request you to
answer the following questions:

What is the difference between, a stock and a bond?

Which bears interest?

Which pays dividends?

Which is the safer?

reflected sooner or later, in the market price of
the stock, it is of course reasonable to expect on
the basis of past experience, that the bonds might

I see Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific quoted at around show in sympathy some appreciation. We think

36. I imagine this means the stock which at par is $100 there can be little question regarding the safety

is at present selling at $16. If this is correct suppose f th bond t both prjncipal and interest.

I should buy one hundred shares of the stock, paying . . r ., , r. ., , , .

for it $1600 cash. If the stock should drop before an Among the other convertible issues available in

advance comes, am I out of pocket or can I simply hold $100 denomination, there are the Chicago, Mil-

until such time as I wish to sell? I read that the Rock waukee and St. Paul 5's of 2014 and 4^'s of 1932,

Island is likely to be assessed. Just what does this mean.' . * , , ,, , ' »

3 selling respectively to yield about 4.68 per cent.

We can perhaps best explain the fundamental and 4.50 per cent, New York Central Convertible

distinction between a stock and a bond by pointing debenture 6's of 1948 selling to yield about 5.15

out that when you buy a bond, you become a per cent, New York, New Haven & Hartford,

creditor of the issuing corporation and that when convertible debenture 6's of 1948 and. 3>^'s of 1950

you buy a share of stock you become merely a selling respectively to yield about 4.95 per cent,

partner in the business. and 5.09 per cent., and American Telephone &

Interest is paid on bonds on all forms of evi- Telegraph convertible 4^'s of 1933, selling to

dences of debt. When there are profits to dis- yield about 4 per cent,
tribute to the stockholders of a corporation, or

the proprietors, the distribution is made in the No. 683. UTILITY BONDS AND SHORT-TERM

for,.* of dividends, commonly so called. NOTES.

With this fundamental distinction in mind, it I should like to ask you for some advice in regard to

•n j„..u*l„o« Ko nK„;n,io *™ i,nn xrr>nrcplf that my investments. I now have in addition to a few
will doubtless be obvious to >ou yourself that ^^ each of Gfeat Northern and Northern Pacific

so far as the nature ot the instrument is concerned stock, city mortgages representing an investment of
the bond must be safer than the share of stock, about $6000, one public-utility bond and an investment
But there are a good many stocks which are ?f ab°ut $4000 in municipal bonds One of the latter
.oui ucic aic a guuu "'«"; T v. a has been called, and I have an sdditional thousand that
safer than a good many bonds. In other words, wju soon become available for investment. I want safety
it is always necessary to discriminate between of course. What would you suggest?
specific issues of securities when it comes to in-
vesting money in them. We think it might be a very good idea for you
You have the right idea of the meaning of the to add another public-utility bond to your list,
quotation of 16 for Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific And in view of prevailing conditions in the in-
stock. It does mean that each share of the par vestment market as a whole we think we should
value of $100 is appraised in the market at only be inclined in circumstances like these to recom-
$16. If you bought such stock as this outright, mend also something in the category of short-
you would suffer under ordinary circumstances, term notes.

only what might be called a "paper" loss in the From the very wide range of offerings of public-
case of a sudden drop in market price. That is, utility bonds, it is not an easy matter to make
if you were not compelled by circumstances to specific recommendations. We take it, however,
sell while the stock was low. In the case of the that you have already established satisfactory
Rock Island shares, there is, however, another banking connections, and if so it would be a
way in which you might become subject to loss simple matter, of course, for you to get quickly
of capital, at least a temporary one. This road recommendations from that course,
is now in the hands of receivers, and it is ex- The short-term note market is one from which
pected that when a plan is worked out for its it is somewhat easier to make definite selections,
reorganization, the plan will place upon the We might call your attention to issues like Brook-
shoulders of the stockholders at least a large part lyn Rapid Transit 5's, due July 1, 1918 selling to
of the burden of raising the new capital required, yield about 4.95 per cent., Dominion of panadas
That is what is meant by the references you have 5's, due August 1, 1917, selling to yield about 4.95
seen to the likelihood of Chicago, Rock Island per cent., and Southern Railway 5's, due March 2,
and Pacific being assessed. 1917, selling to yield about 5.10 per cent.

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Review of reviews and world's work"

See other formats